tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-74763261923839106592024-02-08T02:50:17.736-08:00Crescent BayCamihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.comBlogger24125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-45857199857473332442012-02-15T20:45:00.002-08:002012-02-17T16:51:44.371-08:00Chapter 5, Part 6 - Molly<center><br />
Chapter 5, Part 6 – Molly<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img812.imageshack.us/img812/3807/24913154.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
The red numbers of the digital clock glared back at me as I opened my eyes. The lines blurred together as I tried to blink away the sleepiness. "Is that a three?" I murmured, groping for the clock. Meanwhile, Little T's whimpering had escalated to cries, making me abandon the quest for the clock. I turned toward where he was nestled in the bed beside me and pulled him closer, gently patting his tummy and humming. I foolishly hoped I might soothe him back to sleep to save myself a trip downstairs.<br />
<br />
Though it mollified him for a few moments, Little T was having none of that and he began thrashing his little arms and crying once more. "Okay okay, I get it. Food. Now." I yawned as I sat up and stretched. My vision had cleared and my original fears were confirmed by one glance at the clock. "Three o'clock? Really?"<br />
<br />
Little T didn't respond to my questioning his sleeping habits except to fuss louder. Of course not, why would he? He's only two months old. "Well come on then, there's a bottle with your name on it," I said as I picked him up off the bed. I glanced over at the practically unused crib in the corner and thought about pointing it out to Little T again but honestly, what good would it do? He'd made it quite clear to me that he preferred my bed and if I valued my sleep at all, I had to honor that it would seem.<br />
<br />
In my very limited experience so far, Little T seemed to have a thing against sleep actually. He woke up with the sun every morning – which may have had to do with the fact that the loft was almost entirely covered in windows. It was very difficult to hide from the sun in this building actually. It would have been a vampire's worst nightmare. Assuming vampires had nightmares. And that they slept. Which lately, I do not.<br />
<br />
I feel I've gotten off course a bit.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img96.imageshack.us/img96/6215/30201869.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
After his feeding, Little T and I settled back into bed. I didn't even bother to try and put him in the crib because then we'd just have a late night fight about it and mostly I just wanted sleep. I wondered what Tony would think when I told him Little T preferred co-sleeping.<br />
<br />
Like usual, by six, Little T was up and fussing again. By that time I knew there would be no hope of going back to sleep so I changed his clothes and gave him another bottle to start our day.<br />
<br />
It was never a particularly exciting day. We got up, I fed, changed and rocked Little T while he whimpered and cried off and on and eventually fell into a restless sleep in my arms. Then I foolishly attempted to put him down in his crib so I might clean up the loft a bit and actually do something with my arms. He would wake up as soon as I set him down and I started the rocking, pacing, cursing process over again. I mentioned the part where he didn't seem to like sleep right?<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img717.imageshack.us/img717/682/23212614.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
The first time Tony came to visit, I placed a crying, screeching Little T in his arms and disappeared into the bathroom. I heard Little T crying through the door and turned on the shower – though I hadn't really intended to shower.<br />
<br />
I could still hear him crying. It's possible that was in my head though, I always heard him crying – even when he was asleep lately.<br />
<br />
I slumped down into the tub and let out great heaving sobs as the steaming water poured over me. It wasn't supposed to be this difficult was it? Maybe it wasn't difficult at all, Ruby would probably come in and have him silent in seconds. Maybe I was just pathetic at this whole parenting bit. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/5295/92069264.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
By the time I stepped out of the shower, the water had grown frigid. Whether he just knew I needed a break or he didn't mind – Tony didn't attempt to disturb me once. And he'd gotten the baby to sleep. In his crib. A tiny part of me hated him for his success – but I didn't say that out loud. <br />
<br />
"Why don't I take him back to the hotel for the weekend Molly? You look..." Tony trailed off.<br />
<br />
"I look like hell – you can say it," I finished his sentence for him without a glimmer of smile or emotion.<br />
<br />
"Well I wasn't going to say that – but you do look tired," Tony said quickly.<br />
<br />
"Right," I said, stifling a yawn. "Yeah, sure. His diaper bag is over there and..." I yawned again and Tony gently steered me to the bed. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img215.imageshack.us/img215/9926/36930283.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"I got it Molly, I can find everything just fine," he said, smiling confidently. So cocky, so sure of himself. I hope Little T spits up on his pillow and pees on him during the next diaper change. <br />
<br />
'Gah! When did I become so rude?!' I thought as I laid down on my pillow and closed my eyes.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
I had expected to be unwilling to part with my baby for some time but I found it surprisingly easy to turn him over to Tony that weekend. Granted, Tony is T’s father but still, as a first time mother I’d thought I’d be rather possessive. <br />
<br />
That weekend wasn’t the last time either and each time it became easier. The next visit, he didn’t have to suggest or offer, I asked him – Tony was a wonderful father and loved any time he could spend with his son so he took him willingly.<br />
<br />
The visit after that, I didn’t ask, I simply told him I’d meet him at the hotel with Little T and all his gear for the weekend. After handing over the bags and the baby, I held out a key to my loft. “Just in case you need anything particular.”<br />
<br />
“I think we'll be okay Molly," Tony argued. I pressed the key into his hand, kissed Little T on the forehead and waved as I turned away. <br />
<br />
"Call me if anything happens," I called out. I had to resist the urge to run away from them and my heart ached when I realized what I was doing. How could I leave him so easily?!<br />
<br />
An hour later I was walking down the street with Marisa, trying to put my conflicting feelings into words but she was easily distracted by shiny things – or clothes – so I gave up and let it brew inside. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img193.imageshack.us/img193/8390/11144434.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Come out with me tonight!" Marisa exclaimed suddenly, dragging me out of my internal reflection. <br />
<br />
"Huh? Oh sorry – can't. My friend Deidree is coming into town tonight," I protested. Of course Marisa invited her along and ignored all my arguments. She pulled out her phone and shot me a text with time and a club name, "Marisa I'm right here..."<br />
<br />
"Au revoir," she kissed both my cheeks and was off, leaving me staring after her with my mouth hanging open. I couldn't help but to laugh at the absurdity of my friend but I knew – if Deidree didn't mind anyway – we'd be at the club later. <br />
<br />
When I got back to the loft, I was greeted by the building manager before I made it to the stairs. "Mademoiselle Gregory! A moment?" I waited as she bustled over toward me, dreading what she had to say. "Your lease – it has ended you know?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img828.imageshack.us/img828/2200/92031232.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Oui," I nodded. Truth be told, the lease on the loft had ended in July but so far she'd been lenient about pushing me to sign a new one or move out given that I had a newborn baby – at least that was the assumption I'd made. Given that my student visa was about to expire as well, it seemed as if my time in France was coming to an end. Unsure of where I would actually go, I said, "if you can give me until the end of the month – I'll be moving."<br />
<br />
"Bon, very good then. Bonjour!" She disappeared into the office then, leaving me to wonder where exactly I was going to move to, and how?<br />
<br />
The mail I'd collected, and proceeded to ignore, that morning still sat unopened on the counter. I dropped my purse next to the pile and flipped through the envelopes. A card from Jacob. Two rather official letters from the French government – no doubt reminding me that I needed to apply for a new visa or vacate their country. A couple other letters from the states. <br />
<br />
A large, fancy looking cream envelope with elegant scripting. The return address had been smudged so I couldn't even guess who it was from as I flipped it over. I opened it only to find another envelope – this one with only my name on the front and a thick wax seal with a coat of arms pressed into it. "Maybe it's my acceptance letter to Hogwarts," I mused aloud.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img39.imageshack.us/img39/7375/36733691.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
An RSVP card fell onto the counter as I pulled out and unfolded the letter. It wasn't a letter at all actually. It was an invitation to a birthday party. "Oh Cathy...why would you invite me?"<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"Well I think you should go!" Deidree announced as she ordered another round of drinks for us. <br />
<br />
"What?! Are you mad?" I had mentioned the invitation to Marisa and Deidree during round one. While both had been appropriately startled that I'd received an invite from Colin's sister, Deidree may have just gone off the deep end. "This is at Colin's house! I can't just show up, unannounced like that – besides I think there's a rule about go to family functions of your ex-fiance."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img197.imageshack.us/img197/5170/54709493.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"First off, you wouldn't be unannounced Molly. Cathy invited you!" Deidree passed Marisa and I our drinks and we spun around to watch the crowd while drinking. "You need closure – before you leave Europe."<br />
<br />
"Believe me Deidree – there was plenty of closure when he left the hospital. I can't keep dragging this out, Deidree – it's done. My showing up would just hurt Colin."<br />
<br />
"Well you were on some pretty heavy medication Molly," Marisa chimed in. "And I understand the hormones following birth are quite bad..."<br />
<br />
"Yes! There you go – go to Talford for the party and for closure," Deidree said triumphantly – as if she'd won a great debate. "Don't you agree Marisa?" <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img31.imageshack.us/img31/4468/93438122.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
The pair had hit it off almost as soon as they'd met and were now as thick as thieves – conspiring against me it would seem. Marisa sipped her drink as she thought about the situation and then nodded, "Oui, I think you ought to go as well," she held up a hand to stop my protestations, "though not for the same reasons. Your Monsieur Beckham is quite delicious and you ought not pass up an opportunity for that." She winked at me and downed the rest of her drink.<br />
<br />
Deidree and I dissolved into laughter as she grabbed our hands and dragged us out to the dance floor.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"This was a bad idea," I said as the cab pulled up in front of the expansive Beckham estate.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img215.imageshack.us/img215/9900/87848393.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Ma'am?" the driver examined me through the rear view mirror, probably thinking I'd been addressing him. <br />
<br />
I waved it off and shook my head. With a shrug, he stopped the car and hopped out and ran around the cab to open the door for me. We'd already stopped by the inn in town to deposit my luggage but there hadn't been time to second guess myself if I didn't want to make a terribly late entrance. "Thank you," I said, handing him his money.<br />
<br />
With a deep breath to steady my nerves, I ascended the steps to the front door. 'Stop fretting Molly, Cathy said she told him...' I'd emailed Cathy twice to be sure my presence would not be a surprise or completely unwelcome and both times she assured me that her brother knew I was coming and was neither displeased nor angry about it. Still, the urge to turn and run overwhelmed right up until the moment I saw him standing in the entry way laughing about something.<br />
<br />
"Oh! I had no idea we'd invited the lower classes," Mrs. Beckham said as her eyes locked on me. As usual, she looked at me as if she'd just suck on a dozen lemons. Nice to see you too.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img221.imageshack.us/img221/726/95353189dm.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Molly!" The surprise in his voice was evident and I cringed inwardly, my worst fear realized. After a moment he recovered himself and stepped over to me, taking my hand and kissing it lightly. "Mother, you will treat all our guests with the respect they deserve," he said without taking his eyes from me. <br />
<br />
"I refuse to accept that tramp in my house Colin!" she replied shrilly.<br />
<br />
"Then it's a good thing this is MY house. You will either treat Molly with the respect she deserves as our guest and friend, or you can leave this house." Colin's voice was even as he said it.<br />
<br />
"Colin!" Mrs. Beckham sputtered a bit. "What would your father say?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img718.imageshack.us/img718/2562/31876883.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Colin was spared from responding as Cathy came bounding over with all the energy bottled up in a sixteen year old girl. "Oh Molly! I'm so glad you came!" she squeaked grabbing my hands and dragging me away from the welcoming party at the door. Once we were out of earshot she began apologizing profusely, "I'm so sorry I fibbed about Colin knowing...I just thought...I hoped..."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img707.imageshack.us/img707/1838/42261606.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
I said nothing, though a reprimand was on the tip of my tongue. She led me into the massive ballroom where small clusters of people were already chatting. A few turned to look in our direction but no one seemed familiar. <br />
<br />
"Oh I really ought to get back to the door to help greet people but I thought I ought to rescue you from Mother. Thank you again for coming Molly!" With a quick air kiss, I was left alone, surrounded by strangers and feeling uneasy. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img845.imageshack.us/img845/8350/74490009.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Yep, good plan Mols, good plan," I muttered. I found an empty spot along the wall and hoped to learn the art of invisibility in the next few minutes – that or teleportation. <br />
<br />
"It's Molly right?" I turned in the direction of the voice to find a familiar face. Ugh. "We met at a dinner party last year...I'm Anna."<br />
<br />
"Yes of course," I said, pretending as if I didn't remember her until that very moment. But how could I forget her? Aside from being gorgeous and very accessible to my then fiance, they seemed to be best mates, and more if tabloids were to be believed. "It's nice to see you again."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/9961/50791129.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Oh," for her part, Anna looked uncomfortable and seemed to regret approaching me for a second. "I must confess, I was surprised to see you – things being as they are and all."<br />
<br />
"And how are things, exactly?" While the obvious answer was that I was Colin's ex and had slept with someone else, I got the feeling that wasn't all of it.<br />
<br />
"Oh Molly," Mrs. Beckham came over look all too excited to see me, "I see you've met my Colin's fiance!"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/4716/14020517.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
I'm certain my face blanching and my eyes widening gave her all the reaction she desired. I swallowed back the shock and turned toward Anna with an entirely fake smile on my face. She looked back at me awkwardly, as if trying to consider the words that would be a salve to my pain. "I offer you my congratulations," I said demurely. "Now if you'll both excuse me, I see someone I should pay my respects to," I lied and slid away from the pair. Anna tried to call out to me but I didn't look back.<br />
<br />
Running, running would be good here. But I walked as steadily as I could out of the ballroom, past the small crowd of entering guests and out the front the door. I waited until the cold evening air hit me in the face before I broke into a run down the great steps and across the lawn. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/603/34502452.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Molly!" Colin's voice carried across the sky toward me but I couldn't stop – not while I was still on the property. Not where Mrs. Beckham could be watching and gloating. A pair of footmen swung the gate open for me once I reached it and I darted across the small street. <br />
<br />
It wasn't until I lost my footing in the slippery grass of the moorland that he caught up to me, gently pulling me to my feet. "Just...just go back Colin," I said stepping quickly away from him. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img819.imageshack.us/img819/1856/61432108.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Not without you," he said, closing the gap between us and taking my face in his hands. I was certain he was going to kiss me but after a moment, he released me once more, though he remained close. "Cathy wanted you here."<br />
<br />
I shook my head quickly, "maybe but I...my presence is obviously not...a good thing."<br />
<br />
"Then why did you come Molly?" <br />
<br />
"I..." I replayed all the reasons in my mind and each seemed more pathetic than the last. "I don't know. Deidree said I should come for closure before I left Europe and at the time it seemed like a good idea..."<br />
<br />
"You're leaving Europe?" Colin asked, surprise and maybe a bit of pain etched on his face.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img716.imageshack.us/img716/3198/15945726.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Um, yes. Back to the States," I was looking at my feet now, running the toe of my shoe through the grass and trying not to look into his gorgeous eyes. Before coming here I'd sent all of my stuff on ahead and hand Little T over to Tony to escort back to Crescent Bay while I made the move and, eventually, got settled back home. "For good I imagine," I added, answering an unasked question that was lingering in the air. <br />
<br />
For several moments we were both silent, though a few times he seemed to be about to say something and then stopped. "Good luck with Anna," I said quickly and then spun around to continue toward the inn on the other side of the moor.<br />
<br />
"It's you....it's you I love and you I want Molly," he hadn't come after me, still rooted in the spot. "It's always you."<br />
<br />
I gulped and swiped at my eyes where tears began to form. Afraid to look at him, terrified to turn back, I kept my eyes on the lights in the distance. "I'm no good for you Colin – I'm no good for anyone."<br />
<br />
"I don't care," he whispered in my ear – having closed the space between us with a few strides. <br />
<br />
"Yes you do, or you will."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/8315/43936771.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"What is so wrong that I can forgive you but you can't forgive yourself Molly?" Colin took my hand and held fast even as I attempted to pull it away. He spun me around to face him and I could see the dampness in his eyes as well. "I forgive you Molly."<br />
<br />
"No!" I stumbled back as I shoved him away. "I love you too but I am broken Colin! Don't you see that? I'm just so...I-I'm broken and I-I can't fix it....and you're engaged to that woman..."<br />
<br />
"You're NOT broken Molly! You're lost is all! Like the first time we met on that tower, you were lost. You're still on the bloody tower Molly! You're looking down at the courtyard and see where you think you need to be but can't figure out how to get there! You're looking everywhere except right beside you," Colin paused and shook his head sadly, "where I am standing, ready to show you the way."<br />
<br />
His words were so sweet and so perfect, all I wanted was to fall into his arms and let him smother me with his love. But I didn't do that. My past still hung about me like chains and I couldn't seem to free myself of them. <br />
<br />
Colin seemed to realize this then and nodded quietly. "As you say, I am engaged to another – it is an engagement of a particular kind and though I have long been her friend, my heart will always be yours I fear." At this he took my hand and brought it to his lips, "but yours is a path I think I cannot follow." He closed his eyes and lingered over my hand and then dropped it. "I wish you every happiness Molly Gregory, wherever your path takes you."<br />
<br />
I was rooted in my spot, chilled by the autumn winds, as he strode away. "Goodbye Colin," I whispered. The tears that flowed after that blurred my vision as I tried to find my way back to the inn. Always lost.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img861.imageshack.us/img861/1074/26509408.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
The crib had been tucked into the corner of the room. The desk had been moved to make room. The bedding had been changed. Boxes lined the walls now. But otherwise it was still my room. Four years in Europe and I was back in my old room in my parent's house. Somehow that seemed pathetic to me.<br />
<br />
Tony was supposed to come by later with Little T and I thought, briefly, about tackling a few of the more important boxes. In the end, laying down on the bed and eventually drifting off to sleep proved more interesting. <br />
<br />
When I woke up, I heard my mom giggling and Little T's laughter carried through the house. I rolled over to look at the clock and realized, with a start, that I'd been asleep for over five hours. Rubbing the sleep from my eyes, I got to my feet. <br />
<br />
I found Tony lounging on the couch, Mom tickling T's feet and making stupid baby noises and Dad smiling proudly to the side. "Morning sleepy head," Tony teased as I came into view. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img808.imageshack.us/img808/8627/92985718.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"It's eight at night," I said shortly. "How long have you been here? Why didn't you wake me up?"<br />
<br />
Tony looked at me curiously but simply said, "we thought you needed the sleep." When I didn't ask about Little T, he continued, "Little T did great by the way."<br />
<br />
"I can see that," I said, then disappeared into the kitchen to grab something to drink. I half-expected him to follow me but thankfully he didn't. After a few more minutes, he was saying his goodbyes to T and promising to be back for a visit soon.<br />
<br />
I stayed in the kitchen and just called out my goodbye. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Little T was fussing in his crib. While his whimpers were not a full blown cry, I knew the direction it was headed and groaned. Then I grabbed my pillow and pulled it over my head, effectively tuning him out. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img855.imageshack.us/img855/6379/30802604.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
After another few minutes, the cries escalated and the door to my bedroom creaked open. I heard my mom cross over to the crib and scoop him out of it. His crying instantly ceased once in Grandma's arms.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/258/31017449.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
When I finally dragged myself from the bed, I could hear my mom talking to someone and crossed to the door to listen in – yes I was totally snooping.<br />
<br />
"I don't know what's going on with her but she just...she just doesn't seem to care. I know she hears him crying and fussing but after the first week..." She stopped talking and when no one else spoke I assumed she must be on the phone. "...I just don't know what to do with her....Oh no, Little T is fine." From there the conversation changed to talking about how he'd begun attempting to roll over - and generally failed. <br />
<br />
I quietly closed the door, so as not to alert her to my snooping, and went into the bathroom to take shower. <br />
<br />
I'd been soaking for several minutes when the curtain was suddenly thrown open and Tony stood glaring at me. "What is going on with you that you don't seem to care about our son?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img27.imageshack.us/img27/2447/49114330.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"I'm naked Tony," I said simply. "Naked in the shower"<br />
<br />
"It's not like I haven't seen it before Molly!" Tony thundered. Mom must have been on the phone with him earlier, lucky for her he was in town and not on the other side of the world I suppose. "What is wrong with you? Are you sick? Are you worn down? Are you...I don't know...what? What is it?"<br />
<br />
"Towel," I said, ignoring his series of questions. He looked around for a towel but found none and I pointed toward the cabinet. "Under that sink Tony." He tossed me one but continued to fluctuate between concern and fury as I wrapped myself with it and then pulled my hair up. He was much closer to the fury by the time I pushed past him into my bedroom, though I imagine that had to do with my ignoring him. <br />
<br />
"Molly!" He'd had just about enough of my stalling it would seem. "Molly, what is going on?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img545.imageshack.us/img545/9626/49498684.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"I don't..." I trailed off, rubbing my head where pain was beginning to build, "I'm just....I have no idea, I think I'm just tired or something. I feel – off." Then I begin rummaging through the suitcase where my clothes still lived and let the towel fall away. <br />
<br />
This time Tony had the grace to turn away and started to speak up, "Molly – your towel..."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img837.imageshack.us/img837/8906/77450901.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"It's not like you haven't seen it before," I said echoing his earlier words. I pulled on a clean (at least I'm pretty sure it was clean) shirt and a pair of jeans before turning toward him. "Why don't you take Little T for the week – you can take him Trick or Treating – Mom bought him some costume I think...?" I seemed to recall Mom showing me a costume of some sort. "You were going to come over anyway right?"<br />
<br />
"Of course I was – first Halloween. I figured you'd be excited about it. I – I love every time I have T but this isn't going to fix...well whatever needs fixing Molly," Tony was back to being confused, I could hear it in his voice. He wanted to be angry with me but he was worried too, "our son needs his mother Molly. Get some help?"<br />
<br />
"Help?" I scoffed. "Help is the last thing I need. Little T had grandparents, uncles, their wives and girlfriends and people I don't think I even know to cater to his every need. He's not wanting for anything Tony."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img851.imageshack.us/img851/445/99551518.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"He wants YOU," Tony said, irritation creeping into his voice. "I can't imagine why," he muttered. <br />
<br />
The words stung – probably because of the truth they carried - and I turned away from him. "I'm sure you can get everything you need from Mom. Call if you need anything," I didn't specify who he should call though, what good would I do?<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
On Halloween, Mom attempted to coral me into giving out candy at the door. I knew she was expecting Tony to drop by with Little T and wanted me to gush and ooh and aah over him but I didn't take the bait. Instead I grabbed my purse and my cell and went "out." <br />
<br />
I didn't actually have a destination in mind – I'd seen very little of Crescent Bay since my return – but for the first time in a month, I didn't WANT to be at the house. I ended up a small club, small being the only type to be had without driving into a larger town, and ordered the first thing I saw. <br />
<br />
"Oh. Em. Gee!" I barely had time to register the voice when I was surrounded by a gaggle of familiar girls. Cheerleaders. Oh just kill me now. "Molly Gregory! I cannot believe it's YOU!"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/8127/56261965.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Well it's me," I said, gulping down the rest of my drink and forcing a strained smile. "Wow, none of you have changed at all!" <br />
<br />
That was a big lie! One of them had put on some weight, which was for the better seeing as she was practically anorexic in high school. The blond was about twelve months pregnant and I was genuinely concerned the baby would fall out on my foot if she didn't stop jumping around. The others looked as if they been rung out and left to wither. But I lied – if I was Pinocchio my nose would have grown five feet in the few minutes I was subjected to their presence. <br />
<br />
I was looking for a way out when another girl joined the crush – this one was familiar and sweet looking. With only a few words, she dispersed the crowd and smiled at me. "Molly Gregory, back from your European adventure huh?"<br />
<br />
"Bella Crosby," I breathed a sigh of relief. Bella was one of two on the old squad I actually liked and wasn't predisposed to stab you in the back.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img46.imageshack.us/img46/7039/25292576.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Hart actually, Bella Hart," she held up her left hand which a simple but elegant wedding band rested next to a solitaire diamond engagement ring. "The wedding was this past summer."<br />
<br />
"Right! Congratulations," I scolded myself for not remembering. They'd even sent me an invitation but of course I'd been in the hospital with Little T at the time. Thankfully she wasn't bothered by the minor slip up and we were able to spend the next hour catching up with each others lives. <br />
<br />
I felt surprisingly at ease with her and probably babbled the entire time about my own drama but she didn't mind – at least she didn't seem to mind. "Molly..." she paused, chewing on her lip and then dug into her purse and emerged with a business card. "I hope you're not offended by this but it sounds like you need someone to talk to, someone professional perhaps?" <br />
<br />
I probably would have been offended had it come from anyone else but Bella's face was genuine and the concern was heartfelt. "Doctor Owen Hart? Relation?"<br />
<br />
"Husband," she said, blushing slightly. "Please, just think about it. He's a very good listener. He's usually pretty booked but I have an in," she winked at me. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Within a few days I had made the call – partially prompted by a particularly awful round of parenting where I screamed – actually screamed! - at Little T. His lower lip had quivered and then big, fat tears rolled down both our cheeks. I held him close, apologizing over and over for being so horrible while sobbing. <br />
<br />
I tucked my legs up under me and tried to get comfortable on the couch while the good doctor watched patiently. "Molly..." he prompted, after I'd been still and silent for several minutes. <br />
<br />
Like his wife, Doctor Hart was very easy to talk to and soon everything spilled out in a rush of emotion. I'd started with the night that had prompted me to call and then back tracked to all the other times I'd ignored my son or pushed him off on someone else. Eventually I was back in France and explaining the whole torrid tale of Tony's and my affair and what had happened since then in our relationships. My floundering friendships with Boris and Ruby even made it into the monologue.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img600.imageshack.us/img600/8953/95049159.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
The whole time he made a few notes and responded when necessary but otherwise remained silent – allowing me to go on and on until I ran out of words and emotions. "So I'm a horrible person right?"<br />
<br />
Doctor Hart smiled at me and shook his head, "no, no you're not. You're just a person – faced with extraordinary circumstances and trying to keep your head above water. I also think aside from your very obvious guilt, you may be suffering from something called postpartum depression. It's not uncommon following a premature, somewhat traumatic, birth like yours."<br />
<br />
Our first session ended soon after that – apparently my babbling had eaten up well over an hour – but I scheduled another one and assured him I'd be back. <br />
<br />
By the time I got home, Tony had returned with Little T and for the first time in weeks I smiled at the sight of them. "Have a good time?" I asked. <br />
<br />
Tony, though surprised by my interest this time, nodded. "We did – he got lots of candy he can't eat. Grandpa Hank now has it," he said with a chuckle. <br />
<br />
"Molly, I was just telling Tony about the Thanksgiving dinner we're having – all your brother should be coming as well," said Mom. <br />
<br />
Inwardly I cringed a bit at the thought of a big family affair but I nodded. "I hope you can make it Tony – it'll be Little T's first Thanksgiving after all, invite your dad as well." I looked over at Mom, hoping I didn't just burden her with two extra plates she hadn't planned on but she smiled and nodded.<br />
<br />
"We'll be there, is there anything we can bring?" Tony asked, turning toward Mom as well. Mom just shook her head and started giving him the details while I turned my attention to Little T.<br />
<br />
He stared up at me with his big eyes and I tried to resist the urge to cry – recalling the other night and all my horribleness. "I'm gonna try harder okay?" I whispered. Little T grinned at me and let out a baby laugh so I took that as forgiveness. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/8848/79410584.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Of course it wasn't an instant fix or anything. We had our ups and downs still but with the promise of "working on it" Mom and Tony were less likely to get on my case about it. I started seeing Doctor Hart two to three times a week at first. While the medication he started me on mostly made me tired (re: exhausted), I actually felt almost human by the time the Thanksgiving dinner came around.<br />
<br />
Little T was blissfully napping when the influx began – Garrett and Lauren being the first of the brothers to arrive. Lauren had grown so much since I'd seen her but she still remembered me and ran straight at me when they came in the door. <br />
<br />
"I'm glad to see she hasn't forgotten me," I said with a smile. Lauren was jumping at my feet trying to tell me her entire life story so I sat down and let her go on and on about a fish and a princess and a frog. It was all rather confusing but I nodded and smiled the whole time. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img804.imageshack.us/img804/1369/59744943.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
By the time she'd finished, the rest of my brothers had arrived, crowding into the house that had once been able to hold us all with relative ease. Tony and Hank were talking with Garrett behind me and I heard "deployment" come up more than once. I was about to question them when Little T's early wails cackled across the baby monitor. "Oh, I'll get him," Tony started to say but I stood up, stopping him.<br />
<br />
"No, let me," I said with a smile. "Maybe Lauren can be my big girl helper and help me change his diaper?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/2199/57237702.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Ewwww!" Lauren crinkled her nose at the thought and everyone burst out laughing as I ascended the stairs to retrieve my son. <br />
<br />
End Chapter <br />
<br />
Outtakes<br />
<img src="http://img853.imageshack.us/img853/9909/ot1x.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/> <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img252.imageshack.us/img252/6724/ot2j.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img560.imageshack.us/img560/4642/ot3c.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/></center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-51804487920680984792012-01-19T07:37:00.000-08:002012-01-19T07:37:38.488-08:00Chapter 5, Part 6 - Boris<center>Chapter 5, Part 6 - Boris<br />
<br />
After meeting with Ruby, I returned to Riverview, feeling better, but at the same time, even less certain that Molly and Tony were handling their relationships properly. I know I should trust in their judgment, but I just can’t help feeling the way I do! I need to butt out of their affairs, though, and deal with my own. Turn a blind eye, as it were! In all reality, my life is probably a bigger mess than either of theirs.<br />
<br />
“Snap out of it! Get a hold of yourself!” I murmured to myself. It never ceases to amaze me how one can obsess over something that is really quite trivial.<br />
<br />
I push them from my mind by turning to the internet. I found some free time to look into Caleb and his father online. Stalker much? And, boy, did I feel like a stalker! I’ve done this kind of digging online many times in the past. Why did this time feel so different from those times? Perhaps it’s because I’d only met Caleb a couple of times and he seemed genuine. Yet, his physical appearance was too similar to my own; he was from Riverview; his father is a geneticist at the Riverview labs; Axel and I were conceived at the Riverview labs. I had to know more about him! <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/3094/c5p601.jpg"><br />
<br />
So why not just ask him [I’ll bet you’re wondering]! Well, I’d only met him those couple of times and it would be extremely awkward to strike up a conversation about it – in my mind, anyway!<br />
<br />
My initial searches didn’t much of anything; nothing noteworthy, anyway. A couple articles showering him with platitudes and accolades for his research, and even more proclaiming him a disgrace to the genetics field - pretty standard crap in research, I’ve found. I’ll have to dig a little deeper next time.<br />
<br />
I called Beau and asked what he knew, if anything. Other than telling me he was a recluse (which I already knew), he knew even less than the internet. He didn’t ask why I was making these inquiries; he never asked.<br />
<br />
Between work and family issues, I was finding less and less time to spend on the internet. When I found some time, I tried hacking into several classified research sites, and finally found…something. This was too much! I sat there and stared at my monitor for what seemed like hours; my eyes affixed to the document on the screen. <br />
<br />
“What the hell do I do now? I have to tell someone; but who?” I said aloud.<br />
<br />
Before I realized it, I was pressing the send button on my phone! “Please be home!” I pleaded with the rings, as they echoed in my ear.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img828.imageshack.us/img828/9655/c5p602.jpg"><br />
<br />
Then finally, “I’m not here! Leave a message! I might get back to you!” was all I was going to get for my trouble.<br />
<br />
At the tone, I left my message, “I need to talk to you. Meet me for lunch tomorrow at Callaghan’s; my treat! Let me know if you can’t make it.” As I hung up, I was already dreading having made the call. <br />
<br />
Not having received a phone call to the contrary, I drove to Callaghan’s. A quick look revealed that he was not here, yet. I found an empty booth and seated myself opposite the door so I could see him come in.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img401.imageshack.us/img401/2069/c5p603.jpg"><br />
<br />
After a couple ales, the owner, Jeff Callaghan stopped by the table, “You don’t usually drink by yourself; been stood up?”<br />
<br />
“It’s looking that way,” I agreed. “I suppose I better get going. Thanks for the drinks.”<br />
<br />
I was about to leave when he came through the door. He made is way over to the table and took a seat.<br />
<br />
“You look like hell!” I observed.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img828.imageshack.us/img828/3395/c5p604.jpg"><br />
<br />
“You like my new look, do you? Anyway, what’d you want?” he snapped!<br />
<br />
“Maybe we should just forget this lunch and go our separate ways. Your demeanor would suggest you would rather be alone.”<br />
<br />
“Sorry, Boris! Got a lot on my plate right now, ya know?”<br />
<br />
“I’m sorry, Ax! I forgot Ruby left with the kids!” I said, remembering Ruby was approached at the club she played at by some guy, Harken or Harking, I think it was, that wanted to help her get a deal. I haven’t heard from her in over a month. “I’m always here for you! Don’t hesitate to call! Truth be told, my family life isn’t so great, either. We need each other’s strength!”<br />
<br />
“I just can’t believe she took off with the kids and only left me a message. Did she think I was going to try to talk her out of going…wherever? She didn’t even say where she was going!” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img10.imageshack.us/img10/2491/c5p605.jpg"><br />
<br />
“I can only imagine how you must feel, Axel. But you know as well I do that Ruby would not intentionally keep the kids from you. She wants them to spend time with their father. You have every right to be angry at her, but she will contact you as soon as she can. You have to believe that.”<br />
<br />
“I know, I know! I’m just pissed that she just up and left like that! It hurts! It hurts a lot!”<br />
<br />
“Here, drink this,” I placated, sliding a drink across the table to him. “It may not help, but it surely can’t hurt.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks; you always knew how to smooth my feathers, Karloff!” he grinned, “Now, what did you want to see me about?”<br />
<br />
“Oh, it’s nothing really.” Now, my problems seemed miniscule in comparison to his. I think I would be devastated if Jing left me with the kids – even if I knew where they went. <br />
<br />
“Don’t start! You wouldn’t have been so insistent if it weren’t important to you. Let’s have it!” he nearly barked over a sip of his ale.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img407.imageshack.us/img407/3995/c5p606.jpg"><br />
<br />
I pulled the printed sheet from my pocket and unfolded it and pushed it across the table at him. He pulled it towards him and read at the same time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img822.imageshack.us/img822/8048/geneticreport1.jpg"><br />
<br />
“Yeah, so what’s the big deal? We already knew where we came from!”<br />
<br />
Evidently Axel didn’t think this was as big a find as I did. “Yeah, but it says THREE latest successes…” I trailed off.<br />
<br />
“Hmm…I didn’t catch that. It looks like the bottom of the page is smudged, as if something were erased.”<br />
<br />
“Exactly!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img440.imageshack.us/img440/2071/c5p608.jpg"><br />
<br />
“…and do you propose we do…something?” he asked, one eye cocked up, waiting for “the plan.” I couldn’t help but chuckle.<br />
<br />
“You criminal types are all alike! Every time someone presents “something” to you, you need a plan. Well, I’ll tell you the plan. We’re not going to do anything. How’s that for a plan?”<br />
<br />
“We gotta have a plan! You really are no fun, you know that?” he smirked. <br />
<br />
“Well, I just had to show someone, that’s all.”<br />
<br />
“Okay, you did! So we’re the result of a genetic experiment! So what?”<br />
<br />
“You really are simple…” I joked, reaching across and shoving his arm. “Finish your drink!”<br />
<br />
I folded the paper and placed it back in my pocket. We spent another half hour trying to agree on something we should do together. His outings always included drinking alcohol; not that I can blame him. After we came to an agreement, we finished our drinks and went our separate ways.<br />
<br />
-------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
I was taken by surprise when I received a call from Caleb a few days later. He was in Riverview and wanted to meet for lunch. I readily accepted and we decided on the time and location. He graciously extended his invitation to Jing, who said she would love to go to lunch.<br />
<br />
We arrived at the café early, wanting to be sure to get a table. The National Equestrian Rodeo and Fair (NERF) came to Riverview this year and the town was busier than usual. I still can’t get over how similar we look; Caleb and I. Perhaps there’s something to the old adage that everyone has a twin…somewhere in the world. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img843.imageshack.us/img843/631/c5p609.jpg"><br />
<br />
Luckily, the lunch crowd hadn’t started to hit the café and Jing and I were able to grab a good table close to the doors.<br />
<br />
We hadn’t been there too long when I received a call from Caleb, “I’m sorry Boris, but it seems we’re running a little late. Dad got tied up at the lab and hasn’t been able to get away yet. I will be leaving here in a half hour at the latest, with or without him, if that would be alright.”<br />
<br />
I picked up the hint of a French accent in his voice. It was faint, but there nonetheless. I hadn’t noticed it when I first met him in France; probably because it was faint and others around had thicker accents. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img707.imageshack.us/img707/4390/c5p610.jpg"> <br />
<br />
After checking with Jing, I reassured him it would be alright. “We’ll just make it an early dinner then.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks for being so understanding, Boris; my apologies to Jing.”<br />
<br />
Less than an hour later, they arrived. None too soon, as the conversation between Jing and myself was lacking. We talked mostly about the kids, with her worrying more about Lian than the boys.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/3946/c5p611.jpg"> <br />
<br />
I rose to greet them and introductions were made all around. Meeting the doctor; Caleb’s father; face to face, made me more curious about him. I don’t know why, really. He seemed normal enough; despite looking like he might be the good Dr. Frankenstein we’ve all read about. <br />
<br />
We spent some time chatting about this and that. Jing really hit it off with Caleb and his father. We got so caught up in conversation that time seemed to slip away and dusk was upon us. We ordered our meals and kept a lively conversation going while we dined.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img860.imageshack.us/img860/6308/c5p612.jpg"><br />
<br />
After the meal Jing and I made our exit, thanking them for an enjoyable afternoon. We all agreed we’d have to get together again. Jing extended an invitation to them both to visit. <br />
<br />
Like was pretty normal [read, boring] for the next month or so, my job occupying much of my time. My birthday came and went with no fanfare. It’s all the same to me, really, as Ruby and Stormy were not around to enjoy it with. Jing prepared a meal and invited my dads over for the feast. <br />
<br />
After dinner, we got the kids ready for bed, then snuck away to the hot tub in the backyard. The night air was chilly, but the hot water and steam rising for the surface cast the nip away.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img845.imageshack.us/img845/2000/c5p613.jpg"><br />
<br />
-------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Soon afterwards, I was off to Egypt with the team to work on a case. The case has been open for several years now; the trail is getting cold; the evidence getting old; with little more to go on that had not already been investigated. We were to give it one last look before the case was filed as a cold case. <br />
<br />
Our second day in Egypt and we haven’t received the information we were to have had yesterday. If we don’t get the files soon, this will be a long assignment.<br />
<br />
It was getting late in the day and I was getting hungry. I made my way to the kitchen and began to prepare dinner. I had just gotten the Shawarma in the oven when they strolled into the kitchen; Jon leading the way. The rest of the team had been out in the desert all day searching for some clue to missing contact. John placed a dossier on the counter, so I assume they were successful in locating the agent. <br />
<br />
He laid them on the counter and opened a file. I was unable to procure lamb, so I had to settle for chicken for the sandwiches. It turns out this was a good thing, as it took less time to prepare.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img813.imageshack.us/img813/3761/c5p614.jpg"><br />
<br />
He began to explain the contents as I continued to prepare the food. Everyone was pretty hungry and therefore, not very attentive. I hurried the food along as much as I could.<br />
<br />
After hearing a stomach or two begging for food, I pulled the meal from the oven and served it up.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img828.imageshack.us/img828/7766/c5p615.jpg"><br />
<br />
The files were brought to the table and we studied them as we ate. Not a word was spoken while we each perused the information in turn.<br />
<br />
After the dishes were cleaned up, Jon led me up to my room. I had been given the largest of the bedrooms in the safe house. I protested, but was told I would take this room without question. Seemed damn odd to me at the time, but nonetheless did what I was told.<br />
<br />
He laid the dossier on the edge of the desk, walked across the room and closed the drapes, then walked back toward a section of the wall in the corner of the room near the desk.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/6990/c5p616.jpg"><br />
<br />
After pressing some hidden switches, some obviously strenuous shoving accompanied with some colorful language the wall finally gave way to unveil a hidden alcove containing shelves filled with documents, boxes, old scrolls and other objects.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img560.imageshack.us/img560/8963/c5p617.jpg"><br />
<br />
“Boris, these documents have been gone through again and again, by several agents before you. Nothing substantial was gain from their contents. Now, it’s your turn to see if you can give us something; anything; that will aid us in solving this case. You’ll have a secure connection to the agency database from here.”<br />
<br />
“I’ll see what I can do. I’ll get started right away.” This is not what I imagined when they said I’d be working in the field. Oh, well, maybe some other time.<br />
<br />
“Make sure you keep those drapes pulled while you’ve got this door open.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img840.imageshack.us/img840/38/c5p618.jpg"><br />
<br />
“Understood.”<br />
<br />
“I’ll leave you to it, then. Make sure you get some rest,” he said as he paused at the door; it was closed and he was gone before I could say anything.<br />
<br />
Having something to do, I walked into the alcove and retrieved the first document, got settled in the chair and started reading. Occasionally, I would cross reference the document with the database, to ensure what I thought might be important, was entered.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img811.imageshack.us/img811/2406/c5p619.jpg"><br />
<br />
Having a love for reading, it didn’t take long for me to finish reading all of the documents. I compiled my findings, matching them against the database one last time, before I wrote my report. I came across some passage that struck me odd; out of place; with the rest of the document; that I made note of. They might turn out to be nothing, but I felt they needed to be scrutinized.<br />
<br />
While running my work through the database, I happened upon the name Schlossberg…one Dr. Friedrich Schlossberg. My curiosity piqued, I raised an eyebrow and opened the file. Most of what was in there I had already found in my searches. However, there was a copy of the document I had showed to Axel, only this one contained all three names.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img8.imageshack.us/img8/3316/geneticreport2.jpg"><br />
<br />
So, Caleb is my half brother. I wonder what Achilles would say if he knew he had another son; better still, what would Damon’s reaction be? Against my better judgment, I quickly saved a copy of the document to my computer in a secure folder. I’m sure this is against some Agency policy, but I had to have the document to show to Dad.<br />
<br />
Was it worth all this trouble to upset the apple cart, though? Would it be better to leave things as they are now? How could I? I knew, and couldn’t trust myself to keep it secret. I’ll decide what to do with this once I get settled at home.<br />
<br />
I shook off those thoughts, completed the report and went over it with the team. All of us were new to this investigation. All we knew of it was what was in the files back at the Department. Confident that everything was covered, I was free to head out; my part was done. I had just enough time to make it to our meeting. <br />
<br />
I sent a quick email off to Molly, Ruby and Tony, letting them know I should be there on time. No sooner had I sent it, when I remembered Ruby wouldn’t be with us this time around. I gathered up all of my bags and was ready to head to the airport. <br />
<br />
Darrell drove me to the airport and helped me get checked in. He kept me company for a few minutes at the gate. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img812.imageshack.us/img812/3240/c5p621.jpg"><br />
<br />
Reluctantly he had to get back to the compound, so we said our good-byes. I purchased a large coffee and found a table where I pulled out my laptop so I could email home and make them aware of my travel plans.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/9839/c5p622.jpg"><br />
<br />
That done, I read over the rest of my mail, then surfed the web for a bit; resisting the urge to open that document again. I found my way back to the gate and found a quiet spot where I could pass the time until boarding.<br />
<br />
End chapter 5, Part 6 – Boris<br />
<br />
<br />
Custom Content by Sandy (ATS3), Demonic (D&M Creations), Luna (Luna Sims Lulamai) and others.<br />
<br />
<br />
Outtakes:<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img804.imageshack.us/img804/7018/screenshot1588.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img31.imageshack.us/img31/506/screenshot1572.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img846.imageshack.us/img846/6606/screenshot78j.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img40.imageshack.us/img40/6476/screenshot98em.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img267.imageshack.us/img267/4260/screenshot1584.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img827.imageshack.us/img827/7233/screenshot1599.jpg"><br />
</center>Robhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/07209450270968902616noreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-88870581671289986552011-12-31T11:36:00.001-08:002011-12-31T11:36:59.411-08:00Chapter 5, Part 5 - Ruby<center>Ruby- Chapter: 5- Part: 5<br />
“Ruby?”…. Axel asked again slightly annoyed I had drifted off again. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/8319/screenshot11kc.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
“Wha….” Having been startled back to reality I felt my cheeks flush in embarrassment. <br />
<br />
"I’m sorry Axel, was I day dreaming again?” I asked. <br />
<br />
“I guess…where you go in these dreams of yours?” He inquired. <br />
<br />
“I’m sorry, I was just thinking about the offer I was made the other night.” <br />
<br />
“You see, a few weeks ago the owners at Club Envy extended an invitation for The Brain Waves to become a permanent fixture during their Happy Hour. It seems we have been such a success that the club had increased its sales substantially. <br />
<br />
Unfortunately many of the teachers couldn’t be chained down to a contract, what with prior obligations and families and all. I got to thinking that this could be the opportunity I had been waiting for. I asked the owner if he would object to a solo act. <br />
<br />
He agreed, although just between the two of us, I was the main reason he had presented the offer in the first place.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img52.imageshack.us/img52/9973/screenshot12qz.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
“Ruby that’s great news!” Axel remarked happily. “I’m proud of you.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks! This is the opportunity I’ve been waiting for!” I said excitedly. <br />
<br />
“DADDY!” Byron hollered from where the kids were playing. “Want to ride!” He said pointing at the little pirate ship nearby. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img20.imageshack.us/img20/5039/screenshot7pd.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
“Alright already, little guy. Be right back, Ruby.” Axel ran over to Byron, scooping him up into his arms and ‘flew’ him over to the awaiting rider. <br />
<br />
Bryon squealed with joy and his little laugh was music to my ears. I had so much to be thankful for, three great kids, a job that lets me teach music to others and a chance to share my music with the world…well Crescent Bay at least…for now.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img85.imageshack.us/img85/8505/screenshot9hd.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
“Hey! Wait for Mommy!” I yelled as I ran to join the fun. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/1965/screenshot10uhp.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br />
<br />
Another school year was quickly coming to a close. I’m amazed at how fast time flew by. There were plenty of yearbooks to sign, end of the year parties, and graduations. Many of my students were going on to college or joining the workforce. It seemed like only yesterday, these kids were just a rag tag bunch of kids who couldn’t play a tune. Now hopefully they would take whatever knowledge they learned and use it in the real world. It makes me feel proud to know I had a hand in molding these kids into the young adults they have become. <br />
<br />
With the end of the school year, I took Robert Stallings, the owner of Club Envy on his offer. It would definitely be a different scene altogether, but I am excited to embark on this new adventure.<br />
<br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br />
<br />
“Now…you guys. Mrs. Littleton will be here shortly. I want you guys to be super good for her okay?”<br />
<br />
Mrs. Littleton was the nanny I had hired to sit with the kids while I was away. She came highly recommended from some friends. She is a retired school teacher, with three grown kids of her own. <br />
<br />
As I frantically ran about the house getting myself ready for the night, the doorbell rang. <br />
<br />
“Okay, there she is guys. Let’s make her feel welcome, alright?” I asked hopefully. My kids were good, for the most part, but they could be little demons too when the mood struck them. <br />
<br />
“Hello Mrs. Littleton. I am so glad to see you.” I said shaking her hand. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img824.imageshack.us/img824/2080/screenshot13nz.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
“Oh, don’t be so formal, call me Anita, please.” She remarked smiling. Her green eyes sparkled as she did. “Are these your angels?” She asked looking at Celia and Leliana. “My, you two are pretty.” <br />
<br />
“And you must be Mommy’s big boy? Aren’t you a handsome one?” She said ruffling his hair. <br />
<br />
Byron returned her smile with a look of suspicion, but allowed himself to ruffled.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img85.imageshack.us/img85/2763/screenshot15zd.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
After another round of hugs and kisses and a final ‘you all behave’ and I was out the door. Driving to the club, the butterflies were flying around in my stomach. I wasn’t anxious, just excited for this opportunity that had been presented to me. <br />
<br />
When I arrived, it looked like Happy Hour was in full swing. A few of the teachers were having some snacks and a few drinks, to celebrate another year passed. They waved as I made my way past the tables to join them.<br />
<br />
Nathan Reinhardt, you remember him as a member of The Brain Waves; he stood and pulled a chair over so I could sit with them. <br />
<br />
“Thanks.” I said as I sat down. “What are we celebrating tonight?” I asked as a drink was placed in front of me. <br />
<br />
Maria Santos, another Brain Waves member replied, “Surviving another year at CB High!”<br />
<br />
“Here, Here!” the table erupted in agreement. Glasses clinked all around, followed by silence as we all drank to the toast. <br />
<br />
“So, Ruby…I hear you’ll be playing here regularly.” Nathan said happily. <br />
<br />
“Yeah, it’s not the glamorous life I had envisioned, but we have to start somewhere, right?” I smiled. “Besides, I get to see you guys during the summer. Will you play with me occasionally? I’d like that.”<br />
<br />
Before anyone could answer it was time for me to go on. I brought my guitar with me this time. My old friend since high school, we had been through some times together, it was great to be playing her again. <br />
<br />
Everything had been set up before hand, so as I approached the microphone, my friends began a round of applause and rowdy whistling and shouting. Happy Hour had begun. <br />
<br />
“Hello, my name is Ruby.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/4626/screenshot355u.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
“Wooooooo! Go Ruby!!” The teachers exclaimed. <br />
<br />
Smiling and blushing I might add, I played my first song of the night. As my fingers strummed each chord a few of the guests made their way to the dance floor. As, I sang I looked over at my friends sitting at the “teacher’s table”, Nathan gave me a thumbs up sign. It wasn’t too long after, he was on the dance floor.<br />
<br />
I felt good, people were happy and enjoying the music I was playing. I made sure to mix it up, rowdy songs to drink by followed by good dancing tunes. <br />
<br />
Stepping down to take a break, I got a round of applause from the regulars. I bowed and took my place with my friends. Nathan had bought a round for us, this time in celebration of Me. <br />
<br />
“Oh, stop. You really shouldn’t make such a fuss. You guys are just as good as I am.” I said modestly. <br />
<br />
“Pffft!” Nathan replied. “Stop being so humble, you know you’re great!” Placing his drink on the table, he rose from his seat, extended his hand. “May I have the pleasure of this dance?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know.” I answered hesitantly. <br />
<br />
“Come on...just one dance.” He asked again and flashed a cheesy grin at me. <br />
<br />
“Ok, just one. Then I go back to finish.” I replied. <br />
<br />
“Yesssss!” he replied in a triumphant tone. <br />
<br />
My one dance ended up being three. Nathan’s exuberance was contagious. The music was fun and I was feeling fine. <br />
<br />
“You know what?” I asked.<br />
<br />
“What?” Nathan asked in mid spin. <br />
<br />
“I haven’t had this much fun in a long time….thank you.”<br />
<br />
“Really, the pleasure is all mine.” He said joyfully. <br />
<br />
When the music finally ended, he bowed and kissed my hand. “My thanks to ye, M’Lady.”<br />
<br />
I playfully hit him in the shoulder, “Stop, you goof.”<br />
<br />
The remainder of the night was spent singing and playing for Club Envy customers. Many of them came up afterwards and offered me various compliments and praises. I had to be careful I didn’t get a swelled head. And of course there were the different marriage proposals from the drunken guys, followed by their wives giving them “the look”. <br />
<br />
When I arrived at home, the kids were fast asleep. I crept into their rooms and planted a soft kiss on each of their foreheads. <br />
<br />
“Goodnight, my angels. Momma loves you.”<br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br />
<br />
July was quickly approaching, as was the Senior Trip to Paris. I was asked to go as a chaperone. A chance to see my students again, visit Paris and it’s free…of course! Who wouldn’t jump at that?<br />
<br />
Mr. Stallings graciously gave me the time off I needed and assured me I was welcome back as soon as I arrived back in Crescent Bay. <br />
<br />
With one less worry on my mind, now I had to make arrangements for the kids. Mrs. Littleton said she would change her schedule around, so she could stay at the house while I was away. Now, with another worry taken care of, I was free to get myself ready. <br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br />
<br />
Thankfully the whole trip had already been paid for, due to fundraisers and parent’s generosity. We were all set to attend the Paris Jazz Festival that ran from late June to Early July. <br />
<br />
After settling ourselves in the hotel, we were feeling pretty hungry. Room service had sent us a complimentary lunch. After eating we freshened up a bit and headed out to the Festival grounds. <br />
<br />
Wow! What a sight? The whole area was covered with people strolling around. There were various styles of jazz to listen too, booths set up to talk to the actual musicians when they finished their set, souvenir shops and of course lots of different food choices at the food court. <br />
<br />
One particular artist we met, Jean-Michel Renaud, he sat down and talked with the students for a good hour. He told of how he got started in the music business and what inspires him. The kids listened with rapt attention. I had never seen them so engrossed in music. I laughed to myself wondering if we could bottle that up. <br />
<br />
We let the students stroll the grounds by themselves for a bit, while we took in some of the attractions ourselves. The weather was absolutely gorgeous; the people were very pleasant to us. The kids came back after a few hours, their arms stuffed with souvenirs. <br />
<br />
As we walked back to the hotel, the kids were all excited, talking about the various musicians they met, all the hard work and dedication these folks put into getting where they are today. It made me feel good to be a part of their lives again. <br />
<br />
The following morning, we were awakened to our 7 o’clock wake up call. I busied myself making sure all the girls were getting motivated and ready. <br />
<br />
“Come on girls! Rise and shine!” I said as I began pulling open the curtains to let the sunshine in. <br />
<br />
“Ooh...Come on Mrs. Lothario…just 10 more minutes.” They replied sleepily. <br />
<br />
“No…no more minutes…now let’s get a move on.” I began shaking the bed to let them know time was up. <br />
<br />
Needless to say the boys were ready way long before the girls. They even had enough time to grab some coffee downstairs, while waiting for the ladies.<br />
<br />
A small taxi cab arrived at the hotel lobby to take us to the Opera House. We would be watching The Phantom of The Opera and taking a guided tour of the entire building. <br />
<br />
As the cab pulled up to the front of the Palais Garnier, I was awestruck at the amazing architecture. We were greeted with massive rising columns, adorned with statues adorned with cherubs. It really was beautiful. <br />
<br />
Upon walking in the foyer, we were met with a large winding staircase. The railings were made of a rich oak that gleamed underneath the crystal chandeliers. There were two levels and each level had a small balcony that you could look down and see the folks milling about. When you walked through the curtains behind the small balconies you were led to the box seats, which were inside the actual theatre. <br />
<br />
I smiled at the various ‘oohs’ and ‘aahs’ that came from the student’s mouths. It was apparent just how much they were amazed at everything they were taking in. They pointed here and there, just absorbing all the rich colors and textures that made up this incredible building.<br />
<br />
A smartly dressed tour guide led us to one of these box seats. As you looked across the theatre, you were met with rich reds of the carpet and the gold of the fringes. The orchestra was arranged near the front of the stage. All dressed in complimenting colors. <br />
<br />
We took our seats; they were upholstered in the softest velvet, colored red like the room itself. It truly felt like sitting in luxury. <br />
<br />
Our students chatted about everything they had seen until the lights began to dim. The orchestra began to play the most beautiful melody. As the actors took their places, I was transported to a different place in time. <br />
<br />
I glanced at the kids every once in awhile. I thought they might be bored with the opera, but they were all leaning forward in their seats. They were so enthralled in the scenes unfolding before them, I wondered if they stopped to breath. They were so still. <br />
<br />
As the opera finally came to a close, the kids stood to their feet and applauded with such sincerity. I truly was proud of these kids. <br />
<br />
Our tour guide showed us the newly opened restaurant, and it was there we had our lunch. Much of the lunch hour was spent discussing the Opera House and all its history, the various musical geniuses that were housed in the Library and the dramatic performance of the opera itself. <br />
<br />
Instead of taking a taxi back to the hotel we walked the streets of France, there was so much to see and do. The kids were bummed seeing as their visit here was coming to a close shortly. Our flight was scheduled to leave tomorrow afternoon, so were making the most of it while we had the opportunity. <br />
<br />
It was nearing dusk when we finally arrived at the hotel. As much as the kids said they weren’t tired, they looked exhausted. Since they weren’t tired, we watched French TV for the remainder of the night. Like a giant slumber party, we ate chocolates and giggled like schoolgirls. Wait…they are schoolgirls…well you know what I mean. <br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br />
<br />
Packing began bright and early since our flight would be leaving that afternoon. I wanted the kids to get a good breakfast before heading off, the flight’s food left a lot to be desired. <br />
<br />
I didn’t really want to leave. This was such a beautiful city, filled with such history and culture, Crescent Bay just seemed so uninteresting in comparison. With a sigh I got into the cab and we were on our way. <br />
<br />
During our drive to the airport, my cell phone began to ring. Looking at the caller ID I saw it was Tony. <br />
<br />
“Hello, Tony. Everything okay?” I asked slightly worried. <br />
<br />
“Ruby! Molly had the baby!!” he answered nearly breathless. <br />
<br />
“Oh, Tony that’s so great!” I gasped. “How are Momma and baby?” <br />
<br />
“They are doing well, hospital wants to keep Little T for a few weeks, just to see that he gains some weight and all, but…yeah…they are good.” He said happily. <br />
<br />
“Well, I am actually here in Paris. The school paid for a trip of sorts for the music department. Do you think I could stop by and see Molly?” I asked hopefully. <br />
<br />
“Yes, of course! It’d be great to see you again anyway.” He said cheerfully. <br />
<br />
“Then it’s set. I’ll see you soon. Give my best wishes to Molly.” I answered. <br />
<br />
The airport was packed with folks returning to the states. I approached the ticket counter to see if I could get my ticket changed to an ‘open’ status, seeing as I had no idea when I would be getting back to Crescent Bay. <br />
<br />
The woman at the checkout counter glanced at her monitor to see all my information and replied sadly, “I’m sorry Mrs. Lothario. Since these tickets were purchased at a group rate. You’d have to buy a whole new ticket.”<br />
<br />
This was bad news. I thanked the young lady and walked back my group of students. They were surprised I wouldn’t be returning with them. <br />
<br />
“Mrs. Lothario, why aren’t you coming back with us?” They asked sadly. <br />
<br />
“A very good friend of mine just had a baby. I was speaking to the father on the phone just before we got here. So it looks like I’ll be staying here a bit longer. If only I could get a different ticket.”<br />
<br />
It was at just that moment a young man approached us, “I’m sorry, I couldn’t help but overhear your conversation. I am in quite a predicament myself. ”<br />
<br />
“You see I am a college student, I was visiting Europe for the summer. I had left my return ticket ‘open’ so that I could purchase a ticket when I was ready to return.<br />
<br />
I stood silent listening to this young man’s dilemma, wondering how we could help each other. <br />
<br />
“Unfortunately, I was unable to pull enough money together to purchase the ticket.” He looked at his shoes in embarrassment. <br />
<br />
Hating to see this young man stuck in an airport until he could get enough money together, I sold him my group ticket at a reduced rate. ‘At least someone could get some use out of it’, I said to myself. <br />
<br />
“Wow! Thanks so much, Ms…?<br />
<br />
“My names’ Ruby, and it’s the least I can do. We are both in a bit of a jam. Good luck to you.” I said as I waved to him and my students. “Girls, you behave now.” I cautioned, seeing how they were looking at this young man. They giggled and ran off to join the others. <br />
<br />
Having figured out my ticket situation, I called Mrs. Littleton to let her know, I wouldn’t be back as soon as I had hoped. She assured me the kids were doing well, but they missed me. I talked to each of them, told them how much Mommy loves them and assured them I’d be home soon. <br />
<br />
The following morning, I ate breakfast and showered. Having asked the hotel receptionist where I could find the hospital, she told me not to worry and called a cab for me. I thanked her and sat in the lobby to wait. <br />
<br />
A short time later I was standing in front of the hospital. I bought some flowers for Molly and was soon on my way to her room. I passed Colin in the hallway. Was it just me or did he look exhausted? He looked sad too. I guess I couldn’t blame him, considering everything that’s happened. <br />
<br />
Molly was asleep when I arrived. Her pain medication was wearing off. I didn’t try and wake her as I thought she needed her rest. Tony came up behind me, we hugged and he showed me to where Little T was recuperating.<br />
<br />
“Hmm, guess I picked the wrong time to visit, huh?” I told Tony. “Wow...He is so beautiful. You two must be so happy.” I tapped on the window that separated the NICU ward. “Hey little guy, happy Birthday.” <br />
<br />
I walked back to Molly’s room, since I forgot to put her flowers down. Her eyes fluttered open for a bit. <br />
<br />
“Hey Ruby….you’re here.” She mumbled.<br />
<br />
“Yeah, Tony called me, I happened to be in town on a school trip. Thought I’d stop in and see you. But, I see you are exhausted. I won’t keep you up, you need your rest. Congratulations you guys.” I said grabbing Tony’s hand. “He is beautiful.” I added. <br />
<br />
“Thanks for coming….” She answered. <br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ <br />
<br />
“Hello Boris.” I said calling him one late afternoon.<br />
<br />
“Ruby? What a nice surprise. What’s up?” <br />
<br />
“I saw your flowers at the hospital. I didn’t know you were in Paris.” I replied. <br />
<br />
“Yeah, I have to finalize the custody of Jacques, not something I am looking forward to. All the meetings and hearings, I mean.” He answered. <br />
<br />
“So, what are you doing in the mean time? Do you have time to see an old friend?” I asked hopefully. <br />
<br />
He laughed, “You are far from old Ruby, but yeah, I’d like to see you. You know, there is park nearby the hospital. Would you like to meet there, we can stop for lunch as well.” <br />
<br />
“I’d like that. Will you bring Jacques; I’d like to meet him. He seems like a great boy.” I asked. <br />
<br />
“Sure thing, Ruby. I’ll see you later then.”<br />
<br />
“Goodbye Boris.” I finished.<br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br />
<br />
It’s been quite some time since I’ve woke to the sound of almost silence. No kids crying, begging to be fed. Nothing crashing down, as the kids “played” with their toys. No kids fighting over said toy. <br />
<br />
A smile crept to my face as I thought how good a bubble bath would feel. I set about preparing the bath; the hotel had a nice array of bath salts. I chose the rose scent, and waited for the water to heat up. Once the water got good and hot, I slid underneath its welcoming bubbles. <br />
<br />
“Ahhhhh.” I said to the room. “A girl could get used to this.”<br />
<br />
Once my skin began to prune, I knew I had better get out, seeing as the water had cooled off considerably. Even the hotel towels were the softest I had ever felt. I didn’t think they would miss one, so I stashed it in my suitcase. Is that wrong? <br />
<br />
After eating my breakfast, I enjoyed a cup of coffee from the machine in the room. I took it out to the balcony and looked out across the city. The sun was just beginning to rise and the chirping birds could be heard all around. It truly was a peaceful morning. I forget what that feels like. Just to be alone with one’s thoughts. It felt nice. <br />
<br />
Before too long it was time to meet up with Boris at the park. As I was paying the cab driver, I saw him and the cutest little blonde haired boy, playing in the sand. <br />
<br />
“Boris!” I said as he rose to hug me. I gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and we sat down on a nearby bench. <br />
<br />
“It’s good to see you. You look well.” I said. <br />
<br />
“You look great, yourself, Ruby. How are you? How are the kids? Wow, how long has it been?”<br />
<br />
“I am well. The school raised some money to send some kids to France on a Summer Trip. Lucky for me it was the Music Department. The kids are doing fine; seem to be growing like weeds. ”<br />
<br />
“Oh my God! The Opera here is gorgeous. I fell in love the moment I stepped in the building.” I felt like I was gushing, but it was true. “Sorry, that was a bit random.” I flushed red. <br />
<br />
“So, how are you Boris? You look...I don’t know, tired?” I asked carefully. <br />
<br />
“That’s an understatement. This thing with Jacques, its ridiculous all the red tape I have to go through. Elissa signed the written release; it should be a done deal. It just feels like I am the one on trial most times, a meeting here and there and then a lot of waiting.” He sighed. <br />
<br />
“I’m sorry Boris.” I answered, placing my hand upon his. “Can I meet him?” I asked gesturing towards Jacques. <br />
<br />
“Yes, of course. I’m sorry.” I walked over to where he was playing and knelt down beside him. <br />
<br />
“Jacques, this is your Aunt Ruby. She is your Aunt and a very dear friend of mine.” He said and smiled at me. <br />
<br />
“Hello Jacques. I am happy to finally meet you.” I said while shaking his hand. “You know, you are about the same age as my three kids. Maybe someday you guys can play together, would you like that?”<br />
<br />
He smiled and nodded happily. <br />
<br />
“He really is sweet Boris. I am glad he is with you instead of ‘her’.” I said quietly. <br />
<br />
We walked back to the bench to talk when a young couple approached us. <br />
<br />
“I’m sorry to bother you, but are you Ruby Lothario?” The young man asked me. <br />
<br />
The young man had brown hair and deep brown eyes. His beard, I guess you can call it that since it was just stubble, was cut close to his face. <br />
<br />
“Yes, I am. Um...Do I know you? I asked quizzically. <br />
<br />
He laughed, “No you don’t, my name is Wesley Roberts and we were just out for a walk when my wife here recognized you from your work with the Save the Music program.”<br />
<br />
“Lizzy, come on over here.” He called to a beautiful, blonde woman. <br />
<br />
“Hello.” She said shaking my hand. “I just wanted to say how much we love the work you are doing.”<br />
<br />
“You see, I am an artist, and it’s a shame that these programs don’t get as much funding as some of the sports programs do. When we saw Hector Michaels on TV, his concert to raise funds was really quite remarkable. I was thrilled. Then to see you here in Paris...well, it’s really something.”<br />
<br />
“Well, thank you very much.” I replied. I have to admit, I was taken aback by the praise from this couple. <br />
<br />
“I just saw a need, and wanted to fill it. Hector has been very sweet, to help me out.” I said honestly. <br />
<br />
“Would you object to some tickets to his next performance? I think I can arrange it for you.” I said.<br />
<br />
“Could you? That would be very nice.” Wesley added. He began to jot down his name and address on a receipt he had in his wallet. <br />
<br />
“Well, it was very nice to meet you, Ruby. Again sorry to interrupt.” He said speaking to Boris. <br />
<br />
“It’s no problem at all. It’s good to see Ruby getting recognized for her work.” He said smiling at me. <br />
<br />
“Thanks, you guys. It was a pleasure to meet you both Wesley and Lizzie. I’ll be in touch.” I said as they turned and walked away. <br />
<br />
“That was a very nice couple.” I said to Boris as we sat again. “I’m sorry it interrupted our time together.”<br />
<br />
“Bah! Like I said, I am happy to see you acknowledged for what you’ve done for music in our schools.” He smiled genuinely. <br />
<br />
“So….you’re first meeting with some fans. You are moving up aren’t you?” he said jest fully. <br />
<br />
Boris looked at his watch and mentioned it was time to go. He had some early meetings in the morning, and wanted to be well rested. I rose to hug him and gave him another kiss on the cheek. <br />
<br />
“It really was good to see you again. Call me if you need anything, okay?” I told him. <br />
<br />
“You bet Ruby. I am glad to see you doing so well. You deserve it.” He answered, adding, “Let’s make a point to get together more often”<br />
<br />
“Yes, let’s!” I acknowledged.<br />
<br />
--------------------------------------<br />
<br />
I got a phone call from a Marisa a few days later. I wracked my brain trying to remember where I had heard that name before. Then it hit me….Molly’s work…that’s right…the model. She was throwing a ‘Welcome Home’ party for Little T and extended the invitation to me. I accepted and soon realized I hadn’t a gift to bring. This meant a shopping trip. <br />
<br />
It was still early enough, I took a cab to a local baby store. And while they had some of the cutest clothes, I couldn’t see spending that much for an outfit he would grow out of in a few months. So, I opted for some learning toys. I chose the xylophone. Made my purchase and was on my way. <br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br />
<br />
The night of the party had arrived. It would be good to see Molly, in better circumstances. A more awake Molly, that is. I didn’t recognize many of the attendees, I saw Boris, but he seemed engaged talking to a man, who looked like he could be a model himself. I gave him a small nod of the head to acknowledge him, when a young blonde man approached me. He looked familiar, I think I met him during the photo shoot with Hector; he was nice enough so I chatted with him for a bit. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img200.imageshack.us/img200/663/15084857.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Molly and Tony were constantly surrounded by friends. They both looked tired and in need of some peace. <br />
<br />
“Molly, Tony. Congratulations!” I said, as I gave each of them a hug. “But, you two look beat. Can I get you anything?<br />
<br />
“An escape route.” Tony remarked jokingly. “We’re glad you could make it though.”<br />
<br />
“I am just glad I was able to be here. Things worked out well, I guess.” I said. <br />
<br />
“Thanks again, Ruby.” Molly said. <br />
<br />
“Bye, Bye Little T. be good for Mommy and Daddy, okay? Good night you two, make sure you get some rest, okay?”<br />
<br />
I said my goodbyes to the rest of the guests, thanked Marisa for the invitation and was on my way back to the hotel. <br />
<br />
I called the airport and made arrangements to leave on the next flight out. After a nice long flight, I was back in the States. It felt good to be back. <br />
<br />
I immediately called Anita to let her know I would be home shortly, she said she would have the kids fed and ready for me. <br />
<br />
When I pulled into the driveway, the kids burst out of the living room like bats out of hell. <br />
<br />
“Mommy!!” They yelled as they scampered over to hug my legs. <br />
<br />
“Oh, my babies, I missed you too.” I picked each one up and kissed them many times. “Were you good for Mrs. Littleton?” I asked sternly. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/6379/screenshot17wn.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
“Yesss.” They assured me. Putting Celia down, they kids toddled back into the house.<br />
<br />
I glanced at Anita and she nodded in agreement. “They were fine. Nothing I couldn’t handle.”<br />
<br />
“I am sorry it was longer than I had originally expected. Thank you so much for being here.” I said while writing out a check. <br />
<br />
The kids wanted to hear all about mommy’s trip. “Let’s get ready for bed and I’ll tell you all about it.”<br />
<br />
“Ahhh.” They grumbled. <br />
<br />
“Come on…I am too tired to fight about it.”<br />
<br />
I carried Leliana and Celia in my arms while Byron followed along behind me. <br />
<br />
“Dang you two...you need to stop growing on me...you won’t be my little babies for long.” I said carrying them to their bedroom. <br />
<br />
“Alright little ladies…” I said while tucking them into bed. “Byron, you sit here…nice and quiet, next to me…we all ready?”<br />
<br />
I began with our trip to the festival, but hardly made it through the entire event when the three of them were sleeping soundly. <br />
<br />
“Well, I thought it was fun.” I said to myself. I gently placed Byron in my arms and carried him to bed; he stirred a bit but soon was snoring peacefully. <br />
<br />
Once I made sure the house was locked up tight, I myself curled up into my own bed, and was just as quickly sleeping peacefully. <br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br />
<br />
Life soon got back to normalcy, playing at the Club, Mommy to the triplets, lunches with Axel on occasion. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img16.imageshack.us/img16/3482/screenshot5uw.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
I remembered that young couple I had met in Paris and quickly made a call to Hector. I got his voicemail so I left a message, telling of the meeting I had with Wes and Lizzie and would he please call me back. <br />
<br />
I was fiddling with the guitar one morning, when I got a phone call it was Boris. He wanted to meet somewhere and talk. It sounded like he really had something on his mind. I agreed to meet him at this quiet restaurant in town. <br />
<br />
I was halfway out the door when the phone rang yet again, "I'm on my way Boris!" I said by way of greeting, not even checking the caller ID.<br />
<br />
"Excuse me, this isn't Boris. Do I have the pleasure of speaking with Ruby Lothario?" The voice on the other end was smooth as silk and had a well practiced calm to it. <br />
<br />
"You do. Who is this?"<br />
<br />
"Excellent! My name is Jack Harken, and I'm going to change your life," he said – and I believed it, I think anyone would believe anything this man said.<br />
<br />
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br />
<br />
"Oh Boris! Sorry I'm late! I got the most unusual phone call on the way out the door!" I exclaimed as I rushed toward the table. I could tell he was interested but waved it off, "enough about that though, you go first!"<br />
<br />
“Hello Ruby, I’m glad you decided to meet me.” Boris said, giving me a quick hug. <br />
<br />
“Sure, anything for you, you know that.” I acknowledged, I couldn’t hide the worry that was growing in me. <br />
<br />
“How did the custody hearing go?” I asked. <br />
<br />
“Everything is in order. Took long enough, though.” He replied, although it was clear this wasn’t why we were here. <br />
<br />
“Ok, Boris, what’s this all about?”<br />
<br />
“Ruby,” he began. He didn’t raise his head, it was like he was trying to avoid my gaze, “I…!<br />
<br />
“Boris?!” I urged.<br />
<br />
“I don’t know how to say this. Or if I even should, but…” he paused, “…I mean after seeing Colin at the hospital; the way Tony and Molly were…I just don’t know, Ruby!”<br />
<br />
I hadn’t realized I had been holding my breath, but I slowly released it. Hadn’t I noticed the same thing as he passed me in the hall that day? I had. I mistook it for fatigue, but looking back, he really looked miserable. <br />
<br />
“Boris, I noticed the same thing. I thought he looked tired, and that very well may have been the case, but there was an underlying sadness to his face.” I mentioned, agreeing with Boris. <br />
<br />
“Damn it, Ruby, I was angry with them, still angry at them. I couldn’t believe they carried on so with Colin sitting right there.”<br />
<br />
“I know I shouldn’t feel this way, I mean Tony and Molly are our best friends, right? We should trust their actions. Besides, I don’t know the whole situation, but I can’t help it. I’m mad that Tony is carrying on so with Molly like that in public while married to Laila; disappointed that they did it while Colin is still there! I feel sorry for Laila, but mostly for Colin. He was right there for God’s sake!”<br />
<br />
“Boris, I completely agree. Colin has been with Molly through everything. I can’t imagine the pain and heartbreak he and Laila are feeling right now. As much as I love Tony and Molly, what they did to those they professed to “love” is inexcusable.”<br />
<br />
“I couldn’t even talk to them at the party. I thought I would be fine by then, but I couldn’t bring myself to speak to either of them. I am thankful they had so many other guests that I didn’t have to. I had to get back to the hotel to collect Jacques anyway.” He continued. <br />
<br />
Placing my hand upon his, he had calmed considerably. He finally looked at me. <br />
<br />
“Am I wrong for having these feelings? I know, I shouldn’t, but I can’t help it.”<br />
<br />
“No, it’s not wrong Boris. You care about Molly and Tony. I’d even go so far as to consider Laila and Colin our friends too. It’s painful to see any one we care about hurt or wronged.”<br />
<br />
“But, can I ask you something?” I continued cautiously. <br />
<br />
“Go ahead.” He answered. <br />
<br />
“Why did you wait until now to say something?” I inquired. <br />
<br />
“I was so busy with Jacques and the new job. I didn’t have time to really think about it,” Boris shrugged.<br />
<br />
“Do you feel better now?” I asked. <br />
<br />
“I feel better having someone I can talk to about it. Someone who can understand my feelings and who in turn feels the same way I do.”<br />
<br />
“Good….” I started to say but he interrupted.<br />
<br />
“But I’m not going to suddenly be alright around Tony and Molly. It’s going to take me some time, Ruby!” He stated firmly. <br />
<br />
“I know, Boris.” I acknowledged pulling him into a hug. <br />
<br />
After a deep breath and some quiet moments, Boris turned his attention back to me, "so tell me about this phone call."<br />
<br />
"You wouldn't believe it! This guy, Jack Harken was his name, he was in the club last week with friends and saw me. He's in the business Boris! He wants to help get me a deal and who knows what else!" Instead of being happy for me, I could see the concern on Boris's face. I knew he was concerned it was a scam or something but I put my hand on his and smiled. "I already called Hector and left him a message to see if he could validate who this guy is, I haven't signed anything and I won't just rush in like a mad woman." I grinned as the worry line disappeared from his face. <br />
<br />
End Chapter<br />
End Part 5<br />
</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-61695152485699232922011-10-09T08:27:00.000-07:002011-10-09T12:55:42.357-07:00Tony Chapter V Part 5<center><br /><br />After talking to Xiang and friends I returned home; it felt a little strange to be back in China, and although I was tense about facing Laila, I felt calm and relaxed.<br />I think it was from the peaceful surroundings, I always felt relaxed in China, away from the fast pace world I face back in the states.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=oaxea1" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i53.tinypic.com/oaxea1.jpg" /></a><br /><br />Laila must have seen me approach the house as she greeted me at the door. “Hi Tony” Laila said softly. “How are you Laila, you’re looking good”.<br />I must admit I felt a little odd in my own home, I would imagine it was from the amount of time that I had been away.<br />Laila smiled “I’m glad you came home Tony, you must be tired after your trip, why don’t you take a shower and relax for a bit; while I prepare dinner”.<br />“Okay” was all I could muster-up to say as I headed for the shower and relax. Laila must have been right about me being tired as I feel a sleep.<br /><br />Being nudged I awoken to a smile “Dinner’s ready Tony” “Okay I’ll be right down”..<br />I made my way to the table “Mmmm Smells good Laila” I said with a smile on my face and a rumble in my stomach. I forgot how good of a cook Laila was; and I must admit it’s been a long time since I had home cooked Chinese food.<br />Laila began to ask how the business was going and after telling how well the business was growing she asked about my family and friends one by one; Starting with my dad, then Boris.<br /><br />To my surprise she did not mention Molly. We sat at the table for another minute then I stood and started to clear the table, Laila stood “No, Tony you go and relax, I’ll take care of the dishes”. “I don’t mind Laila” as I continued to help clear the table. After cleaning up after dinner Laila and I sat down to talk about, what were Molly and I going to do when the baby arrives.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=sne83q" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i51.tinypic.com/sne83q.jpg" /></a><br /><br />Needless to say; I had no answers, I did not know how Molly and I would handle the visitations, where Little-T would grow-up, what school he would attend, but one thing I did know, I was his father, and I would be there for him, and make sure he never wanted for anything.<br /><br />That same night I called Molly, to see how she was doing if she needed anything. I worried about molly all the time, I wanted to be sure she was resting; I did not want to see her back in the hospital.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=zls1a1" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i52.tinypic.com/zls1a1.jpg" /></a><br /><br /><br />Over the next few weeks I was in and out of China; traveling between China, Europe and then States, Laila was very civil with me considering how I had hurt her. Business was going very well, Xiang was now spending more time in the states to be with his family; I think he wanted to move back to China but I don’t think it would be an easy task talking Petronia into the move. Although they would visit from time-to-time.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=2q3x5s1" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i53.tinypic.com/2q3x5s1.jpg" /></a><br /><br />I have not seen Molly in about two weeks now but Laila knew I was talking to Molly on the phone. Molly had a Dr.’s appointment coming up next week; I promised I would be there, just as I was there for all her doctor visits and appointments.<br /><br />I knew it was upsetting to Laila when I would travel to Europe; in the beginning it was not so bad, she would not say a word, just “have a safe trip.” Although Laila and I was living in the same home, we still were not really together, and leading our own lives, we slept in separate bedrooms and never saw each nude, we would always be dressed by the time we saw each other.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=ng28o8" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i55.tinypic.com/ng28o8.jpg" /></a><br /><br />But as the visits increased to Europe to be with Molly, Laila patients decreased.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=2yytu6r" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2yytu6r.jpg" /></a><br /><br />On my last return from Europe Laila walked up to me; as I entered the door “So how was your trip? Are you sleeping with Molly again?” “No” I answered sharply..<br />“Why do you have to be there for every visit? Colin is there with her; why does she need you?” she asked looking me in the eyes with her voice trembling. I understood Laila was hurt, and I’m the one that hurt her; so I answered in a lower tone of voice. “I am the father of Molly’s child, not Colin, Colin is a great man and I can tell he loves Molly very much, to be there for her night and day. I made Molly a promise; that I would make every appointment and I would be there for her and our child and I intend to keep that promise.”<br /><br />This only angered Laila as she arched her brow and bit down on her lower lip she asked “What about the promise you made to me Tony? The promise to love me and no other until death do we part? What about that promise?” stepping back waiting upon an answer from me.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=2v2typs" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2v2typs.jpg" /></a><br /><br />But I had no answer, she was right; I did make that promise but I did not keep it. I stood there speechless not able to answer, finally a woman had shut me up, I’m sure my dad would have love to see this moment. After no response Laila turned walking away “I thought so.” She shot out for the final nail in the coffin.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=dvq8g3" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i52.tinypic.com/dvq8g3.jpg" /></a><br /><br />For the next few days it was like walking on eggshells, I was trying not to do anything to set her off.<br /><br />I was having serious communication problems in both China and Europe, when it was possible we would have the meetings in English but this was not always the case; I understood Chinese but not fluently. The company would find language interpreters to translate, the problem was it was not always the same person, I would prepare for a meeting with one translator and the day of the meeting I would have a different translator, which would not go as well at times as they had no ideal what the meeting was about. I had the same problem in Europe at times; I called my dad to see if he could find someone on a permanent basis<br />I was looking for someone that could also travel at a given notice, I knew the task would not be easy and I did not have the time to look.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=2ikbgjk" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2ikbgjk.jpg" /></a><br /><br /><br />Back in Europe for Molly’s appointment; all seem to be going well, we still did not come up for a name for little T. Molly was doing great, Colin was doing a good job keeping and eye on her, don’t seem like he mind much, I can tell he loves Molly a lot.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=2nbbk05" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2nbbk05.jpg" /></a><br /><br />Molly was still restricted form working and on bed rest, as we were getting ready to leave the hospital Molly turned and smiled at me “Tony, I need to take another ladies-room break before we leave for lunch” “Okay Moll” I replied with a grin.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=e8vfkp" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i53.tinypic.com/e8vfkp.jpg" /></a><br /><br />As Molly walked away I was greeted “Hello Sir. how are you?” As I turned to see who was talking to me I noticed she was Asian, “I’m doing fine thanks” I replied as we were interrupted by another member of the hospital staff. I could not help but notice she and the other staff member were speaking in French. When they were finished talking I asked her did she speak any other languages. “Yes, I can also speak Chinese, four languages in total.” I explained to her of the problem I was having with translators, I wanted to hire her right then and there, but she had no plans to leave Europe anytime soon. However; she did inform me of her younger sister, when she was nineteen she could speak and write in eight different languages, how her sister was in Japan and not working at the time. I gave her my business card and asked her to have her sister call me if she was interested in the job.<br /><br />Molly returned form the ladies-room and we headed out for lunch, I always took Molly out for lunch after our appointments, after lunch is when little T is most active and I get to feel him kick.<br /><br />I began to spend more time after work getting to know the people I work with in China.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=33man1d" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i56.tinypic.com/33man1d.jpg" /></a><br /><br />I spent time meeting their spouse.<br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=r088j4" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i51.tinypic.com/r088j4.jpg" /></a><br /><br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=31434lv" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i51.tinypic.com/31434lv.jpg" /></a><br /><br />I would be constantly invited to dinner or Celebrations ..<br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=rig0vo" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i55.tinypic.com/rig0vo.jpg" /></a><br /><br /><br />When June arrived I went back to the states for a meeting and to spend time with Boris Ruby and my dad.<br />I did not see Ruby as often as I would have liked but she was busy raising a family and she was deep into her music now, but I did get to hear her sing.. she is going to make it big one day.<br />Boris well… Boris never change still deep into electronics, I must admit the adventure with Boris is always a welcomed treat.<br />Things got tense for a while although I knew things would work out<br />I even got to see the most beautiful creature I’ve ever seen.<br /><br /><br />When I returned to China; I spent more and more time at the office as things were not so great at home, I know Laila had every right to be upset and I did not want to push her buttons.<br />She was still civil for the most part, it’s just when I return form Moll’s appointments when she would not speak to me much, I let her have time to cool down a bit before approaching her.<br /><br />Back at the office in China I had quite a few voice messages; I really need some kind of secretary dare I ask Laila? No I don’t think so.<br />One voice message interested me the most, it was from Riku Kayio she was the sister of the woman I met at the hospital while in Europe, I returned her call to find she was interested in the job offer and had friends in China, she also have lived to the States as a exchange-student, I asked her to fly in for a interview, all her expenses would be paid even if the interview does not work out.<br /><br />Two days later Kayio arrived in the China office for an interview it was such a great day I conducted the interview outside, I must admit for a twenty year old she was quite accomplished in languages and has done some work as a translator before.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=1z39l5z" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i52.tinypic.com/1z39l5z.jpg" /></a><br /><br />Kayio had the education background but not a lot of work experience, I was somewhat hesitant mostly because of her age, it was a lot of responsibilities, she would spend a lot of hours working, late nights, early mornings, she would also have to assist my dad and Xiang with meetings although she would report directly to me and travel on short notice; Kayio was sure she could handle the job.<br />Towards the end of interview I asked “what kind of salary are you looking for” “Approximately $50,000 a year” she replied.<br /><br />I smiled “here’s what we will do, I’ll start you off with $1,000 a week for ninety days, if after the ninety days, you are still employed we will increase it to $2,000 a week sounds fair?”<br /><br />I guess it sounded as a fair wage to Kayio...<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=29ykoz8" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i56.tinypic.com/29ykoz8.jpg" /></a><br /><br />“I need you to start right away, will tomorrow morning be a problem”.<br />Kayio excitedly said “I can start now if you want” I smiled “no, tomorrow will be fine; we need to get your paperwork started, be here at eight O’clock tomorrow.”<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=t8n7v9" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i51.tinypic.com/t8n7v9.jpg" /></a><br /><br />We all were amazed at Kayio’s learning ability, not only was she a great translator, she also quickly picked up on the business, and understood how the operation was administered.<br />After meeting with my dad and Xiang we all decided she was a keeper and not only gave her a raise but a promotion; I sent out a memo to all employees in all branches to “Welcome Riku Kayio in her new position as the Executive Administrator of Global Operations.”<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=14lsj0z" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i56.tinypic.com/14lsj0z.jpg" /></a><br /><br />Kayio still had a lot to learn, but so did Il, we were a new company still had a lot of growing to do, Kayio soon became my right hand, she was at every meeting so far, and would out work me most nights with other members of the staff.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=9gzgis" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i52.tinypic.com/9gzgis.jpg" /></a><br /><br />Even my dad and Xiang wanted to take her from me, I would smile and say, I’m sure there are more out there somewhere, you two just have to find them.<br /><br />Laila seemed to be okay with the amount of time Kayio spent at our house; Laila would always offer her tea or something to eat seeing she was there so late, sometimes Kayio would take a break form work to spend a little time with Laila. I think Kayio enjoyed some of the adventure stories Laila would tell her about when we first met.<br /><br /><br />In the states, Although Kayio was not needed as a translator in the States; she attended every meeting, she was very organized and traveled we me just about anywhere. She would take the minutes of the meetings summarize and distribute them via email to everyone that was required to take action or some just to inform them of what was taking place.<br /><br />One day working from home Kayio stopped by unexpected, unfortunately I had just returned from Europe visiting Molly, Kayio sensing the tension asked if everything was okay, that’s when I told her about Molly and I having a child, I could not go into detail and Kayio knew I could not being at home with Laila, Kayio asked If I wanted to take a drive, there was something she wanted to show me, “Sure why not” was my answer.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=21nhyes" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i52.tinypic.com/21nhyes.jpg" /></a><br /><br />I had no I deal where we were, I just followed Kayio’s direction until we arrived at what seemed to be a park, “This is where I come when I want to be alone; it’s where I do most of my thinking” Kayio stated as we walked through the park.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=27xqjxg" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i56.tinypic.com/27xqjxg.jpg" /></a><br /><br />We went again the next day and came to a bench where we sat and talked about Molly and little T, how things were at home, and then we just sat there and said nothing, just thinking things through.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=2ladh90" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2ladh90.jpg" /></a><br /><br />When the time came to leave Kayio smiled and said “now this is your place too Mr. Stark; I hope you will use it”. “Thanks but my dad is Mr. Stark, you can call me Anthony or Tony as most of my friends does.” I said as we departed for the ride back.<br /><br /><br />One day I dropped Kayio off at her friend’s house where she had been staying since being in China.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=28anp51" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i53.tinypic.com/28anp51.jpg" /></a><br /><br />While saying good-bye her friend Cheng came out to introduce himself.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=2d8hlaw" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2d8hlaw.jpg" /></a><br /><br />I’m not sure if he thought there was something more than work and friendship between Kayioand I, but he was sure to let me know how he felt about her.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com/?ref=4hci9s" target="_blank"><img border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic" src="http://i51.tinypic.com/4hci9s.jpg" /></a><br /><br /><br />I had to leave for the states so I had one final meeting with the staff before leaving to make sure things ran smoothly while Kayio and I were away.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=30m7cz7" target="_blank"><img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/30m7cz7.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />Back in the states everyone was getting ready for the biggest holiday of the summer forth of July, but it was still business for the Stark’s.<br />We were in one of the biggest meetings so far this year in the States, in one of the biggest states also; Texas, most of the American large oil company representatives were there, more like a convention than a meeting, but my dad loved it, it lasted all week long, all the grilled BB-Q ribs you can eat, but still business, Kayio was loving it as well. Laila came along as well as a lot of the family members from other companies.<br />I received a phone call; “her water just broke, get on a plane” I recognized Colin’s accent, I turned to my dad “I have to get on a plane, it was Colin on the phone he’s taking Molly to the hospital as we speak” I said in a panic. <br /><br />My dad did not trust me driving in the state of mind I was in, “She’s early, it’s not time yet, something is wrong, it’s not time yet, I hope she is alight, it’s not time yet” I said over and over as my dad drove to the air port.<br />When we arrived to my surprise there was no flights out of Huston, Texas until morning, “I need to get on a plane now, Tomorrow is too late” I shouted. You have to find something; I need to fly out now.<br />My dad knew it was hopeless, I know he would drive me there if he could but even then we would not make it in time.<br /><br />“There is a flight out of San Antonio, Texas, to New York , then to Europe within an hour but there is no way you would make it from Huston to San Antonio within an hour.” it looked like all hope was lost of me leaving the states today. <br /><br />“Pardon Stark right” a man standing next to me asked of me. “Yes, Anthony Stark who wants to know” I said with attitude and frustration of not having a flight.<br />“Sorry, the name is Butler, James T. Butler; I was at your presentation yesterday, nice peace of business you boys have there.” “Thanks, I’m a little busy right now; you can call the office after the holiday.” I responded in somewhat annoyed voice.<br /><br />“Reckon I could, I’m not talk’n shop till after the holiday myself son, I have some-tin y’all need, here in Texas one hand wash the other, you need a plane to get you to San-An, I have a plane righ’cher” “go on I’m listening” I said as I did need to be in San Antonio and would do anything. “We don’t be having much time fo-yapping now, Lets get you to San-An son, and I’ll be in touch with yall after the Holiday” he said with a hardy Texas laugh. I did not care what he wanted at the time, we boarded plane and arrived in San Antonio just-in-time to catch the flight, I just hope Molly is okay I tried calling continually but could not reach Molly.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=2wqh45l" target="_blank"><img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2wqh45l.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />Finally at the hospital, my heart racing as I ran to the front desk, “Molly..Molly Gregory please” I asked with shortness of breath; I noticed the looks on their faces, “Someone will be with you shortly” I tried to be understanding of hospital policies; but I grew impatient and on edge with each second that passed seeming like hours. “I really need to get to Molly now, can someone tell me where is she” I asked as my anger and frustration intensified. “We are waiting for Doctor Nan, she should be here any time now” one of the staff members was explaining as another staff member approached, I could see it was Kayio’s sister, they could pass for twins I think.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=2cqzm93" target="_blank"><img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2cqzm93.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />“Hi Mr. Stark Molly in is room 223, she is being prepped for surgery…” before she could finish I took off running for Molly’s room with her chasing behind calling “Tony wait”.<br />Running down the hall looking at each room number as I passed them the room 223 I pushed open the door “Molly!!” I shouted. Dr. Nan turned and escorted me out the door as Kayio’s sister caught up to me.<br /><br /><br />Dr Nan turned to the staff members “why is he not been scrubbed yet?” “I tried to tell him but he’s a fast runner.” I was told about the complication and Molly was going to have a C-section. Doctor Nan told me what I could expect in the operation room, “most of all Tony, I want you to keep Molly calm, can you handle that” Doctor Nan asked. <br /><br />I don’t know if it was being there seeing Molly under the knife, but I felt a tear roll down my face as I stroked her hair, “every thing is going to be fine Molly, you’re so strong, I love you so much, you will make an awesome mother” I said softly, I kept talking to Molly throughout the operation.<br /><br /> I could not look down; so I focused on Molly’s eyes as I talked to her. Before I knew it Little T was out every thing was happening so fast, I got a quick glance of T as they began to hook him up to all kinds of wires. “what’s going on” I asked, “we will explain everything, we need to take care of mommy and baby right now” Dr. Nan explained as I was being pushed out of the room. “<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=2dsnzx5" target="_blank"><img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2dsnzx5.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />Looking at Little T so helpless, hooked up to so may wires and tubs and so tiny; for the second time a tear rolled down my face, I bent over to touch his tiny little hand, “Hi son, it’s you dad, you’re going to like this new world you’re in, we are going to have so much time together” I said with a sniffle. Wiping the tears from my eyes “I love you so much little guy, you’re never will want for anything.” I paused for a second and continued...<br /><br />“your mommy and daddy love you so much, you have so many people to meet; two grandpas, sorry, only one grandma but your other grandma will be watching over you as she has been watching over me all these years, you are going to be fine and healthy, you won’t have all these tubs and you will get out of the hospital right? We will get to play football together; you are going love football and the girls are going to love you. But if they ever hurt you they will have to answer to your mother, I think she is going to spoil you so much.” <br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=2vifadf" target="_blank"><img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2vifadf.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />I went to check on Molly, she was fast asleep, Doctor Nan assured me she was doing fine, I then went to spend time with Little T again, I don’t know how long I was in there, but it felt as the room started to spin around me. One of the staff members said I should go home and get some sleep; I looked at my watch and realized I had now been up of 29 hours. All I remember was sitting down.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=2a79yls" target="_blank"><img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2a79yls.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />I felt a nudge, I opened my eyes to find one of the staff members standing over me “Molly is awake and doing fine if you want to se her now” it took me a few seconds to remember where I was I had fallen a sleep at the hospital.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=2q06e14" target="_blank"><img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2q06e14.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />I was telling Molly what had taken me so long to arrive; how James T Butler took me to San Antonio Texas. “That’s it” molly shouted. It took a few seconds for me to understand she was saying “Antonio should be the name of our child, I think the lack of sleep has slowed my brain some. “Antonio, I like it” I replied with a smile.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=1zvx2v" target="_blank"><img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/1zvx2v.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />My dad and Xiang as well as Molly’s family and friends started to arrive to the hospital, I was surprised to see Xiang, I thought he was going to be upset but he extended his congratulations to the both of us.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=qrazpw" target="_blank"><img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/qrazpw.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />They would not let everyone in the room with little T, but they were able to see him through the glass, my dad seemed really happy; maybe he was happy he had a grandson I don’t know.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=23ux3eh" target="_blank"><img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/23ux3eh.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />I told my dad I would be staying in Europe for a while, I want to be sure Molly and Little T will be fine before I return to the states.<br /><br /><br />I went to the hotel to shower and right back to the hospital, if it was not for the need to shower I would never have left the hospital.<br />I went back and forth Molly’s room then to see Little T then back to Molly’s room.<br />I think Molly and I both were still trying to come to terms that we were parents. <br /><br /><br />After visiting the hospital day after day; finally the day came to Take Little-T home. Not really sure we were ready as parents to take care of a child, I was glad he was healthy enough to leave the hospital.<br />I think Molly was just as nervous as I was about taking care of Little-T; I did not know how this will all workout me traveling with work and Molly will return to work at some point I’m sure.<br />We arrived back to Molly’s place I don’t know if it was being here with Molly and Little-T alone but for the first time it really hit me, Molly and I have a child.<br /><br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=bhdjtc" target="_blank"><img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/bhdjtc.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br /><br />After we fed, cuddled and held Little-T for a while we put him to bed, Molly and I talked about her time at the hospital and how she was afraid but at the same time happy to have our son home.<br />I could not help but to smile and feel proud every time Molly said “Our son”. It was getting a little late and I could barely keep my eyes open from the lack of sleep over the last few weeks.<br /><br />“As much as I hated to leave Molly and Little-T I looked at Molly and said “I should be getting back to the Hotel” "You know...you're welcome to stay here..." Molly responded with a pause the continued to say… "So you can be close to Little T and all..."<br /><br />“Really” I answered excitedly over the offer to stay “Sure let me get a few things from the hotel”.<br /><br />Maybe it was just me, maybe just the surroundings but during my stay with Molly and Little-T; I felt a connection with Molly that I haven’t felt before, as if we were a family, sure we were sleeping in separate bedrooms, but I think that was becoming the norm for me. At times I felt myself wanting to just hug or kiss Molly, but I did not act on my feelings; I knew it was wrong and I knew we both were thinking about Colin and Laila.<br />Although it was not all work between Molly and I while I was staying with her.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=25zrtcl" target="_blank"><img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/25zrtcl.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br />It was good to see Ruby and Boris again at the baby shower Molly’s friends put together, although I did not see much of them. <br />Molly seemed a little uneasy, during the shower, I’m not quite sure why, seeing it was mostly her friends in Europe that attended.<br />I did not really know most of them, a few I have met before.<br />Later Molly and I sat down and went through the gifts, seeing what Little-T can use now, and what we needed to put away until he was a little bigger.<br />It was a long day. <br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=28ivyv7" target="_blank"><img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/28ivyv7.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br /><br />Molly and I put Antonio to bed and stayed up late just talking about the new feeling of being parents, it was not long after falling asleep that Little-T decided he was hungry.<br />I decided to get up so Molly could sleep; she needed her rest, I went into the kitchen to heat up a bottle for Little-T only to find Molly already in the kitchen “I thought I would let you sleep Tony seeing you been getting up just about every night with Antonio” Molly said with a smile on her face and sleep in her eyes.<br /><br /><br />After spending almost two months in Europe I received a call from Kayio I needed to be in China for a meeting.<br />It was hard for me to leave Molly and Antonio in Europe although we both knew we would have to return to work sooner or later.<br /><br />As I was packing when Molly entered the room holding Antonio, I stopped packing turned to Molly and said “I’m going to miss you both so much” <br />“We will be okay Tony; we both will miss you too you want to hold your son”.<br /> “Sure” <br />Molly approached me slowly standing closely face-to-face I felt a strong urge to Kiss Molly as she handed Antonio over to me.<br />“Here’s your daddy” Molly said as I took T into my arms.<br /><br />I did not want to ever put him down.<br /><br /><br />Molly promised to call if she needed anything; I promised I would return to Europe within a few weeks. <br /><br /><br />I returned to China.<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=6fz70n" target="_blank"><img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/6fz70n.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br /><br /><br />This one did not make the update but did make the out take..<br />Tony trying to deliver Little T…<br /><br /><a href="http://tinypic.com?ref=10eg64g" target="_blank"><img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/10eg64g.jpg" border="0" alt="Image and video hosting by TinyPic"></a><br /><br /><p></p><br /></center>Shoanghttp://www.blogger.com/profile/13547914733280423565noreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-41669974322868872062011-10-02T21:07:00.000-07:002011-10-03T07:47:21.151-07:00Chapter 5, Part 5 – Boris<center><br />
Chapter 5, Part 5 – Boris <br />
<br />
<br />
We made the move back to Riverview shortly after the reception. It was quite an ordeal with two toddlers and a pregnant wife. The movers were very efficient; and patient, thank goodness; with Jing barking orders to place this here, place that there. Mao remained behind in Crescent Bay to get that house in order; after all he would be living there and maintaining it for us. <br />
<br />
We managed to get settled in before the baby decided to announce itself. <br />
<br />
“It’s time,” was all the notice I received of the impending arrival. There was no excitement; no emotion; in that announcement.<br />
<br />
I, on the other hand, began to get flustered. After all, I’d never gone through this before. As planned, I called Beau to come watch the boys. When we arrived at the hospital, Jing seemed in no rush to enter. She had a faraway look; the look of someone who was contemplating something.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img62.imageshack.us/img62/1255/screenshot144o.jpg"><br />
<br />
We finally entered the building, got her admitted and then she was whisked away. The nursing staff got her settled in a room. The hospital had state of the art birthing rooms, equipped with HD TV (which didn’t interest me in the least) and free (yeah, right) internet connections (which did interest me.) I sat next to the bed, holding her hand as the doctors and nurses paraded in and out, checking this and that, connecting this and that, and leaving again.<br />
<br />
Not too long after, she had so many tubes and wires connected to her arms, chest, and belly; she looked like some kind of experiment specimen. As the contractions increased in frequency and level of pain, her grip on my wrist also tightened. I would be sporting a nice set of nail marks for days to come.<br />
<br />
We had only been there for an hour and a half before heading for delivery, but it seemed more like several hours. The delivery was quick; soon little Lian-Shi joined the world and added her voice on the 8th of June. The doctor handed her to me and I was led to a table where I was handed a towel to clean her up. The nurse handed me a pair of scissors and instructed me on how to cut the umbilical cord. The table was actually a scale where they weighed and measured our precious gift; 7 pounds, 6 ounces and 22 and one half inches long. I wonder if my smile was actually as wide as it felt.<br />
<br />
I wrapped her in a blanket and carried her back over and handed her to Jing. This was the first time I had seen a smile on Jing’s face in days. I imagine the move was especially hard on her, but she not once complained or mentioned it.<br />
<br />
Lian was given a clean bill of health, and allowed to go home as soon as Jing was ready. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img828.imageshack.us/img828/2561/screenshot155i.jpg"><br />
<br />
Jing packed up hers and the baby’s things in silence, not uttering one word the whole while. If fact, she was silent all the way home. Staring out the window; fixated on … something! <br />
<br />
Little Lian sure required a lot of attention. I really didn’t realize how much until Jing went back to work a week later. Although she wasn’t up to the physical rigors of training Sim Fu, she was able to instruct from the sidelines. <br />
<br />
Having some outside activity seemed to have a positive effect. She appeared to be in better spirits, although she still wasn’t talking to me. I stopped by the academy once or twice unbeknownst to her, just to see if she had forgotten how to talk altogether. Her students were treated with more discipline than in the past, as if she were taking her aggressions out on them.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img822.imageshack.us/img822/3599/screenshot208r.jpg"><br />
<br />
Lian was special; for both of us. She was the first of my children that wasn’t handed to me completely dressed and the first that Jing was able to hold before…well…you know. <br />
<br />
Not having been present for Ning or Jacques’ births, I felt like something was missing; like I was kind of cheated out of the whole experience. It surely doesn’t mean I love either of them less. Perhaps Jing was feeling the same way.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/5796/screenshot210e.jpg"><br />
<br />
I got a lot of exercise, running up and down the stairs. Jing insisted the boys and their toys be kept downstairs so as not to disturb Lian. Although I thought it odd, I was just as new as Jing to the newborn stage of child-rearing.<br />
<br />
My parents had overseen the construction of an expansion to my house in Riverview, which resulted in the addition of one more bedroom, a nursery, an expansion of the master suite upstairs and a large art studio and music rooms downstairs. They even furnished the rooms, a grand piano taking up much of the music room and a large sculpting wheel in the studio. I began refreshing my piano skills, having had lessons in high school! I was bad then and boy was I bad now! I also put the sculpting wheel to use, and began dabbling in clay.<br />
<br />
The boys spent much of their time in the studio, where their toys had been relocated.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/262/screenshot213d.jpg"><br />
<br />
Jing had changed her schedule so that she was only at the academy in the evenings and home during the day. She spent all of her time catering to Lian and began neglecting even Ning. I’m glad I was there for them, but I needed time away from the house, if not the family.<br />
<br />
I tried to talk to Jing about looking for a job and working, but she would stare blankly and walk away. I don’t know what I was doing wrong, if anything, to deserve this kind of treatment. I’m not sure if it was time for me to get a job just yet. I wish she would talk to me. <br />
<br />
It did not seem that her behavior was going to change any time soon. She would not even acknowledge my presence most of the time. I’m surprised we still slept in the same bed; the same COLD bed.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
I’d had enough of the silent treatment and needed to get out for a little while. I told Jing I was leaving, and received no response. You know, I have not heard her as much as coo at Lian, either. I wish she would open up to me and let me know what’s going on. <br />
<br />
Having no particular destination in mind, I made my way downtown and just walked from shop to shop. As I walked in to the Consignment Shop, I saw Beau sitting at a drafting table, looking intently at the drawing surface.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/9429/screenshot3658.jpg"><br />
<br />
He noticed me approaching and took the paper from the surface and folded it and placed it in his pocket. I didn’t think twice about it, although I look back with curiosity now.<br />
<br />
“Hey, Boris!” He said as he waved.<br />
<br />
“Hi Beau!” I waved back.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img809.imageshack.us/img809/6960/screenshot3669.jpg"><br />
<br />
We hadn’t seen each other since moving back to Riverview. We chatted for a bit; caught up on some of the news. Beau was on duty and suggested we get together this coming weekend. We agreed to meet at the new kid’s park on the island.<br />
<br />
“It must be nice to have something to keep you busy,” I suggested.<br />
<br />
“Well, it does keep your mind off…things…” he trailed off.<br />
<br />
I knew exactly to whom he was referring. <br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
I informed Jing of my plans and she nodded in understanding. She actually acknowledged my presence this time. Sunday morning I packed up the boys and headed out to the park. Beau was already waiting for us when we arrived.<br />
<br />
We set the boys down to play in the sandbox and took a nearby bench to keep an eye on them.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img35.imageshack.us/img35/3547/screenshot3679.jpg"><br />
<br />
Beau and I caught each other up on what was happening in our lives. He’d received two promotions since the last time we chatted. I jokingly asked what a promotion was.<br />
<br />
Laughing, he said, “You know, the local office of National Data Collection Agency is looking for a computer specialist. It might be just the thing for you.”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know! It sounds tempting enough, but I was kind of hoping for something a little more on the local level.”<br />
<br />
“You should interview. Can’t hurt. If nothing else, it will serve as practice if you plan to start looking.”<br />
<br />
“You have a point.”<br />
<br />
“Good! I’ve sent you the contact information already.”<br />
<br />
The boys were pointing to the spring riders, so we took them over an put them on to ride. I think Beau was having as much fun as Ning, if not more. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img851.imageshack.us/img851/1328/screenshot3683.jpg"><br />
<br />
Well, until it was time to get the boys off, anyway. Ning was giving Beau a little SoL treatment, not wanting to get off. Ning stuck out that lip, letting Beau know who was in charge!<br />
<br />
Beau didn’t know how to handle the situation! He was taken by surprise by the toddler’s tenacity.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/5416/screenshot3693.jpg"><br />
<br />
I don’t know which of the two was more stubborn. It was a definite war of wills. Beau seemed genuinely shocked. The jury is still out on which one will win the Simmy. I couldn’t help but laugh at the sight. Jacques proved less of a challenge than Ning. <br />
<br />
Having collected them from their rides, we headed out to get some lunch.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img845.imageshack.us/img845/9153/screenshot3720.jpg"><br />
<br />
It was a good day. It was good to get away for a while. The boys enjoyed their outing. They were out before I got the car in gear. I dropped Beau at his house and got the boys home.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
I called the number Beau had provided in the email and let Director Rick Jacobson know of my interest in the position. He asked me to send in a resume as soon as possible. I got the resume and cover letter out the next day. <br />
<br />
I have no formal education credentials. My only work experience was with my father. I couldn’t very well mention my association with the criminal element on an application for a government position. But then again, I was never formally employed by the Organization. All of my work was done as a freelance hacker. <br />
<br />
Two days later, I was surprised to receive a call from the Director’s assistant, asking how soon I could come in for an interview. Seriously? I set up a date and time. At least I can get some interviewing experience out of this.<br />
<br />
I stepped off the elevator into a professionally decorated reception area. I had arrived ten minutes prior to the appointed time. I stepped up to the desk and introduced myself. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/3488/screenshot3851.jpg"><br />
<br />
With a smile, the woman behind the desk took my hand and introduced herself as the Director’s assistant. She offered refreshments and I graciously accepted a cup of coffee. She directed me to the waiting area and said she would let the Director know I had arrived.<br />
<br />
Director Jacobson rounded the corner with a quick step and reached his hand out before he was within my reach. This was not the type of person I suspected worked for the government. He was cordial; refined. I’d always pictured government office workers as gruff old men. Jacobson reminded me of Walter Matthau in <i>Hopscotch</i>.<br />
<br />
He led me in to his office and offered me a seat. He paused momentarily as he moved around behind his desk as if he were orchestrating the interview in his head. He quickly sat in the opposing chair behind the desk and took a deep breath.<br />
<br />
“Mr. Michaels, let me begin by saying that I know of you; of the kinds of work you’ve done; and who you’ve had dealings with.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img580.imageshack.us/img580/3065/screenshot3849.jpg"><br />
<br />
I could see this was going to be the shortest interview in history. I began to rise from my chair, “I’m sorry to have wasted your time, Director Jacobson.”<br />
<br />
“Please have a seat Mr. Michaels.”<br />
<br />
“Excuse me? Am I missing something here?” I asked in amazement.<br />
<br />
“All of the seasoned agents in this division have heard of some, if not all, of your exploits.”<br />
<br />
“We can arrange for coffee somewhere if you want to trade war stories.” I was getting annoyed with this man. Had I misread him in the lobby? “I’ll not waste any more of your time.”<br />
<br />
“Thank you, I think! Exactly what are you getting at? You know of my past; my lack of education. Clearly I don’t meet the criteria for this position.”<br />
<br />
“Your reputation precedes you.”<br />
<br />
“I fail to see where reputation can be traded for credentials.”<br />
<br />
“On the contrary, your reputation and experience far exceed any credentials.” He shifted in his seat and leaned forward on his desk. “Let me be frank. I want you on our team.”<br />
<br />
“You want me on your team, but…” I trailed off.<br />
<br />
“It’s true; we have criteria and requirements. But it’s also true that we can waive said criteria as well. We have been falling behind on many cases because we lacked someone with your experience and ingenuity. I’ve personally talked with each of your references. Each one has sung your praises. I’ve had the pleasure of working with Beau Dean on several occasions. He’s had nothing but praise for your work ethic. I’ve had the opportunity to interview or interact with many people who have had dealings with you; on both sides of the law. I have seen a report from the Crescent Bay Division, whereby you were able to hack into their security to free your detained father.<br />
<br />
“Woah! I didn’t realize I was so…superficial.”<br />
<br />
“Don’t sell yourself short. It wasn’t until long after the case were closed that you were found out. At that point, it was decided we would watch and learn. Unknowingly, you have taught us a lot, my friend. Well, I hope I can count you among my friends; if not today, someday.”<br />
<br />
He rose from his chair, turned and looked out the window for a moment. He turned and walked towards me, sitting on the edge of his desk.<br />
<br />
“The bottom line, Mr. Michaels…I want you working on our side; specifically, for THIS division. I still have to convince the district office, but I don’t think I will have to fight too hard.”<br />
<br />
“Please…call me Boris… Anyone willing to go to such lengths to hire me can count me among their friends.”<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Tony and I had been talking about another adventure a la Otis. I finally found some free time and hoped he could break away also. Luck would have it, that he was able to make it. We arranged a day in mid June. Otis was always amiable to “bumping” someone else to make time for me, but we were fortunate his simulator, holodeck, or whatever, was free on the day we chose.<br />
<br />
We weren’t interested in any particular scenario, so Otis just threw us into one; a Victorian era adventure – Nemo-esque, if you will.<br />
<br />
The sun shone high in the sky as we boarded the small submersible. Tony and I, along with the other passengers, were shown to our assigned cabins so we could stow our gear. <br />
<br />
We pulled away from the moorings and were well out to sea. I stepped out in to the corridor and found tony looking out at the water.<br />
<br />
“I can’t wait to see those babies from beneath the surface,” he observed, gazing out upon a shiver* of sharks. “They’re so graceful on the surface…” he trailed off.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img842.imageshack.us/img842/291/screenshot3864.jpg"><br />
<br />
“I’ll bet your right!” I replied. Whoever named this boat must have had a death wish; <i>Siren’s Call</i>? Seriously? I only hope this is not an omen of things to come.<br />
<br />
The claxon began to sound, ringing throughout the belly of this metallic wonder, signaling the impending dive below the waves.<br />
<br />
The behemoth slipped beneath the surface effortlessly. If it weren’t for the water rising over the portholes and viewports, we wouldn’t be able to tell the difference. The wonders waiting below were seen by many, but only heard of by few; many who have never returned to see the light of day.<br />
<br />
We witnessed creatures and sites unimaginable to those too weak of constitution to brave the venture into the unknown.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/7699/screenshot2933.jpg"><br />
<br />
We sailed along smoothly for several days, occasionally surfacing, just to get some fresh air and stretch our legs. We could look in any direction and see nothing but water. <br />
<br />
On one occasion, we thought we were goners. Water began leaking in just after we began our dive. I don’t know about anyone else, but my heart began to race. There was talk of cracks in the hull. We surfaced as quickly as we could to find that someone had not completely sealed the hatch to the conning tower. You’d think there’d be some sort of alarm, wouldn’t you?<br />
<br />
We all went careening into bulkheads as the submarine rocked beneath the waves. Word from the bridge was that we had run into an eddy, causing turbulence. Not soon after, a message from the engine room revealed that there was an explosion in one of the engines. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img846.imageshack.us/img846/6708/screenshot3751.jpg"><br />
<br />
“We ‘ave an explosion in the engine room. Tryin’ to get there…the flames are beatin’ us back! Gregory is down!” reported the voice through the tube.<br />
<br />
The boat began to sink; slowly at first, then faster as its angle of trajectory changed with each successive explosion. All attempts to suppress the fire failed. The crew was being forced from the engine room. As they were trying to seal the hatch, another explosion shook the hull; this one more massive than the first. <br />
<br />
As we ran to aid the engine crew, our progress was impeded by a sealed hatch. <br />
<br />
Tony was the first to reach the sealed bulkhead, “Damn, we can’t get to them this way. Is there another way in there?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/2917/screenshot3753.jpg"><br />
<br />
“I’m afraid that’s not possible,” Billy chimed in, “the only other route is through engineering.”<br />
<br />
The hatches, at least, are set to automatically seal in the event of a hull breach. We couldn’t get to the engine crew; they were trapped in the outer corridor. Water began to trickle from the ports; the trickles became sprays; the sprays became gushing. There was nothing we could do for them; no way to save them. <br />
<br />
The only hatch from the upper deck leads into the engine room. The hull ruptures soon opened on the upper deck and flooded the cabins. We were trapped, albeit safely for the time being, in the forward sections of the sinking craft. <br />
<br />
All attempts to navigate or communicate from the bridge failed. All we could do was watch as we sank to the bottom. All controls were unresponsive. Another explosion ripped the hull in two, the aft section falling straight down as the forward section was propelled through the water like a bullet. We watched the control panel as system after system shut down. <br />
<br />
We peered out the forward viewport and watched as we slowly made our descent. The sharks and other fish seemed unaffected by our presence, despite the disturbance the ship must be making in the seas around them.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img51.imageshack.us/img51/7797/screenshot3749.jpg"><br />
<br />
There wasn’t much point of remaining on the bridge. I must admit, though; the view was fantastic. We seemed to have plenty of time to look out the ports and take in the sights as we slipped onto the silt at the bottom with a soft thud.<br />
<br />
It was impossible to know how much of the submarine actually made it to rest with the forward section. With no power, we could do nothing. We had no way to communicate with the outside world. The communications room had succumbed to the flooding and been sealed off from us; no attempts at Morse Code were possible.<br />
<br />
We still had the lounge with its well stocked bar; no communication; no navigation; and no life support. We were running out of air. Suffocation was not the way I wanted to go.<br />
<br />
“If only we could retrieve the robotfish,” Billy posed, pointing at the mechanical “eyes” of the ship. The robotfish was a device constructed to look like a fish, equipped with electronic devices (including sonar) that enabled the crew to maneuver the submarine more easily.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/9906/screenshot3755.jpg"><br />
<br />
As the minutes slowly passed, the oxygen in the cabin was depleting. Each of us crumpled to the floor and leaned against the bulkhead, barely moving; afraid to breath. As time dragged on, we began to notice the deathfish moving about in front of the viewport. Was this a sign of our demise?<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img191.imageshack.us/img191/2310/screenshot3863.jpg"><br />
<br />
It seemed as hours had passed. Billy slowly rose from the floor and made his way to the main viewport, pressing into the glass.<br />
<br />
“Is that what I think it is?” he asked with eyes as big as half-simoleans.<br />
<br />
The rest of us made our way over to the viewport and looked in the direction he pointed. One by one, we fell against the massive window; wonderment filling our eyes.<br />
<br />
“Holy …! She’s hot! Swim over here, baby!” Axel spat out, nearly drooling.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img714.imageshack.us/img714/2844/screenshot3763.jpg"><br />
<br />
“Breathtakingly beautiful, to the last,” Colin said, just barely above a whisper.<br />
<br />
“The loveliest creature I have ever seen! I always knew it was her…” Tony added longingly.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/5651/screenshot3765.jpg"><br />
<br />
“I’m in heaven. I have to get out there,” Billy swooned.<br />
<br />
“If this is the last woman I am to see.” In a whisper, I avowed, “I’m glad it was her!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/4277/screenshot3764.jpg"><br />
<br />
One by one, we each collapsed against the glass, sliding to the floor against the bulkhead, overtaken by darkness...<i>Siren’s Call</i> was my last thought before slipping into the abyss.<br />
<br />
I opened my eyes to find myself on a cot in a brightly lit room. <br />
<br />
“Sorry about that, guys!” Otis stated, sounding less than apologetic. “I had to … uh … step away from the console for a few minutes!”<br />
<br />
“OTIS!” I tried to sound stern and angry, but failed miserably, “I don’t know about Tony and Axel, but that was one great trip you sent us on. I think that’s just what I needed.”<br />
<br />
“Boris, you’re nuts!” Axel sneered.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
I hadn’t been back home a day when I received a call from Director Jacobson. Personally, I did not expect to hear back from him at all.<br />
<br />
“Hi Boris. I just wanted to check in with you. Let you know I had not forgotten about you, you know?” I heard a faint chuckle on the other end.<br />
<br />
“Thank you. Is there anything I can do for you?”<br />
<br />
“Well, now that you mention it, I do have a question.”<br />
<br />
“Shoot!”<br />
<br />
“Do you want a job? I happen to have something available that you might be able to help with.”<br />
<br />
“Really? That’s great news. Of course I want the job, but…” I spewed out without checking with Jing.<br />
<br />
“Great! When can you start?”<br />
<br />
“How soon do you need an answer? I have to go to France next month to take care of some personal business.”<br />
<br />
“I’m sure we can work around that.”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know how long it will take; how long I’ll be there,” I said, wanting to make sure he knew I had no idea how long I would be gone.<br />
<br />
“Boris! Don’t you get it? I want YOU! I have never met anyone with your ‘skill’ for gathering information.” Uncle Sam wants you, not your father; nor your brother; but, you!”<br />
<br />
“I think I get it now,” I averred with an uncertain laugh. “How soon would you want me to start?”<br />
<br />
“Would Monday work for you?”<br />
<br />
“This coming Monday?” I asked in disbelief. “I think that would be fine. Yes, that would be fine. I’ll see you on Monday.”<br />
<br />
“Great! See you then,” he said as he hung up the phone.<br />
<br />
I told Jing as soon as I could, expecting no acknowledgement or affirmation, but she needed to know.<br />
<br />
“I’m glad for you, Boris,” She said with the slightest of smiles.<br />
<br />
I was dumbfounded! She spoke; she actually spoke! I almost fainted right there. I thought about pushing her for more, but she had already turned and started to walk away. I’ll this for now!<br />
<br />
Monday rolled around and I was up bright and early. Mainly because I couldn’t sleep, I was so excited. I raced through the morning rigors of getting ready and had plenty of time to spare. I peaked in to check on Lian and kissed Jing’s cheek as she slept. I small smile crept onto her face. I smiled and left for my first day at a REAL job; one where I had to punch a clock, so to speak.<br />
<br />
I exited the elevator and found myself alone in the reception area. I took a seat in the waiting area and blindly picked up a magazine from the table. They seriously have a magazine for agents? I chuckled softly to myself as I began thumbing through the pages. Shortly, Jacobson’s Assistant, Julie Dean, came onto the floor. Seeing me, she immediately set her things down on the counter and made her way over to me.<br />
<br />
“Good morning Mr. Michaels. Since you’re here so early, we’ll get your paperwork started,” she said as she motioned over to the counter.<br />
<br />
As I was filling out the necessary personnel and payroll forms, the other staff members filed in, stopping to welcome me as they passed. Three of them hung around the opposite end of the counter, chatting amongst them.<br />
<br />
Director Jacobson exited the elevator, saw me, and started grinning like the cat that ate the canary. He seemed to be very proud of himself. He invited me into his office. We were followed by the three individuals who had been chatting at the other end of the counter.<br />
<br />
“Welcome aboard, Boris. It went easier than I thought. These are the other members of your team; Jon Edan,” he motioned to a man with unkempt hair and an unshaven face, torn jeans and a loose fitting t-shirt; “ Mel Moore,” motioning towards a very stylishly dressed woman; “and Darrell Bowles,” indicating a man whom I could only describe as a fashionable geek. “They will take you down to the office where you will be working. I know they have a ton of work already lined up for you, so I’ll leave you to them. If you have any questions or concerns, please let Julie or myself know right away; email would be best to catch any of us.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img163.imageshack.us/img163/8181/screenshot3845.jpg"><br />
<br />
They didn’t waste any time tossing me into the fire. They all too eagerly offered up piles of files for my perusal and action. I hope this job is as fun as it seems it will be. I found out Jon was dressed in the tattered outfit because he was working an undercover sting operation.<br />
<br />
“You’ll get your chance at field work soon enough, Boris,” Jon offered with a wink. “Rick mentioned you would be going to France for a time. There are several files that require some research, if you think you might have time. “<br />
<br />
“I’ll take them along and see what I can get done.”<br />
<br />
And so it began.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
As the last weekend of June descended upon us, I was preparing for my trip to France. I was not really looking forward to it. I was going to complete the final custody of Jacques. I’ve been told to expect many meetings, interviews and court hearings. <br />
<br />
I was surprised when my dads came strolling in the front door on Friday afternoon. I wasn’t sure when to expect them back.<br />
<br />
We spent the rest of the day getting caught up on our summers. I told them I was leaving for France in the next week, so they suggested a backyard barbecue to celebrate the Fourth of July Holiday before I left, since I would be in France by that date.<br />
<br />
Saturday turned out to be a beautiful day; plenty of warm sunshine and light breezes. The boys enjoyed being outside to play. They were reluctant to stop playing to eat. As luck would have it, Jacques finally began walking without assistance. This would make the trip somewhat easier, I hope.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img849.imageshack.us/img849/5745/screenshot202t.jpg"><br />
<br />
Dad went off shopping in the morning and returned with a water slide “for the boys.” After I suggested they were too small for such a thing, I was met with a wink in response. I don’t think these two will ever grow up. Ning and Jacques are less trouble.<br />
<br />
Well, I couldn’t see letting the opportunity to try it go by, since dad went to all the trouble to inflate it. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img830.imageshack.us/img830/8599/screenshot172d.jpg"><br />
<br />
As the sun slipped below the horizon, we moved to the fire pit and chatted some more. Jing had retreated to the house with Lian. The boys did not want to give in to exhaustion, instead wanting to stay outside and play.<br />
<br />
I told my dads about the job interview and subsequent hiring.<br />
<br />
“I’m impressed,” Achilles began, “Jacobson and I have had the…pleasure…to, shall we say, butt heads, on occasion. I have come to respect him.”<br />
<br />
“He doesn’t impress me,” Damon offered.<br />
<br />
“Well, that’s not saying much, since hardly anyone impresses you,” Achilles taunted. “Perhaps if you weren’t such a jackass, you’d find some respect for people.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img24.imageshack.us/img24/7541/screenshot176t.jpg"><br />
<br />
Damon huffed and stormed off to the bar. The boys finally gave in to the Sandman. Dad and I carried them off to bed.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
As July rolled around, I was off to France once again. I was headed to Paris this time. Jing walked us to the door, and I thought I detected a slight curl in her lip. This filled me with sadness, but I was preoccupied at the moment.<br />
<br />
The flight was on time and quite uneventful. Jacques handled it like a trooper. I had packed some medicine for motion sickness, just in case. We landed in Paris and made it through customs with little delay. I hailed a cab and we made for our hotel. <br />
<br />
The Concierge showed us up to our suite. On the way up the elevator, he confirmed that a crib and other amenities had been placed in the upper level of the suite, along with a complimentary toy for Jacques.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img823.imageshack.us/img823/193/screenshot3856.jpg"><br />
<br />
He showed us around the suite, pointing out the various things in the suite; the wet bar; the hot tub on the balcony, and the second level bedroom and bathroom areas.<br />
<br />
It had been an extremely long day for both of us. After getting settled in a bit, I went to the kitchenette to find something for us to eat. I was pleasantly surprised to see how well it was stocked. Both sated, I cleaned up the dishes and read a book to Jacques. I’ve read books to the boys on several occasions, but this time was different. Ning wasn’t here, making it feel incomplete.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/1419/screenshot3811.jpg"><br />
<br />
I put Jacques in bed and then got myself ready. I stepped out onto the upper level balcony. The air was so peaceful this high up. I propped the door open so I could hear Jacques, and move out onto the balcony to meditate; trying to clear my thoughts.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img84.imageshack.us/img84/326/screenshot3812.jpg"> <br />
<br />
I woke early the next morning, as I usually do when in an unfamiliar place. I checked on Jacques, then made my way down to the kitchenette and made some coffee. Standing out on the lower balcony, I sipped my coffee, taking in the many sites of Paris. I had an especially great view of the Eiffel Tower.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img200.imageshack.us/img200/6237/screenshot3840.jpg"><br />
<br />
I was to meet with some solicitors and appear before a magistrate in the coming days. Hopefully I will have some time to see some of Paris, as well.<br />
<br />
I got Jacques and myself ready for our first day of interviews. A representative from one of the solicitor’s offices arrived at the hotel to escort us. I was asked many questions, almost grilled, even though Elissa had provided a written release, witnessed by an official.<br />
<br />
After a couple days of back to back appointments, interviews and meetings, I had some free time. I was pretty tired, but this was Paris; and it was the fourth of July. I decided to call Molly and see what she was up to for the day. <br />
<br />
I dialed her number, and it only rang twice before it was answered by a familiar voice. Colin answered and confirmed I had indeed called Molly’s phone. We chatted for a minute before I asked if Molly was available. I told him I was in Paris and thought I would give Molly a call to see if she was busy. He said he was at the hospital and that she and Tony were in the delivery room; the baby was being delivered. He sounded tired.<br />
<br />
I almost offered Colin my congratulations, but instead said it was great news. He couldn’t tell me when they would be out. I asked if he thought it too imposing for me to just stop by later. He didn’t think so. He gave me the name and location of the hospital and thanked me for calling.<br />
<br />
I contacted the Concierge and inquired about directions and distance to the hospital. It wasn’t in the near vicinity, so he called a cab when I was ready to go and I rode over. I asked directions to Molly’s room at reception and made my way up. I ran into Colin in the waiting area. He said he would watch Jacques if I wanted to go visit Molly. I knocked on the door, peeked in and found Molly and Tony. I placed the flowers on a table after showing them to Molly. Tony showed me how to get to the NICU to see Little T. He was a cute little guy, but if he has any of Tony’s physical traits, he won’t remain little for long.<br />
<br />
I only stayed a few minutes. I didn’t want to put Colin out, watching Jacques. I’m sure he had better things to do. I stopped back at Molly’s room, congratulated them again and then I collected Jacques and made my way to the elevator. Colin looked so defeated; I kind of felt sorry for him. <br />
<br />
A couple days later, I received a call from Marisa, one of the models with the magazine Molly worked for, inviting me to a “Welcome Baby” party for Little T. I indicated it would depend on making arrangements for Jacques, but tentatively accepted. With the concierge’s assistance I was able to arrange a sitter for Jacques; it was he, in fact. <br />
<br />
The lack of anything worthwhile on television left time in the evenings to research some of the information from the work files that had been loaded onto my laptop. Jacques was very good about keeping himself occupied, but I sensed he may miss playing with Ning. Hopefully we won’t be here too much longer.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img585.imageshack.us/img585/65/screenshot4sl.jpg"><br />
<br />
I arrived at Molly’s and was ushered in. I moved through the people and found the table with the gifts, depositing the one I had brought for Antonio. I found some refreshments and found an empty wall to lean against, not recognizing any of the guests. It wasn’t long before the male model from Molly’s magazine article passed by. I immediately introduced myself and we chatted for a bit. Caleb and I made plans to meet at a local café, where we could talk without interruption. I searched out Marisa and asked her to make my apologies to Molly and Tony.<br />
<br />
As planned, I met with Caleb at a local café. We got to know each other a little better, and I learned he was originally from Riverview. His birth name was not Caleb, although he didn’t reveal it to me. He never knew his mother. She had died in childbirth. He had stumbled into the modeling profession while visiting France, and has been here since.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img94.imageshack.us/img94/7881/screenshot579.jpg"><br />
<br />
“My father is a geneticist at the Research Center in Riverview. His name is Friedrich Schlossberg. Perhaps you’ve heard of him.”<br />
<br />
“I’m embarrassed to say I have not.”<br />
<br />
“No need to be. He’s not very well known.” <br />
<br />
“I’ve been <i>involved</i> I guess you could say, in holographic science lately. I really haven’t looked into genetics, too much.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img192.imageshack.us/img192/7324/screenshot558k.jpg"><br />
<br />
“My father is quite an eccentric and not very well received in scientific circles. Most of his research is funded through private donations. I just thought that since you live in Riverview, you might have heard of him.”<br />
<br />
“I’ve only lived there of the last couple months. I would spend some time there in the summers, but I didn’t get to know too many of the people.”<br />
<br />
“I see. Well, perhaps you can meet him the next time I go home for a visit.” He proffered.<br />
<br />
“I would like that,” I genuinely replied.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/5306/screenshot581.jpg"><br />
<br />
The rest of our talk was about Caleb’s modeling career and modeling general and my work and computers; really quite boring. He played with Jacques a little bit, we talked some more and became quick friends.<br />
<br />
The next day, I received word that we were to appear before a magistrate that afternoon. Thanks for the short notice; but I had been warned. We appeared, presented the case, showed our evidence, and it was approved just as quickly. <br />
<br />
I was offered to have his name legally changed to Micheals at the same time. Perhaps it would be easier for Jing to accept if he were a Michaels. However, I wanted Jacques to maintain his mother’s name. I wanted him to know his heritage. I don’t know why. The rest of the afternoon was spent getting all of the necessary documents in order and processed. I was surprised at how efficiently that was done. We were finally able to go home. I booked the next flight out and we left for home as soon as we could.<br />
<br />
We had returned to Riverview and me to work. My dads had stayed at our house while I was gone and began a search for their own place. I think Jing enjoyed having them around. I’m glad they were there for her.<br />
<br />
I received many verbal accolades for my progress on the files I had taken along to France. The team and I work on many of the cases and were even able to close a few of them.<br />
<br />
I was even more interested in Caleb now, than ever. I looked up his father in the local phone book. Unsurprisingly, he wasn’t listed. From what Caleb told me, I would keep myself away from scrutiny, also. <br />
<br />
I turned to the internet, hoping to find something. I found a few random references to failed research, but nothing of significance. I made a note to ask Beau what he knew, if anything.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
“Hi Ruby, how are you?”<br />
<br />
“Hi Boris, I’m doing fine!”<br />
<br />
“…and the kids?”<br />
<br />
“They’re Lotharios! How do think they’re doing?” she chuckled in response.<br />
<br />
“That’s great, Ruby! I always knew Byron would turn out like his father, and the girls – well; let’s just say those two angels don’t take after your side of the family! Oh, wait, maybe they could!” I laughed.<br />
<br />
“OK, Boris! What’s up? It isn’t like you to call out of the blue and engage in idle chitchat! Something’s brewing!”<br />
<br />
“You know me too well, Ruby! I need to talk.”<br />
<br />
“Sure; what about?”<br />
<br />
“Not over the phone! How about lunch? Can you get away?”<br />
<br />
“I think so! What time?”<br />
<br />
“I will be in Crescent Bay in about an hour! I stopped just outside of Twinbrook to fill my tank on my way. The prices are much lower here.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img35.imageshack.us/img35/9110/screenshot3861.jpg"><br />
<br />
“I think I can swing that! Where do you want to meet?”<br />
<br />
“I’ll leave that up to you, Ruby. Just text me when you’ve decided on a place.”<br />
<br />
“Okay, I’ll text you soon. Oh, and like you need to worry about the price of gas,” she laughed, as she hung up.<br />
<br />
<br />
End Chapter 5, Part 5<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Credits to cmomoney for Pose Player and all the pose creators. <br />
Custom Content by Sandy (ATS3), Demonic (D&M Creations), Luna (Luna Sims Lulamai) and others.<br />
Lots by Estyle36 and Speechless<br />
<br />
*A group of sharks is called a gam, grind, school, herd, pod, collage, or shiver.<br />
<br />
<br />
I don’t normally post outtakes, but here are a few screenshots I decided not to use…<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img11.imageshack.us/img11/3503/screenshot3769.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/1148/screenshot3819.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img17.imageshack.us/img17/3621/screenshot3758.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img846.imageshack.us/img846/6425/screenshot3748.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img42.imageshack.us/img42/4593/screenshot3759.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/5513/screenshot3858.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img90.imageshack.us/img90/1289/screenshot3862.jpg"><br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
</center>Robhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/07209450270968902616noreply@blogger.com8tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-60338454546671270982011-09-07T23:05:00.000-07:002011-09-07T23:05:08.630-07:00Chapter 5, Part 5 - Molly<center><center>Chapter 5, Part 5 - Molly<br />
<br />
Being stuck on bed rest, May rolled into June before I even realized it. I received an invitation to Jacob's wedding at the end of May but obviously couldn't make it. I sent my regrets along with a wedding present I ordered online. I started doing a lot of shopping online actually, I ordered a crib and bedding for Little T as well as a whole assortment of clothes. It wasn't quite the same as going out and doing the shopping myself or having a baby shower but it kept me occupied.<br />
<br />
I watched French television sometimes just for the variety. "Do you even speak French?" Colin asked, hovering by my bed as some sort of soap opera played out. I looked over at him in surprise, when had he come in?<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img18.imageshack.us/img18/4705/62133038.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"No, not well enough to know what's going on anyway." I said, tilting my head to the side in confusion.<br />
<br />
"Well I do, and you don't really want to know." he said with a laugh. "You got a delivery today - looks like a crib?"<br />
<br />
"Ooh!" I perked up. "I wish I could have seen it in person before buying but it looked great in the picture."<br />
<br />
Colin chuckled. "I put the box in the empty area downstairs for now, Tony can put it together when he visits." For a second I thought he frowned but it was fleeting. "Do you need anything?"<br />
<br />
I shook my head. "Not really but thanks. What are you doing tonight?"<br />
<br />
He shrugged. "Probably work on a sketch or two." He turned back to the stairs and then looked back at me. "Call me if you need anything."<br />
<br />
"Colin!" I called out before his foot even hit the next step. When he turned to me questioningly, "Can I watch?" I asked with a smile.<br />
<br />
"What? Watch me draw?" he asked confused.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img835.imageshack.us/img835/3668/41444783.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Sure, has to be better than that." I pointed to the TV with the remote and turned it off. "You can help me downstairs to the drafting table and I can sit in a chair and watch. I want to be around people..." I confessed.<br />
<br />
Colin shrugged. "Sure, why not." he said. "But how about I bring the drawing to you instead of the other way around? I'll be right back." He returned from his apartment a few minutes later with his portfolio and supplies and started to set up. When he finished, he reached into his portfolio and pulled out a design he'd obviously already started and started to zip the portfolio back up. "Can I look at those?" I asked, I hadn't seen any of his work in awhile. He laid the portfolio out for me before sitting down to work.<br />
<br />
Colin's focus had always been on commercial properties so when I found multiple sketches of a single residential home I was surprised. I could see it in stages as the idea and plan had evolved in his head, adding on details and extensions with each new sketch. "Colin? What's this?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img832.imageshack.us/img832/3659/12425830.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"It's a house Molly." he said, not even looking back at me, as if he knew what I would be asking about.<br />
<br />
"I know that." I said. "But why? You don't usually do residential."<br />
<br />
He still didn't turn to face me, focusing on the sketch he was working on instead. "It was an idea that I couldn't get out of my head." he said. We were both silent for a few minutes and then I heard his chair squeak as he swiveled around to face me. "It was for us...to get away from Talford...I designed it for us." He stood up and took the page from his table and placed it before me, it was the floor plan of the same house but he was clearly in the process of making another edit. "This is where the nursery would go...for Little T." he said pointing to the area he'd been working on.<br />
<br />
I felt tears pooling in my eyes as I looked between the sketches. "It's beautiful." I whispered.<br />
<br />
Colin pushed the papers aside and moved onto the bed next to me. He held me in his arms as I cried, "You're not supposed to cry Molly." he said softly.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/5738/34185020.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"I know" I said through the tears. He placed a hand on my cheek and turned me to face him. "I'm so sorry Colin!" I said as I thought about all the ways I'd screwed up what was supposed to be our life together. I looked down at my hands, unable to look in his sweet, gentle eyes.<br />
<br />
"Molly, hush now, no need to cry." He said as he held me close to him. I never wanted him to let go.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img593.imageshack.us/img593/4810/18466768.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img706.imageshack.us/img706/3331/80995247.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
The month of June dragged by but I got through each day thanks to Colin, Tony and Little T. Little T kept me company constantly of course but was particularly active in the afternoons after lunch. Tony was still traveling around the world it seemed but as my due date crept closer, my appointments increased in number. Tony came to every appointment, even if I'd just had one the week before. We still hadn't settled on a name and had actually decided to stop talking about it for awhile. And Colin came by multiple times a day to check on me. The only time I didn't see him was when Tony would be in town for a few days and then he made himself scarce.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/8792/75200377.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Even with the visitors and French soap operas, I was hating bed rest. Most people said to enjoy the rest while I could but spending all that time in my bed was mind numbingly dull. I was waddling my way back to the bed when I heard Colin come in. "What are you doing up?" he asked, coming to my side and offering his arm.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img193.imageshack.us/img193/9517/84978674.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Nature called." I said with a laugh. The room blurred and spun as a wave of light-headedness hit me. I grabbed at Colin's arm to steady myself. Each step that took me closer to the bed seem to make the world even more unstable until Colin was the only reason I was standing up. I felt the nausea first and then without warning, I felt a gush of water. "Oh no..." I muttered, Colin was looking surprised and concerned but he pulled out his phone even as he was helping me sit down on the bed. Even sitting, the room seem to be spinning around me. I closed my eyes and tried to focus on breathing evenly so that the spinning would stop.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/7451/90438194.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Colin was talking to the doctor on the phone right beside me but he sounded like he was miles away. I felt his arm around me, trying to help me stand. "Come on Molly, we need to go to the hospital. The doctor is waiting...." he still sounded so far away.<br />
<br />
"Tony...call Tony..." I said, my voice sounded slurred as I felt so disoriented.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img685.imageshack.us/img685/1539/22558866.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Already doing it Molly." Colin said, walking me down the stairs, his phone was pressed to his ear with a shoulder. The first contraction hit almost as I put my foot on the bottom stair. I leaned back against the wall and reminded myself to breathe even as Colin was reminding me as well. "Her water just broke - get on a plane." he said into the phone quickly.<br />
<br />
When we arrived at the hospital, Dr. Nan was waiting with a couple of nurses and wheelchair. I looked around for Colin as they started to wheel me inside and realized he had to park the car still but he locked eyes with me once and I knew he wasn't going away.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/1034/64132142.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Once inside, there was a flurry of activity getting me admitted, hooked up to the monitors and an IV. Most of the medical staff was talking in French around me and they all looked way too busy to stop long enough and translate for me. With the contractions coming on hard and fast, I didn't really pay that much attention to what they were doing anyway.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/9876/48230690.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Colin was at my side soon and let me squeeze the hell out of his hand without complaint. "Molly," Dr. Nan said finally. "We've given you antibiotics, some steroids for your baby's lungs and we're going to try to stop the contractions. We'd like to keep him in there awhile longer at least - to give the steroids a chance to work." Her voice was calm and steady - years of practice no doubt - but her eyes betrayed her. She was anxious about my condition or the condition of the baby. <br />
<br />
"But..." I said, feeling like she wasn't done.<br />
<br />
"But since your water broke, the risk of infection for you and the baby is much higher. Generally we like to deliver within twenty-four hours in a case like this but that means there wouldn't be time for a second dose of steroids." she explained. "We're going to do everything we can and we'll see what happens Molly." There was a lot more talk after that and eventually the contractions slowed down both in frequency and intensity.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img845.imageshack.us/img845/549/33237065.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
While I was still contracting, the medical staff seemed to feel like the worst of the storm had passed and the room became very calm. Every once in awhile a nurse would come in to check on the vitals but mostly it was just Colin and I and the constant beep of the monitors. Colin didn't let go of my hand once.<br />
<br />
"It's July 4th." I said sleepily when I saw the clock roll over to midnight, hours after we'd arrived.<br />
<br />
"So it is." Colin said.<br />
<br />
"I think Little T is going to be born on the fourth of July." I said with a grin. Somehow the birthday seemed fitting for Little T. He was silent but replied with a small smile. Like Dr. Nan, his eyes gave him away. He was scared. "Hey...everything is going to be fine." I said, trying to convey more truth in my words than I felt. He didn't say anything but he squeezed my hand harder. <br />
<br />
A few hours later, despite the medication, the contractions started back up and this time no medical intervention was going to stop them. "Molly, the baby is breach. That means his feet are where his head should be...we have to do a c-section." Dr. Nan explained, her words barely registered as another contraction started and built in intensity. "Molly do you understand?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img51.imageshack.us/img51/4720/17893740.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"We have to wait!" I said through gritted teeth. I tried to breath through the rest of the contraction but the breaths were short and shallow. When it finally died out I repeated, "we have to wait! Tony's not here yet...we have to wait!"<br />
<br />
"We'll wait only as long as it's medically safe for you and the baby." the doctor said before leaving the room. She stopped to confer with another doctor just outside my door and I saw her look back at me several times, her face etched with concern.<br />
<br />
I turned toward Colin, pleading with my eyes. "He's on his way right? He should be here for the baby..."<br />
<br />
"Shh...yes, he's on his way. It's a long way from the states that's all." Colin said brushing a sweaty strand of hair from my face. "He'll get here."<br />
<br />
But Tony's window seemed to be closing as the baby's heart rate started dropping with every contraction in the following hour. I barely registered the concern etched on the faces of the medical staff as I tried to focus on breathing through the contractions. "Molly..." Dr. Nan said after another contraction had passed, she was looking at the readout on the monitor and looked worried.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img638.imageshack.us/img638/5278/screenshot346n.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"We have to wait..." I said, barely above a whisper. "Please wait..." I let go of one of Colin's hands to reach out to her.<br />
<br />
Colin and Dr. Nan shared a look I didn't have the energy to read and then Colin was gripping my hand tightly and looking at me intently. "Molly, Molly you need to listen to me...the baby is in danger; I know that Tony would rather you and the baby be safe than have you wait for him..."<br />
<br />
"But he should be here...why isn't he here?" I asked, fresh tears stung my eyes.<br />
<br />
"I don't know but you need to let the doctors do their job. Little T is ready to be born Molly. Please." Colin looked like he was ready to cry as well, he was clutching my hand like a lifeline. "It's time." Though his words were hitched with concern, they hit home and I knew he was right.<br />
<br />
I felt another contraction starting and gritted my teeth but nodded. The medical staff sprung into action and Colin was gently pulled away from me so they could get in and begin prepping me for surgery. I was vaguely aware of my abdomen being exposed more than before and most of the monitors being removed.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img94.imageshack.us/img94/4545/36013961.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
The door opened loudly and I assumed it was the influx of more doctors or nurses. "Molly!" Tony sounded out of breath, as if he'd run all the way from the states. I barely got a glimpse of him before a couple of nurses and Dr. Nan led him out of the room, I hoped they were explaining and he'd be waiting for me in the operating room.<br />
<br />
Less than ten minutes after the decision had been made, I was rolled into a frigid operating room. They moved me over to the operating table and I was held up by a couple of strong arms as the anesthesiologist inserted the needle that would numb most of my body but allow me to be awake. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img9.imageshack.us/img9/5356/35116065.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
New monitors were attached to me and strapped around my belly to keep an eye on the baby. One of the nurses laid a heated blanket over my legs and over my chest to keep me warm under the chilly operating room conditions. I tried to joke about the need for a heater in here but the words fell on deaf ears as everyone was in action. Finally, Tony was brought in and sat by my head. He looked panicked but he held my hand and whispered soothing things to me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img32.imageshack.us/img32/7075/69871123.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
The baby was out very quickly and when he let out his first cry, it sounded more like a weak whimper but soon he perked up and let out another, louder, cry. I was able to see him for about ten seconds before the hospital NICU staff took over and assessed him. Tony was torn between staying beside me and going to be with our son and I finally had to send him over to him. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img11.imageshack.us/img11/7879/81070073.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
He hung back some, to stay out of the way but he was able to watch as they hooked him up to dozens of little wires and tubes and put him in an incubator. They stopped for a moment by my side so I could see him once more. "Happy Birthday Little T." I whispered. And then he was off, Tony trailed behind looking toward me once more before being shoved out the door with out son. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/7343/89109300.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
I must have fallen asleep at the end of the operation because when I woke up I was back in my warm hospital room. Colin was gripping my hand as if his, or my, very life depended on it. I don't think I'd ever seen him as emotional as he looked at that moment. "You're still here." my voice was hoarse as I said it and I coughed a few times. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img508.imageshack.us/img508/2197/42133795.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Of course I am." he whispered, lifting a hand to delicately tuck an errant hair away from my face. "I wanted to make sure you were okay Molly."<br />
<br />
I paused to consider how I felt physically at that moment and groaned. "I don't feel very okay. But I suppose I've lived to tell the tale and that's certainly something for the plus column."<br />
<br />
Colin smirked and nodded. "It certainly is." The worry lines that seemed to have etched themselves into his face as of late started to fade as he continued to smile down at me. "I should call a nurse so you can see your son..." he started to rise but I held his hand firmly, preventing him from reaching for the call button.<br />
<br />
"Thank you Colin." I said, tears welling in my eyes. "For being here for me these last few months."<br />
<br />
Colin leaned forward and carefully pressed his lips to my forehead in response. "I was..." he trailed off and broke away from me. Before I could stop him, he pressed the call button and a nurse came in within moments. <br />
<br />
"Oh you're awake!" she smiled at me and began checking all sorts of things. "Your son is in our NICU right now but he's doing very well considering. Monsieur Stark has hardly left his side - only to get reassurances from us that you were doing well. I understand you have not decided on a name yet?"<br />
<br />
I shook my head and frowned. What were we going to name him?! "I thought we had more time."<br />
<br />
She nodded sympathetically. "I will put in a quick call to your doctor and we'll see about taking you down there to see him." she added, waving cheerfully to us as she fluttered out of the room.<br />
<br />
After her visit, an awkward silence fell between Colin and I as if neither of us knew how to resume our previous conversation. Our silence was broken by the entrance of two nurses with a wheel chair. Colin hung back, silently brooding as I was maneuvered from the bed into the wheel chair. Most of my lower half was still tingling as the drugs began to wear off but each adjustment sent waves of pain through me. The nurses, no doubt practiced in the art of mobilizing post-surgical patients, took care in moving me and tried to make it as painless as possible. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img823.imageshack.us/img823/1981/21065183.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Would you like to come as well sir?" one of them looked over toward Colin expectantly. I tried not to feel hurt when he shook his head. Was he starting to distance himself and preparing to leave now that I was safely delivered? I smiled weakly at him as the nurses pushed me out into the hall and toward the NICU.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img846.imageshack.us/img846/5324/86254142.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
I saw Tony huddled over the incubator before he saw me and couldn't help but smile at the tender expression on his face as he stroked the tiny hand of our son. He smiled in my direction as the nurses brought me closer. "Look at him..." he said, his voice barely a whisper. <br />
<br />
"He's perfect." I said, feeling tears of happiness pool in my eyes. I waited impatiently as the nurses helped me with a proper gown and otherwise prepared me. I knew all the efforts were to prevent germs from reaching the tiny humans entrusted into their care and anxiously waited for the ritual to be done before I was allowed to reach over the edge on touch him. I was pleased to see how well he looked considering he came into the world nearly two months early. He had a couple monitors attached to him and various wires but on the whole he looked good. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img850.imageshack.us/img850/528/16251756.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Ms. Gregory." A doctor clad in salmon colored scrubs smiled at me. "We met briefly in the O.R. but I wanted to introduce myself - I'm Doctor Reis..." she went on to tell me a bit about the NICU and then started talking about the baby. "Little T is doing well," I looked over at Tony at her adoption of our own nickname for him and he smiled and shrugged. "I don't expect he'll need to stay here more than a couple weeks to gain some weight and perfect the fine art of breathing." she looked kind and I could tell she had a love of children. <br />
<br />
If I could have stayed in the NICU forever, I'm sure I would have been soon my body began to protest and everyone had to remind me that I had just had major abdominal surgery and needed to rest as much as Little T did. Tony, a bit reluctantly I think, followed me back to my room and saw that I was settled back into bed. <br />
<br />
Colin wasn't there.<br />
<br />
After a small pang of sadness and regret, I looked over at Tony and smiled. "We have a son." <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img694.imageshack.us/img694/5282/39021560.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"So we do." he said, sitting on the edge of my bed. "I'm sorry it took me so long to get here. Colin said you were upset..." I wondered when he and Colin had had a chance to speak and took a moment to imagine just how that exchange might have gone before returning my attention to Tony. He was explaining why he was so delayed and it took me a moment to catch up and get the general impression that he was in Texas when the call came and he had a difficult time getting out of that state. "It should have been easy enough to get a flight out of Houston but I had to get a ride to San Antonio..."<br />
<br />
"That's it!" I exclaimed, instantly regretting my excitement as a spasm of pain radiated in my gut where I'd been stitched up. <br />
<br />
"What's it?" Tony asked, confusion etched across his face. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img200.imageshack.us/img200/2808/85341233.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Antonio...we can name Little T Antonio..." I said, settling back against the pillows carefully. <br />
<br />
For his part, Tony mostly looked confused but the more he consider it the more the idea seemed to appeal to him. "Antonio...I like it." He grinned, "So Little T has a name..."<br />
<br />
"I imagine I'll still call him Little T out of habit." I admitted. This confession was followed by a large yawn and Tony kissed me on the forehead before tucking me in and instructing me to sleep and heal. I would have argued with him that I'd slept half the day already but I didn't have the energy. I thought I caught a glimpse of Colin coming in as I closed my eyes but I couldn't be sure. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Though I knew from the reports of others that Colin was still in Paris and had even been to visit me in the hospital any number of times, we barely saw each other in the following days. I spent a lot of time with Little T and Tony in the NICU for one and as soon as word got out that I'd given birth, there seem to be a steady flow of friends and family coming to visit. The night before I was set to be discharged from the hospital, Colin slipped in just at the end of visiting hours and leaned back on the wall, keeping his distance. <br />
<br />
"I want to thank you - again - for everything you've done for me Colin." I said, my heart was hammering in my chest as I said it and withheld so much more. <br />
<br />
Colin nodded. "I didn't want you to be alone, clearly that's no longer a problem." he said, looking as if he wished that weren't the case.<br />
<br />
"As much as I love my family and friends, I'll be happy when most of them head home I think." I confessed, I hoped he knew he wasn't among the the 'most'. "It's hard to be normal with a flock of visitors."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img339.imageshack.us/img339/8835/48268112.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Right." Colin nodded. There was a long silence between us before he moved closer and perched on the edge of the bed. "I am glad you're healing and happy Molly." he said. <br />
<br />
"Mostly because of your doing...I can't imagine how things would have turned out if you weren't here." I could feel the tears simmering beneath the surface and fought against them. <br />
<br />
"You have a lot of people who love and care for you Molly. I think you underestimate them sometimes." he said brushing aside a hair, his fingers lightly skimming my skin and sending tremors through me. "I - I came to say goodbye..."<br />
<br />
"Goodbye?" my lips trembled and I'm sure I was on the verge of sobbing if the scene played out much longer. "Back to England than?" I asked, trying to keep my voice light and indifferent.<br />
<br />
"Yes, I've been away longer than I should I imagine." He stood up and paced away from me. I watched him transverse the room twice, biting back my cry that he stay. He finally turned and nodded slightly - as if deciding something finally. "If you should need anything..." he paused and then gave me a genuine smile, "If you need something, you can call me Molly." He strode back to the bed and gently pulled my hand up to his lips, kissing it once before tucking it back on the bed. "Goodbye Molly." Without another word, he left the room and as soon as the door clicked closed, tears began to roll down my cheeks. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Leaving Little T behind as I was officially discharged from the hospital was one of the hardest things I'd ever had to do! Thankfully the NICU adhered to a different set of visitor's hours for parents so Tony and I were welcome just about any time we wanted. It's possible Little T has more visitors than anyone in the whole hospital seeing as all our parents, our friends and my own coworkers all came by to see him during his stay. Sean had even gotten word, from Colin I suspect, that I'd given birth and stopped by to see us. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img585.imageshack.us/img585/9430/15346835.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
He was exactly three weeks old when Dr. Reis informed Tony and I that she felt he'd be ready to go home within a couple days. "He's put on weight and is breathing and eating just fine." she said with a smile. I suspect she understood the warring emotions I was feeling. On the one hand, I was thrilled at the idea of taking him home but then I'd be solely responsible for keeping that tiny human alive and that, frankly, scared the crap out of me. <br />
<br />
"Are you sure?" I stammered. Tony looked at me curiously but Dr. Reis nodded knowingly. "Wow..." I said, my eyes wide and my heart hammering away.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/351/29890089m.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Within forty-eight hours we were strapping Little T into his infant carseat and listening as the nurses gave us our last minute instructions. I sure hoped Tony was listening more attentively than I was because all I could do was play with Little T's toes and try to keep him from crying. Dr. Reis stepped forward to say goodbye and seemed to have a real connection with the baby as he seemed attentive to her every word and even smiled at her when she stopped speaking.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img651.imageshack.us/img651/4392/67308657.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Soon we were back at the loft and the reality of the fact that I was a mother - that Tony and I were parents - set in very quickly. We fumbled through changing and feeding Little T and eventually got him settled in the crib we'd set up. It was all the "nursery" he had at this point but I wasn't sure how long I'd be staying in Paris or in the loft. I didn't want to spend much time setting up something that might just be taken down in a month or so.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img233.imageshack.us/img233/6739/84311517.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img855.imageshack.us/img855/2535/55678624.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
I offered Tony a drink and after getting one for myself, we settled into the couch but said nothing. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img268.imageshack.us/img268/4029/54688950o.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
There were probably many things we ought to talk about - such as how we were going to do this whole international parenting and custody thing - but I didn't have the energy to address any of it at this point. Of course I'd been using that excuse for weeks now. The truth was it all seemed to complicated and I hoped if we just did whatever needed doing, it would work it self out. It was a foolish hope on my part really but Tony didn't push the issue either.<br />
<br />
"You know...you're welcome to stay here..." As an after thought I pointed to the guest room where Cathy had once stayed, "So you can be close to Little T and all..." Truthfully, I hoped he'd accept because I was nervous about being alone with Little T on this first night.<br />
<br />
"Yeah?" Tony said, considering the offer. After another moment he nodded, "Sure. Sounds good Molly. Though I do need to go back to the hotel and grab a few things."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img10.imageshack.us/img10/8624/43026391.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
A week later, Tony was still encamped in the guest room - a fact I was very pleased with because Little T woke up a lot and needed near constant attention for one thing or another. I'm not sure when I would have showered, let alone slept, had Tony not been there. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
It was the first weekend in August when Marisa showed up with a handful of party supplies and a gaggle of interns she'd pressed into service. "What are you doing here?" I asked, looking down self-consciously at my ratty t-shirt that now possessed any number of spit up stains. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img831.imageshack.us/img831/6298/75554179.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Marisa raised an eyebrow as she took in my appearance but said nothing. "Don't you remember? Welcome baby party and all that? I told you about it when you were still in the hospital?" <br />
<br />
I frowned and shook my head even as she pushed passed me and started directing the interns. "I was under the influence of prescription medication at that time Marisa." I pointed out, watching in confusion as my loft was transformed into a sea of baby blue balloons and streamers. <br />
<br />
"No worries love, I've taken care of everything. All your family and friends were invited and a fair number of them are coming considering they're all in the United States. It will be grand and you need do nothing...." she looked over me once again. "Except perhaps make yourself pretty for company." she pointed up toward the bathroom. Tony, at least, did not seem terribly surprised to see Marisa. HE wasn't taking heavy meds at the time though I suppose. I trudged up the stairs and by the time I reemerged, feeling more human than I had in days, I could hear the buzz of people below. I peaked downstairs and saw that Marisa had, in fact, invited a number of people. I was surprised at how many had come so far, especially as many of them had visited me in the hospital only a few weeks ago. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img200.imageshack.us/img200/663/15084857.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
Although I wasn't surprised, I was sad to find that Colin wasn't in the crowd. With a sigh I took my time getting dressed and fixing my hair before descending into the throng of people. I caught a glimpse of Tony, holding Little T, and waved at him. Ruby was mingling and Boris seemed to have captured the attention of Caleb. I recalled his interest in the model earlier in the year but couldn't remember if he'd explained his interest. I tried to file it away to ask him about later but my attention was snagged by Marisa as she directed me to the large pile of presents. "What on earth...?" I'm sure my mouth was hanging open. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img813.imageshack.us/img813/5092/85105369.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Well this is much like a baby shower..only with men and alcohol....so there ought to be gifts for your little Antonio yes?" she said with a smile. <br />
<br />
"Um....I guess." I said, still dumbfounded by all the prettily wrapped presents. "You're not going to make me open all those during the party are you?" I whispered. At most baby showers this was part of the event but I hoped there would be other distractions for the guests so we needn't spend an hour watching Tony and I open them all. Marisa waved off my concerns just as Tony came over with a very fussy baby. <br />
<br />
"I think he wants his mommy." Tony said. "Or he's just exhausted by all these people."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img190.imageshack.us/img190/7966/19531833.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"I can't blame him." I said with a smirk. "I'll see if I can get him to take a nap." I took him from Tony and cradled him closely. "Come on Little T."<br />
<br />
Little T may have had the best plan as he slept through the whole party - unaware that everyone was here to celebrate him. By the time he woke up to be fed, Marisa and her interns were cleaning up the place and soon departing. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
After a week of co-parenting, Tony finally had no choice but to return to work. He'd spent a month in Paris as a result of Little T's early arrival but eventually work beckoned. "You'll be okay?" I nodded, though I couldn't be sure that much was true. "And you'll call me about anything you need right?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img836.imageshack.us/img836/5395/18555322.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"Yes Tony. Besides, you'll be back in a couple weeks to visit. I think we can manage alright." I said. "You'll miss Daddy though huh little guy" I said to Little T. He rewarded us with a toothless baby smile. Tony seemed to buckle, unwilling to leave us. "Come on, one of us has to work and I can't for another few weeks yet." I teased Tony. <br />
<br />
"Right." Tony said. He scooped Little T from my arms and gave his son a few more kisses and hugs before turning to me. "Call me, for anything...for everything." he said. "And take lots of pictures."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img839.imageshack.us/img839/4390/92075346.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
"That is a promise I can certainly keep." I said with a laugh. We leaned forward to hug each other at the same time and I had to force myself to let go of him. After the door closed behind him, I looked back down at Little T and frowned. "Guess it's just us kiddo."<br />
<br />
End Chapter <br />
<br />
A couple outtakes<br />
<img src="http://img705.imageshack.us/img705/3066/screenshot294fe.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/9296/screenshot329g.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img560.imageshack.us/img560/7782/screenshot334v.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img508.imageshack.us/img508/228/screenshot353r.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img710.imageshack.us/img710/7599/screenshot387f.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img849.imageshack.us/img849/5593/screenshot401u.jpg" alt="Image Hosted by ImageShack.us"/></center> </center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-76131968871464196192011-06-13T18:24:00.001-07:002011-06-13T18:24:48.231-07:00Chapter 5, Part 4 - Ruby<center><b>Chapter: 5 Part 4 – Ruby</b><br />
<br />
Planning this party was going to be a large undertaking. The kids were another year older. It almost seemed too hard to believe. My little babies were quickly growing up; they’d be in school before too long. <br />
<br />
As, I sat at the kitchen table drumming up ideas for their party, I heard a mighty crash coming from the upstairs bedroom. I quickly jumped from my chair and rushed upstairs, skipping a few on my way up.<br />
<br />
I tried to thrust the door open, but it was blocked by a nice pile of books. <br />
<br />
“What the hell happened in here?” I yelled, I was too frightened to be cautious of my tone. <br />
<br />
I pushed the pile of books out of the way and proceeded to make my way inside. As I surveyed the mess, I spotted my three “angels” cowering in the corner. They looked fine. I saw no mangled limbs or busted lips.<br />
<br />
Byron was the first to break their silence. “I sowy Mommy. We were playing and Celia ran into the books.” His solemn face began to change into that of a sad little boy, with tears running down his face. <br />
<br />
“Awww. Are you guys alright? No one is hurt?” I asked curiously. <br />
<br />
It was that moment they all began to cry and offer up their apologies. How can you stay mad at that?<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img853.imageshack.us/img853/4277/screenshot294z.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“It’s okay. Stop crying…I’m sorry too. I didn’t mean to yell, it’s just you guys can’t scare Mommy like that. I thought you all were seriously hurt.”<br />
<br />
Picking up Celia I checked to make sure she was indeed okay. “Aww, my poor baby. It’s alright.” I wiped her tears away with my sleeve. She began to settle down, so I put her on the floor. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img194.imageshack.us/img194/7609/screenshot296c.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Now, let’s get this room picked up. And no more rough housing. You want to play rough, you go outside.”<br />
Once the room was back to normal, the kids followed me into the living room, where I put a movie on for them to watch. <br />
<br />
I sat back down to my birthday plans when the phone rang. <br />
<br />
“Why do you ring when I sit down to do something?” I glared at the phone in the hopes it would stop…it didn’t. With a sigh I picked up the phone, “Hello?” I answered impatiently.<br />
<br />
“I’m sorry; did I catch you at a bad time?” Mr. Hutton asked.<br />
<br />
“Oh, no! Of course not.” I replied ashamed of my greeting. “I’m just dealing with some minor disasters here at home.” I laughed.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img39.imageshack.us/img39/2337/screenshot219d.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I hope everything is okay.” He asked. <br />
<br />
“Nothing I can’t handle.”<br />
<br />
“Good, listen the reason I called, the fellow teachers and I had were wondering if you’d like to join us for a Karaoke night? Just a small get together to blow off some steam, are you interested?”<br />
<br />
“Umm..sure.” I thought. “It could be fun. What time were you thinking?” Pulling out my calendar I began to scratch down some notes. <br />
<br />
“How does this weekend sound? We could get dinner as well. I think it’d be a good way for you to get to know some of the other teachers."<br />
<br />
“Sounds good.” I answered. “I’ll see you then.”<br />
<br />
“Hey gang, want to go to Daddy’s this weekend?” <br />
<br />
The room erupted into a collective roar of ‘yays’. “I’ll take that as a yes then.” I smiled as I dialed his number. He picked up on the third ring.<br />
<br />
“Hello Axel, can I ask you a favor?”<br />
<br />
“Sure, Ruby. What is it?” He asked.<br />
<br />
“Do you mind taking the kids for the weekend? I really need some down time.”<br />
<br />
“Of course I don’t mind, but are you alright?” he inquired thoughtfully.<br />
<br />
“Oh yeah, I’d just like some ‘me’ time. I’ll drop them off on Friday afternoon. Sound good?”<br />
<br />
“Sounds fine, I’ll see you then. Goodbye, Ruby.”<br />
<br />
“Bye and thanks again.”<br />
<br />
<br />
Once I dropped the kids off at Axel’s, I was a bit anxious for their well being, but I reminded myself that this was a weekend for me. They were going to be fine; they were with their father after all. Strangely, that didn’t make me feel much better. <br />
<br />
Still, I sat at the table reading some music magazines. It was weird to see my picture on the pages, <br />
promoting my Save The Music program. <br />
<br />
As I sat at the table, I noticed how quiet the house was, almost eerily so. Had the house ever been this silent? I couldn’t remember. Even so, it bothered me.<br />
<br />
Just then the phone rang. “Aaaah!” I yelled as I jumped at the sudden high pitched ring.<br />
“Hey, Ruby. We’re all meeting at the Bistro in a few."<br />
<br />
“Okay, great. I’ll see you there soon. Thanks again for inviting me.” I sat for a minute letting my heart beat return to normal. Stupid phone I grumbled. <br />
<br />
Arriving at the Bistro, I was quickly seated. Dinner was good and the conversation was fun. These were the people I considered friends. I’d spent many lunch hours chatting with each and every one of them.<br />
<br />
“This has been fun!” I exclaimed. “I don’t know when the last time I had any adult conversations, that didn’t require baby talk.” <br />
<br />
Mr. Hutton, who insisted I call him Allen, suggested we head over to Club Envy for some drinks.<br />
<br />
Stepping into the bar, I was surprised, at how crowded it was. <br />
<br />
“Is it always this busy?” I asked, Allen.<br />
<br />
“No, only on Karaoke Nights, they host them once a week. Have you ever done this before?”<br />
<br />
“Umm, truthfully, not really. No…” Gah! Why was I stammering so? The butterflies in my stomach were telling me, ‘You can’t do this. You’ll make a fool of yourself in front of everyone.’<br />
<br />
“Over here, guys!” A couple of teachers had grabbed us a table near the stage. They already had some drinks and snacks ordered. <br />
<br />
Watching a few of the patrons sing their numbers, I was amazed at the lack of talent in some people. It was apparent a lot of these folks were a bit drunk, which made their performances all the more hilarious. We snickered and laughed at a lot of these poor slobs.<br />
<br />
Everyone was talking about what they wanted to sing and who was going. I remained quiet, hoping they would forget I was there. I didn’t want to go. Finally all the hilarity of the night was suddenly sucked out.<br />
<br />
<b>They were going to make me do this. </b><br />
<br />
“Come on Ruby, it’ll be fun.” They tried persuading me. <br />
<br />
“I don’t know what if I majorly screw up, what if I fall?” I tried to use any excuse to get out of going up there. <br />
<br />
“Bah! What if, what if! Just come on!” they replied rolling their eyes.<br />
<br />
“I think I’ll watch you guys first, if you don’t mind.” I replied.<br />
<br />
While they were singing, I grabbed my phone and sent a text to Hector. My hands were sweating as I placed my message. <br />
<br />
<i>“Go for it Ruby. You know you are ready! I’m proud of you,”</i> was his reply. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img845.imageshack.us/img845/2109/screenshot231p.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I smiled as I read those words. Maybe I could do this. There weren’t THAT many people here…as I inspected the room, I barely had time to count when….I was being dragged to the stage. The other patrons in the building were clapping and cheering for us. I felt sick, but I was determined to go through with this. I mean, how bad can it be? Right?<br />
<br />
The song they chose was an old favorite of mine, so it was easy to sing. Before long I had forgotten about all the people that were in the room and just focused on the people around me and how my revenge would be sweet. I grinned in spite of the nervousness I felt. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img863.imageshack.us/img863/9462/screenshot225b.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
After the song, they clapped me on the back, “See, that wasn’t so bad was it?”<br />
<br />
“No, I guess not.” I actually felt pretty good about it. I had done something I was determined not to do and I survived! With my dignity intact! <br />
<br />
We sat and had a couple of drinks while we watched a few more inebriated patrons perform.<br />
<br />
I was enjoying the camaraderie, when I heard my name being called over the microphone. My “friends” had signed me up for a solo. My face flushed red with embarrassment. <br />
<br />
As a few of the employees, changed the lighting, Hector’s words kept going through my mind, <i>‘You can do this’</i>. <br />
<br />
So, I quickly downed the drink that was in front of me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/3378/screenshot228v.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I think it was mine…doesn’t matter. As I felt the warmth of the alcohol flow through my system, I was filled with a sense of boldness. I walked up to that stage, grabbed a hold of the microphone and gave it my all.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img200.imageshack.us/img200/6710/screenshot291eo.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I closed my eyes to block out all the eyes that were on me and just let the song take me away.<br />
<br />
As I placed the microphone back in its stand, the building erupted in such a noise; I thought for sure glasses would begin to break. I could feel my face turn as red as my hair, but I politely bowed to “my audience” and sat back down. My heart was pounding a mile a minute, but I had never felt so good. <br />
<br />
“Wow, Ruby! That was…that was great! I had no idea you could sing so well.” Allen exclaimed.<br />
<br />
“Yeah, that was amazing!” The other teachers remarked.<br />
<br />
The night wore on, we sang some more, drank some more, until I looked at the clock.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img228.imageshack.us/img228/1522/screenshot227c.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
It was getting really late, and I was feeling really tired. <br />
<br />
“I want to thank you guys for inviting me. This was just what I needed.” I said truthfully. <br />
<br />
“Really, Ruby, it was our pleasure. It’s nice to get out of the work mindset and let loose.”<br />
<br />
“You’ll join us next time, right?” Allen asked.<br />
<br />
“I wouldn’t miss it.” I replied.<br />
<br />
It’s party time! I have been planning this day for a month. We have so many people coming for the kid’s party that I decided to have it at the park. The weather had been cooperating so, it turned out to be a beautiful day.<br />
<br />
“Boris! I’m glad you made it.” I noticed the boys were in tow. “My, you guys are getting so big!” I said to Ning and Jacques. “Do you want to go play? Byron and the girls are playing in the sand box.”<br />
<br />
Boris and I were chatting when Lelia toddled up to me. <br />
<br />
“Up! Mommy, up!” She demanded.<br />
<br />
I picked her up and tickled her, she laughed happily. When I turned to face Boris again I noticed he was joined by Molly and Tony.<br />
<br />
“Molly? You here!” I remarked happily . “And you’re pregnant.” I was so in shock I had to put Lelia down or risk dropping her. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img101.imageshack.us/img101/7997/screenshot260g.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“How did this happen?” I questioned.<br />
<br />
“I think you know how it happened…” Boris remarked sarcastically. <br />
<br />
Rolling my eyes, “Well yeah, I know…but…”<br />
<br />
I just couldn’t believe it. What about Colin? Laila? Where do they fit in all this? I didn’t dwell on it long, because I heard Axel hollering for the kids to open presents. <br />
<br />
“Come on guys! It’s present time!” I exclaimed. <br />
<br />
The kids were so cute opening their gifts. The expressions they got on their faces when the present was opened were priceless. <br />
<br />
Soon the kids were back to playing in the dirt and just being kids. I even caught Damon rough housing with the boys. <br />
<br />
“Be careful Byron, don’t hurt him.” I said, winking at Damon. He gave me a knowing look right back.<br />
<br />
As the day wore on the kids wore out. “I think they are partied out.” I mentioned to Axel. <br />
<br />
“Yeah, they are little animals.” He grinned. “Let’s get them home.”<br />
<br />
“Hey, are you doing anything next week? Maybe we can go get some dinner or something.” He asked.<br />
<br />
“I was invited to an Open Mic night this weekend. Some of the teachers from school go to Club Envy for the karaoke.” I laughed, it sounded funny when spoken out loud. “I actually tried it once, and you know… it was fun! I didn’t think I could, I got so nervous, but I just swallowed my fear, went up there and sang. And everyone loved it.” I babbled happily.<br />
<br />
“That’s great Ruby, you should have told me, I would have loved to come and see you.”<br />
<br />
“It was kind of a spur of the moment thing. You are welcome to come the next time.” I offered. <br />
<br />
------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
<br />
We became regulars at Club Envy, the teachers and I. We even played around with an idea to form a band. Just for fun, you know. Helen, the resident English teacher thought “The Brain Waves” sounded like a great name for us. I had to admit it was kind of cute. <br />
<br />
This particular evening was “Open Mic” night. People could come in and perform whatever they wanted. Today, most of the teachers brought in some of their own instruments. I hadn’t thought to pack my guitar, so I was left to front the “band”.<br />
<br />
Allen had a few songs picked out that they wanted to play; thankfully they were ones I was familiar with. <br />
Once we got our instruments set up, the lights dimmed and the spotlight was on me. I nearly froze.<br />
<br />
There was an awkward 3 seconds before the folks behind started to play and then we just flowed from there. You’d think we had been playing together for a long time, the way we just meshed. We played another song before our set ended. I turned around to face my friends as the room erupted in applause and cheers.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/4757/screenshot238e.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<img src="http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/1096/screenshot242.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Wow!” I nearly yelled in joy. “That was awesome! Can you feel it?” I turned and bowed to the crowd as their applause grew and grew. <br />
<br />
I could get used to this. It felt so good to be up there in the spotlight. The roar of the crowd, the bright lights, the thumping of my heart…it felt like it could burst from my chest. Yeah, I could get used to this; I thought to myself and smiled.</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-41316885844419262152011-05-29T17:57:00.001-07:002011-05-29T17:57:50.409-07:00Chapter 5, Part 4 - Tony<center>Chapter 5 part 4<br />
<br />
I arrived at Molly’s apartment, there was no answer, I stood outside for a while trying to remember the names of her friends; Maybe I could find them in the phone book.<br />
I really need to keep better track of Molly’s friends as I could not even remember their names, but I think it was the panic mode I was in not hearing from her.<br />
“Ahhh, I know, I’ll go to her job, maybe she is at work or someone knows where I can find her.” I thought to my self.<br />
<br />
I arrived at Molly’s place of employment thinking I would get some answers, I walked up to the receptionist, she looked up at me with a friendly smile “hi can I help you?” she asked.<br />
“Yes, I’m looking for Molly Gregory” “Were she expecting you?” “No, just tell her it’s Tony” “One moment please” as she picked up the phone. I’m not sure who she was talking to but she was saying “I see” quite a bit, I watch as the smile dropped from her face and was replaced with a look of worry. She gently hung up the phone “I’m sorry Molly will not be in today”. <br />
<br />
I not sure if it was the look on her face or just me worrying “Could you tell me where she is?” I asked “Sorry we are not allowed to give out personal information or the whereabouts of our employees.”<br />
After trying to get information from her for twenty minutes, my tone of voice changed as now I’m furious, “WELL GET SOMEONE DOWN HERE THAT CAN HELP ME!” <br />
<br />
I’m not sure how big of a commotion I caused but someone had called security and people started to gather and stare.<br />
<br />
Security: “I’m sorry sir, but you are going to have to leave the building.”<br />
Tony: “I’m not going anywhere until someone tell me what’s going on with Molly”<br />
Security; “I’m only going to ask you once more to leave or I’m going to have to remove you.”<br />
Tony; “You and what army” Try it if you like.. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi55.tinypic.com/1076hio.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<br />
Just then a woman walked up, “It’s fine, he is oaky, I’ll take care of everything he is a good friend of Molly’s” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi53.tinypic.com/w053pk.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
She informed me Molly was in the hospital, I apologized, for my behavior and I departed for the hospital, during my taxi ride to the hospital I realized that I did not even thank the woman for her help; I should have at least gotten her name Maybe she recognized me from the times I used to come in and pick Molly up, However she know me did not matter I was just glad she was there to help but, the thought was quickly removed as I began to think the worse, all kinds of thoughts of Molly being in the hospital, I did not know if she was hit by a car or what had happened. <br />
<br />
<br />
“Molly Gregory room please” I asked the receptionist at the hospital. I was thinking the worst, Molly’s family is all the way back in the states and she is here all alone as I walked briskly to her room.<br />
Molly’s room door was closed, I knocked on the door before turning the knob slowly opening the door; not sure what to expect. As I slowly opened the door to my surprise Colin was standing mid-may from Molly’s bed and the door, as if he was coming to answer the door. I did not know what to think of Colin being here at the time, but there was a part of me that was glad that Molly was not alone. <br />
<br />
Molly’s looked to be okay, well.. better than some of the thought and pictures that had run through my mind. Colin turned back to Molly bent over her and whispered something in her ear as I approached.<br />
He then turned to leave toward me as he headed to the door, we did not say a word as we passed each other, I was not sure if he knew Molly and I were having a child together. We glanced at each other as we passed I heeded for Molly as he headed for the door.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img263.imageshack.us/img263/1674/screenshot437p.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Molly was trying to sit up as she saw me approach her bed; I hurried to help her sit up, “What happened are you okay?” While placing my hand on her stomach “Is the baby okay?” I asked.<br />
<br />
"I'm okay, the baby is okay too." she said. Molly explained what happened from the time I left her until now, as much as she could remember at the time. I was still upset about everything I should have stayed. <br />
<br />
"I'm sorry Molly, I should have been here...if I'd been here..." <br />
<br />
"Tony, there was nothing you could have done. Besides, we're all still here so it's okay" as she smiled and placed her had over mine. "Now tell your son it's not time for him to come out yet."<br />
<br />
"My son?" I asked in surprise “how when did you find out?”<br />
<br />
"Well I'm just guessing." She said with a small laugh. I continued to touch my belly gently and talked to our child as Molly drifted off to sleep again.<br />
I set in the room with Molly for a few hours when I remembered I had a meeting tomorrow, I quietly and slowly stood to my feet trying not to wake Molly, As I walked out of the room I turned on my cell phone and began to walk outside to Call my dad. I turned to see Colin going back into Molly’s room to be by her side, I thought to myself how much he must really loves her Molly was lucky to have him in her life again.<br />
<br />
I’m was not sure how upset my dad would be about me missing the meeting tomorrow, but I was not going to leave Europe until I knew Molly and the baby was doing better and out of the hospital. I dialed my dads number “Hello” “Hi dad it’s Tony” <br />
“Where are you Tony? I’ve been trying to call you all day.” My father said somewhat angered and yet relieved to hear my voice.<br />
<br />
“I’m in Europe, Molly is in the hospital, there have been some complications with Molly and the baby, I’m not going to make the meeting back in the states tomorrow, I’m going to stay here a few days to make sure Molly is okay”. There was a short pause before my dad answered “I’m so sorry son, I hope Molly and the baby is fine, Give Molly my best and well wishes, Stay as long as you need, I’ll take care of the meeting.”<br />
<br />
I gave my dad all the information on the meeting and where he could find the presentation I had put together. The next day my dad called me to informed me that the meeting was pushed back two weeks.<br />
I was in Europe for a week when Dr. Nan released Molly and allowed her to return to work. Molly and I talked every day, but I knew I could not stay in Europe forever and had to return back to the states, I had fallen behind at work.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
When I returned to the states My dad seemed not to be as worried, As I headed to my office my dad stopped me “Son wait, I need to talk to you” as he hurried toward me.<br />
I stopped and turned towards him “Yes,” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi56.tinypic.com/2z65t1s.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I had to hire someone to help you with the paperwork, I know you would want to hire your own employees, but this is a very important meeting tomorrow I had to make sure the work was getting completed on time.” He explained with a concern look.<br />
<br />
“It’s fine dad, but I would work all night to make sure the work was complete, Just don’t get upset when I let this person go if they don’t workout.” I stated sounding a little upset, My dad was know for hiring nice looking girls in need of a job.<br />
<br />
I walked into my office, my desk looked organized, papers not at all where I left them, I felt lost, I knew where everything was, I began to search for my files that I had been working on before I left for Europe. My frustration began to rise as I could not find anything; even the files in my drawers were miss-placed, I picked up the phone and called my dad, “who is this person that you hired I can’t find a damm thing!”<br />
<br />
Sensing my frustration “easy son, everything is fine and filed in it’s proper place, she will be in shortly, just have a cup of coffee until she arrive, she will show you where everything is” <br />
<br />
I hung up the phone and made up my mind, As soon as she came in, I was going to have her find my papers and tell send her to my dad’s office, she can work for him.<br />
At eight O’clock sharp the door opened I stood up ready to tell this person to leave “Laila? What are you doing here?” as the anger quickly left and replaced with shock.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi52.tinypic.com/2z54p07.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I work here, I work right here in this office actually, your dad said he needed help, seeing he paid for the house I live in, how could I say no?” she said with a slight smile on her face.<br />
<br />
I walked over to Laila, wanting to hug her, it’s been so very long since I’ve seen her I stopped and just looked at her for a while “It’s good to see you Laila.” <br />
<br />
“It’s good to see you too Tony.” She said as she lowered her head “How is Molly and the baby? Your father told me why you were in Europe, I hope they are both doing much better” she said as she slowly lifted her head looking me in the eyes.<br />
<br />
“They both are doing much better now Thanks.” That was all I could say, I did not know what to do at that point “that’s good news, I’m glad to hear they are doing better, I’m sure you must want to get some work done, I’ll show you where you can find everything.” Laila said as she began to walk toward the filing cabinet. <br />
<br />
There was a place for everything, I don’t know if it was because this was Laila or she is just efficient but there was a place for everything, every file seemed to be easy to find and at the end of the day, my desk was clean and all paperwork was filled, all I had to do was ask for a file and she brought it to me in seconds, not matter what the subject, I don’t know how she remember where everything was, but any report, budget I asked for she had it ready.<br />
Yes, it was a working relationship, but it was good to see Laila every day. <br />
Over time Laila and I began to talk more, but she never asks me about the weekend Molly and I spent together, although she would ask if I heard from Molly and how were Molly and the baby.<br />
<br />
<br />
I was booking a flight to Europe as Laila was placing papers on my desk, “Do you have a meeting in Europe?” “No, not quite, Molly have an appointment and I promised I would be there for each one” I answered as I continued to book my flight.” “You must care for her very much Tony, She is very lucky to have you as the father of her child.” She said softly as she began to walk away. I wanted to clear some things up with Laila but I had a meeting in an hour then had to fly to Europe “Wait Laila, can we talk when I return? I would love to talk to you about all of this.”<br />
<br />
“Okay Tony, we can talk when you get back.” <br />
<br />
Molly and I had decided to find out the gender of our child but everything was going wrong today, but I did not get off to the best start.<br />
The meeting had run longer than I hoped, but I arrived at the airport on time, I wanted to get there early and spend some time with Molly before the appointment.<br />
As I checked in at the airport I realized I had forgotten my passport at my father’s house, there was no way they were going to let be board this plane.<br />
<br />
I called my dad “Hi dad it’s Tony I’m at the airport, but I left my passport at your house, please tell me you are at home.” I asked in a panic “Sorry son, I’m downtown in a meeting; I think you would get home faster than I could.”<br />
<br />
I hung up the phone and went to see if they had another flight out to Europe; the only other flight that would get me there close to the time for Molly’s appointment leaves in two hours, by the time I leave the airport and arrive to my father’s re house to retrieve my passport and return would take me three hours. I was about to call Molly and give her the news, although I’m sure she would understand when my phone rang. I answered “Hello”<br />
<br />
“Hi Tony it’s Laila your dad called and asked if I could go to his house and pick up your passport, I’m here now but I can’t find it, where did you put it?”<br />
<br />
I informed Laila where my passport was, she then told me she was on her way to the airport, I booked the next flight and hoped Laila would make it in time.<br />
<br />
I arrived just in time for Molly’s ultrasound, although I must admit I had no ideal what I was looking at, looked like I was looking at radar trying to find a plane or ship.<br />
To my surprise Molly knew right away as she asked the tech "Looks like a boy. Am I right?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img84.imageshack.us/img84/6718/screenshot468.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Yes, you're having a baby boy." he said. He printed out a few images, one of which had "It's a boy!" typed on it and handed them to Molly. "Congratulations. Your baby looks good, he's got ten little fingers and ten little toes.” The tech explained to Molly that Dr. Nan will go over everything during her next appointment.<br />
<br />
I could not help but to smile as I looked at Molly and said “We’re having a boy” <br />
Molly rubbing her belly chuckled “Yes, I heard, Little-T for little Tony” she said as if she was such a proud mother already.<br />
<br />
I returned to the states, my dad asked “So, boy or girl?” I smiled and said “That reminds me I need to call Molly later tonight to see if we can come up with a name for your grandson.”<br />
My dad was excited about having a grandchild and would have been happy with either a boy or girl although I think he like Molly was leaning toward a girl.<br />
<br />
Later that night I called Molly we both agreed that Little-T would have Stark as a last name, and that was just about all we agreed on for a name. We had plenty of time to come up with a name so there was no hurry. <br />
But I did enjoy talking to Molly, we were both so excited I think I called here every night for about a week coming up with names or just to talk about what we should buy, schools and every child related conversation we could think of.<br />
<br />
While at my fathers house, which is were I stayed while working in the states, Laila was staying in a apartment building that my father owned while Xiang was staying at our house in China; Petronia and the kids would go there to visit as often as they could., some weekend Laila would spend time at Boris house with Jing.<br />
<br />
One day after work Laila came over my fathers house, I must admit I was surprised to see her, but happy none the less. I opened the door “Come in Laila”<br />
<br />
Laila was quite “Is everything okay” I asked, “Yes, I thought this would be a good time to talk, I’m quitting work, You are in a good position now so I’m going to return to China.” She continued to say “I thought we should talk about you and I before I leave.” I did not know what to expect, what she was going to say I did not want her to leave, although we never really talked about us before, I was just glad we could talk.<br />
<br />
Laila and I sat down as she began to talk: Don’t say anything Tony just listen to what I have to say, I came here to the states not only because your dad asked me to help, but because I thought maybe there was hope for you and I.<br />
Yes, it still bothers me about what happened between you and Molly but a part of me still wanted you in my life, you are my husband and I thought a part of you still wanted to be my husband. But I can’t stay here anymore.<br />
I hear the women at the office talk as I walk past them, saying “that’s the boss soon to be ex-wife, she just don’t know it yet.” I hear them say they will make you their husband, I hear talk about you and how hot they think you are.<br />
<br />
I was kind of upset and asked “why did you not say anything? Why did you not tell my dad he would have taken care of it.” Laila quickly cut me off “I know your dad would have taken care of it, I know you would have but that is not what I wanted, I don’t need someone to come to my rescue, what bothered me the most was you, you said you wanted to talk when you got back from Europe, I waited for weeks but you never did. You don’t talk to me about anything, everything I know about you and Molly; I found out from either my brother or your dad.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi53.tinypic.com/2h5llja.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<br />
I don’t know anymore, if you want a divorce, I will grant you one, if you want to try and fix our marriage although it may take time for me to truly forgive you, I would have been willing to talk to you about it. But you have not said anything all I see is you running off to Molly, I know she is carrying your son, I know you need to be there for her and your son, but that’s all I know about you. I’m going home Tony, I’m going back to China for good, I know I asked you to leave and never come back, I don’t know what you want anymore. If you want to come home; I’m letting you know the door is opened but only if you are sure it will never happen again, I need to trust you, I don’t want you to come back it you think there is a chance this will happen again. I don’t just mean with Molly, I mean with any woman, if you don’t know don’t come back.<br />
<br />
I’m not saying it would be like it was before; it would take time, but you can come home if you want and that is where you want to be, but you have to be sure that is what you truly want, I am willing to try. If you want a divorce; send over the papers and I will not fight it.<br />
<br />
<br />
I tried to interrupt; but Laila would not let me say a word, I realized she was not looking for an answer right now, She wanted me to think about if I can be faithful to her, she was just letting me know she might be willing to try and fix our marriage if she could start to trust me. Laila stood “I’m leaving tonight Tony” I walked Laila to the door, a part of me wanted to say I’m sorry yes I will come home tonight, but a part of me knew I had to be sure, I never want to hurt her or anyone again. So All I could do was watch as she walked out of the door and hope it was not out of my life forever.<br />
<br />
Molly and I decided it was time to tell her family and our friends the news, I was not sure how Boris and Ruby would take the news but I must admit I was a little worried how Molly’s family would react. Mr. Gregory in-particular; remembering the speech he use to give me when Molly and I were teens, how his little girl better never bring home any news other than she got good grades in school.<br />
<br />
I decided I would fly into Paris to meet Molly and we would fly back to Crescent Bay together and tell everyone the new of our pre-parenthood.<br />
We arrived at the Gregory’s I must admit I was a little nervous but I pretended not to worry to ease the tension Molly was feeling as she turned into me “We have to face them sometime Molly” I tried to say in confidence; as we approached the door.<br />
<br />
Molly knocked it was not long before Mr. Gregory answered, I could hear Mrs. Gregory scream as she noticed Molly’s belly, I walked slowly over toward the couch where Molly was being drilled by her Mom about the baby “How long, why did you not tell us sooner, How far along are you, Where is Colin?” her Mom seemed to ask in one breath.<br />
Molly saw I was standing near the door not saying a word when she gave me the eye, I walked over and sat by her side as she told her Family “"Um, well that's....you see, Tony is the baby's father." Molly said while smiling at me, I turned to Mr. Gregory to see his reaction which by the look on his face he was less than thrilled of our news.<br />
<br />
“Tony may I see you outside” Mr. Gregory asked, or should I say demanded. I turned To Molly “I’ll be back shortly.. I hope” as her dad kissed her on the forehead and we stepped outside.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img602.imageshack.us/img602/9546/screenshot498.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Trying to ease the tension “How have you b…” was as far as I had gotten when my words were cut short by Mr. Gregory “What the hell were you thinking” he yelled then paused for an answer from me that was not there, so he continued.<br />
“You are a married man Tony, Molly is engaged to Colin, now what? you got her pregnant and intend to leave my baby to raise a baby alone?” he said in anger “No sir, I intend to be there for Molly and our son.” I said as I tried to assure him Molly is not alone in this.<br />
<br />
“That’s not good enough Tony, I don’t know what the hell gotten into you boy, that was totally the most stupid thing you have done since I’ve known you, I think you had more sense as a child than you do now, you have made some mistakes in your time Tony, but now my baby girl have to suffer because of you and your little mistake! You…” I interrupted before he could continue as I was filled with anger “Say what you will about me, call me every name in the book if you like, but don’t call our child a mistake! Molly and I love each other, and although the heavens, the gods or faith decided that Molly and I may not ever be together as a couple, we still Love each other very much and our child represent that love, we will watch our love for each other grow as he grows, he shall never want for anything, he will never feel alone, all his needs will be met, this I can promise you Sir! So say what you will about me but, please don’t take it out on our child, he is our love, he is your grandson, he is our son, but one thing he is not, and that is a mistake!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/4628/screenshot487j.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Mr. Gregory was quite for a moment then looked me dead in the eyes and said “You just better be there for Molly and her child” I looked him back in the eyes “Our child Sir!” <br />
<br />
We walked back into the house Molly could see I was a little upset as I set down next to her however; she did not ask how it went; she just placed her hand over mine and continued talking to her family.<br />
I’m sure she knew how her dad would react to our news, she was his baby girl after all, but the fact that I was still there is all she need to see and know.<br />
<br />
<br />
We arrived at Ruby’s for the triplets birthday party, it was nice to see the gang again, although I was missing Stormy, I could swear I heard Stormy call my name and heard her peculiar laugh a few times. But as I turned in the direction she was not there; must have been the wind I thought.<br />
Ruby surely have her hands full with the triplets, after Molly and I sprung our bit of news about us being parents, it was a bit awkward at first, but we were among friends, and that was all that mattered, latter Boris and Ruby gave Molly and I a few pointers and tips about raising children, I soaked it all in seeing they both were raising more than one child and seemed to be handling it quite well from my perspective.<br />
<br />
There was quite a bit of noise, as the kids ran around screaming and playing games, I must admit Boris and Ruby had experience planning parties for children, as I continued to say to myself “Oh I never would have thought of that.”<br />
All I could think of as I watched was I hope I could do as-good a job with Little-T; as Boris and Ruby are doing.<br />
<br />
<br />
Xiang had the China refinery on line and was now working more in the states, he did not need to stay in China and was glad to return home to Petronia and his kids, the Europe refineries had a little more work before they would be completely operational but we were starting to order waste oil to be delivered in Europe. We hired operation managers for the facilities so we would not have to over see the day-to-day operation and could focus on growth of the plants, which meant more and more meetings.<br />
<br />
The China plant was the largest and seeing that Xiang put most of the work into the development and took the leading role with the China government my dad and I renamed to China plant “Xiang Petroleum” While we named the Europe plant “Stark Lubricants” The investors although not too happy with the change of the names of the plant had little choice in the matter seeing my dad owned 60 % of the business and still had the option to buy out all remaining investors at a set price. He planned to buy out one of the investors next month and place Xiang on the board of directors with the three of us as members of the board; there would be little to stop us from running things our way.<br />
<br />
Xiang, my dad and I decided to make an offer to buy the plant where Xiang used to work in the states “Simco Petroleum” it was a large plant with three divisions, serving the mid-west, Simco Petroleum generated a little over six million in revenue after expenses, we knew the market and the potential for growth was good with a little expansion; Simco could be making well over One Hundred Million per year after expenses.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi53.tinypic.com/1z1vj81.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
During the meeting with Simco, we went over all the expenses and liabilities the company now have, and the total revenue before expenses and made our first offer of Six Hundred Million. <br />
This could turn out to be a somewhat long process, as the owner of Simco and his lawyers was a little uneasy about why we wanted to buy. We ended the meeting giving Simco a chance to look over the offer and/or come back with a counter offer. As I was leaving the meeting with Simco my phone rang, I did not recognize the number on the caller ID but noticed it was from Europe.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi51.tinypic.com/33xarfd.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Hello” “Tony, it’s Colin, I’m taking Molly to the Hospital, you should come out when you can.” I told my dad and Xiang I had to catch the next flight to Europe, “is everything okay son?” my dad asked concerned not sure if it was the plant or Molly, “No, it’s Molly she is being taken to the hospital” I answered as I was running out to the car. Xiang and my dad chased behind “wait, we will drive you to the airport” my father shouted as he ran towards me.<br />
<br />
<br />
I arrived at the hospital Colin was sitting by Molly’s side as I entered the room. Molly began to tell me what had happened, I felt bad I was not there yet I was relived that she was not alone, this time Colin was there with her.<br />
Dr. Nan placed Molly on bed rest, meaning she could not be left alone, I began to think how would I be able to handle the take over of Simco from Europe, I was not sure how I would manage it but I had to try, Molly could not be alone.<br />
As Molly Colin and I talked things out, Colin offer to stay in Paris renting an apartment to keep a daily eye on Molly, I stayed in Europe as long as I could. Although a part of me was sad that I was not there with Molly, there was another part of me that was happy for Molly; I could see how much Colin truly care for Molly for the first time in my life. I always knew they cared about each other but for the first time I could see just how much.<br />
<br />
<br />
When I returned to the states, Xiang was waiting for me at the office.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi51.tinypic.com/10cnhqu.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Tony, I need to talk to you, I don’t know what is going on with you and Molly, but I know my sister is hurting, you need to talk to her.” He said out of concern for Laila.<br />
“I know I need to sort things out.” I said trying to assure him that it has been on my mind.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi56.tinypic.com/2ext1t4.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I have respect for you as a person Tony, don’t make me lose that, She has been upset for some time now, she call me last night crying about you as she do many nights. I know she said you can come home months ago.<br />
I’m not asking you to get back with her, but if you don’t think you could be faithful to her, then tell her that, don’t leave my sister hanging on a hope that may never come, you owe her that much! That’s all I have to say on the matter.” Xiang said as he left me standing in silence.<br />
<br />
I began to think about my own life, I began to remember my childhood, Molly and I dating in High school, the time I spent in the service, and my wife Laila.<br />
I realized just how much I missed Laila how much I love her and how much I hurt her, I needed to let her know one way or the other, Xiang was right, I did owe her that much.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/33ksmfc.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Three weeks later. I arrive back in China.</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-12210686226957021632011-04-11T06:53:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:53:13.430-07:00Chapter 5, Part 4 - Boris<center><br />
Chapter 5, Part 4 – Boris<br />
<br />
<br />
The boys’ birthdays were coming up soon. When I asked if Jing had begun making plans, she was all excited and laid out all the plans she had for Ning’s birthday; not the boys’, but Ning’s. I didn’t bother to interrupt her or offer to help. She wanted to do this her way, which meant there would be no one else could offer any suggestions or advice. She was happily looking through catalogs and cookbooks, making notes for the party. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img710.imageshack.us/img710/7857/screenshot4185.jpg"><br />
<br />
I knew why she wasn’t including Jacques; so it would be up to me to give him a birthday of his own. Gah, I’m no good at these things. I know nothing about what children like these days or even what’s available. I’ll call Ruby and ask her for some advice. If anyone knows, she will; she worked at a day care or preschool; some place that cares for children. I really need to pay more attention to what my friends do with in their lives.<br />
<br />
Wouldn’t you know I’d get voicemail? “Hi Ruby, it’s Boris. I was wondering if you could help me out. You know the kids’ birthdays are coming up and, well, Jing is arranging a party for Ning. Her plans do not in including Jacques. God, she’s stubborn. Oh, forget I said that,” I nervously chuckled. “I know you work with small kids, or at least did…damn…I need to pay attention to your lives more. I was wondering if you had some ide…” <br />
<br />
“Damn, you can never leave a long enough message. Either that or I just don’t know how to cut to the quick; most probably the latter. Dad says I tend to over-think things. Boris, you just need to pay more attention…and, now I’m talking to myself in a mirror…anyone hears me, they’ll be calling for the guys in the white coats. Who’s the crazy one now, Kale?” <br />
<br />
Well, hopefully that message is enough to clue her in that I’m in need of help (she’ll probably think so; in more ways than one). In the mean time, I’ll do what I do best; search the internet for ideas.<br />
<br />
I walked back to the study, and just as I turned the computer on, my phone rang.<br />
<br />
“Hey Boris, are we still on for today?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img824.imageshack.us/img824/8257/screenshot4186.jpg"><br />
<br />
Oh, crap! I forgot all about meeting Kale for lunch. “Yeah, I was almost ready to leave,” I lied.<br />
<br />
“Liar, liar, liar!” he taunted, knowing full well I had forgotten. “You forgot, didn’t you?” <br />
<br />
“You got me again, Kale. I can’t seem to get anything over on you.” I really enjoyed Kale’s company [most of the time]. Sometimes he would go off on these tangents – God only knows what is going through his head then. “I’ll get changed and meet you there. Twenty minutes; sound good?”<br />
<br />
“Okie dokie; see you then, Boris.”<br />
<br />
On my way upstairs to change, I reminded Jing of the lunch date, but she was one step ahead of me as usual.<br />
<br />
“Forgot your lunch date with Kale again?” she snickered.<br />
<br />
“I swear you two must have a telepathic link. I’m glad I have such doting people looking out for me,” I admitted, kissing her on the cheek.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img109.imageshack.us/img109/181/screenshot4189.jpg"><br />
<br />
I arrived at the restaurant just in time. I seem to have a flair for it. Kale waved me over to the table he had laid purchase to. He wandered over to the counter to order our food; yes, I said wander. Kale never takes a direct route anywhere. He momentarily forgets where he is headed; but in the end, remembers where he needs to be. As a grown man he has been known to have “accidents” on the way to the bathroom, although that has become less and less the case. He would get taunted and teased, but it never fazed him. I have nothing but admiration for him.<br />
<br />
While he was off on his adventure, I checked my phone messages. Nothing important; a couple calls from Otis, again, among others. I looked around the place and had to chuckle to myself that Kale would choose such a place for lunch. There was a colorful indoor playground for kids. The entire décor was done in bright colors; reds, blues, and yellows.<br />
<br />
Kale finally returned with our lunches. Of course everything was cold. I certainly don’t want to what path he took to get back here. It was bad enough stomaching this cold, greasy food without knowing where it might have gone enroute to the table.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img141.imageshack.us/img141/7900/screenshot4183.jpg"><br />
<br />
We chatted while we ate, most nonsensical ramblings from Kale, but he did mention he met a girl and said he really liked her. Then he was off on another topic. Perhaps I will find out who this lucky lady is in time. Even though he’s not always firing on all thrusters, Kale is a gentle soul. I hope one day he will have command of all of his faculties. He offered to drive me home; I quickly declined. I wanted to get home sooner rather than later; and in one piece. God only knows who passed him on his driver’s exam.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img163.imageshack.us/img163/91/screenshot4181.jpg"><br />
<br />
That evening I was still fretting over Jacques’ birthday. I can’t seem to focus on anything else. Is that petty of me?<br />
<br />
Just then my phone rang. It was Molly. I have been concerned about her since I found out she was in the hospital; actually since Thanksgiving. After hearing about Stormy’s disappearance, I feared the same fate for Molly.<br />
<br />
“I’m glad you’re alright,” I continued, trying to focus on the conversation, but failing miserably.<br />
<br />
The conversation somehow turned to the model in her magazine layout. For the next several minutes, I asked some questions, Molly answering each of them. <br />
<br />
I once again asked about the hospital and wished she would tell me more. She changed the subject yet again; my mind was elsewhere and didn’t push it. She suddenly exclaimed, and I thought I had lost her, but she assured me she was fine and had to get back to work.<br />
<br />
What a dunderhead; I was so relieved to hear her voice, that I paid little attention to her answers, and didn’t write anything down. I would feel like a real ass calling her and asking them again. Hopefully I’ll remember something in a few days.<br />
<br />
As I looked around the room, my eyes rested on one of the boys’ toys; reds, blues and yellows. What was so interesting about this toy? Something was familiar.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img810.imageshack.us/img810/9397/screenshot4211.jpg"><br />
<br />
“That’s it! The colors; I’ll take the boys to the same restaurant Kale and I had lunch at for Jacques’ birthday. Why didn’t I think of that earlier?” I’ll call and inquire about a party tomorrow. Now, maybe I can get some sleep. <br />
<br />
I woke a few hours later feeling refreshed for not having gotten a lot of sleep. I quietly made my way to the bathroom, hoping I wouldn’t disturb Jing. She was snoring so loud, I doubt any noise I made would wake her. She’s been lying on top of the covers, lately. Being in her third trimester has turned her into a raging furnace. I don’t begin to understand what’s going on in her body, and I know better than to ask, too. I grabbed my pajama top, put it on and made my way to the kitchen and got some coffee brewing. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img838.imageshack.us/img838/4131/screenshot4191.jpg"><br />
<br />
Dad had gotten home from work (or whatever you call it that he does) an hour or so ago and joined me in the kitchen just as the coffee finished brewing. We each grabbed a cup. Dad ran his finger around the rim of the cup, as one might do when pondering how to say what’s on their mind. <br />
<br />
“Boris…” he paused, “maybe it’s none of my business, but why do you allow Jing to blatantly disregard Jacques as a member of your family? I know he’s not <i>her</i> son, but he <i>is</i> yours.”<br />
<br />
“Uh…” I stammered. I was caught off guard by his query and really had no immediate answer.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img52.imageshack.us/img52/3448/screenshot4198.jpg"><br />
<br />
“You don’t have to answer. I was just curious.” He patted my shoulder and walked over to get another cup.<br />
<br />
“You know,” I began, finally collecting my thoughts, “I’m afraid if I push her too fast, I may lose her and I don’t think I could handle that again. I don’t believe I was unfaithful when I was with Elissa, but something keeps gnawing away at the subconscious level. You know what I mean?”<br />
<br />
“Oh, yeah, that I do! I sometimes wonder if your father is committed to our relationship as he once was. We spend less and less time together as the days pass. I know I’m just blowing smoke up my own ass, but I can’t help it! I’m sure this time away from <i>the business</i> will prove me wrong.”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, that’s exactly it.”<br />
<br />
“We’ll just have to have faith that everything will work out in the end. If you ever find yourself tossed out in the street, you’ll always be welcome with us.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img218.imageshack.us/img218/2724/screenshot4201.jpg"><br />
<br />
“That goes for you, too,” I chuckled, knowing full well, that if things went south between my Dads, Damon would be the one hitting the streets.<br />
<br />
“Let’s forget we even had this chat,” he posed.<br />
<br />
“Yes, let’s! I have some birthday party arrangements to make. Can I count on your to be there?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/9167/screenshot4208.jpg"><br />
<br />
“And miss my grandson’s birthday? Not on your life. Remember, next month, we have Ruby’s hellions’ big day to look forward to,” he said with a wink, jabbing me in the ribs with his elbow.<br />
<br />
I think he likes being with Ruby and Axel’s kids more because they <i>are</i> rough and tumble and he doesn’t get to see them as often; kind of like the old saying, “absence makes the heart grow fonder.” In the end, he is a doting grandfather to all of his grandchildren; a big kid himself.<br />
<br />
Later that morning, I called the restaurant and inquired about birthday party arrangements and was pleasantly surprised that I was able to book a date on such short notice. The shift manager that I spoke with said they would take care of all the arrangements for the coming Saturday.<br />
<br />
After the arrangements were made, I told Jing what I had planned. I didn’t expect her to be there, but I wanted to make sure she knew it was happening in case she wanted to be a part of it. At least Mao was willing to join us.<br />
<br />
Saturday arrived all too quickly. I only invited my Dads and Kale. Uncle Hector was out of town for some big music show. It is becoming all too apparent how little I am involved in my family’s lives. I will have to make it a point to stay “in the know.” As expected, Jing would not go; nor would she help get the boys ready. Her hatred (for lack of a better word) is a bit extreme, and it saddens me. <br />
<br />
Oh, well, on to the party. Dad helped get the kids buckled in and we were off. Kale met us there; punctual as always. He never ceases to amaze me how he can remember to be somewhere at a given time, but has trouble remembering how to navigate to the bathroom on his own. The boys seemed to enjoy themselves and I guess that’s all that matters.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/2350/screenshot4164.jpg"><br />
<br />
My Dads offered to take the kids to the park afterwards so I could have some time alone with Jing. We had pushed back some of the garden to make way for a new hottub in the back yard, and decided to take advantage of their offer.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img46.imageshack.us/img46/3932/screenshot4235.jpg"><br />
<br />
It was nice to be able to spend some time alone with Jing and relax. This may be the last chance we get for quite some time, what with all the changes in our futures. I can’t imagine life without her.<br />
<br />
-----------------------<br />
<br />
<br />
What have I done? Did I cheat on Jing? It sure felt like cheating. But was it, really? I can’t help but play the events of that day over and over in my mind…<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/8873/screenshot3933.jpg"><br />
<br />
I was coming up empty on my search for Caleb. I took every chance I could to steal away and search the internet for clues to this mysterious look-a-like. I kept coming up empty. I found out very little. I knew his name, he is a model, and he hails from Riverview. I don’t recall ever seeing him around on my many visits; not that I took the time to greet everyone bustling around town. Michel sure doesn’t fit with Riverview. To my knowledge, there is no family there by that name. It’s most probably a pseudonym. <br />
<br />
With the impending changes taking place in the household, I was finding it more and more difficult to concentrate on the search. With little more than I already knew coming up in my searches, Jing suggested I take a break and get away. She may have been right. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img833.imageshack.us/img833/8310/screenshot4041.jpg"><br />
<br />
Otis had left a message a day or so ago; something about a new club he thought I might like. Since I’m not the clubbing type, I highly doubt I would. But I guess it can’t hurt to check it out and it will give me something to take my mind off Caleb.<br />
<br />
“Hey, Otis; sorry it took so long to return your call,” I lied, feeling my cheeks begin to flush. <br />
<br />
Truth be told, Otis was an odd sort that I would much rather communicate with online than in person. I know quite a few geeks and nerds, but Otis is in a class by himself. Not to mention the snort when he laughs. I cringe each time I hear it.<br />
<br />
“Hiya, Boris. Not to worry, I hear you’re rather busy these days,” he countered matter-of-factly. <br />
<br />
“Nothing gets past you, does it?”<br />
<br />
“I may be alone on this rock, but I have eyes and ears the world over,” he began to chortle. Again with the snort; I began to regret calling him. I could almost feel the phone shake in my hand when he laughed.<br />
<br />
I attempted to chuckle along. “What is this about an enhancement to the program?” I queried.<br />
<br />
“I’ve modified the programming, so it doesn’t need to be monitored from the control room. Of course, I have also written in some safety protocols, so no one may be fatally injured while enjoying their experience.”<br />
<br />
“That sounds like quite a feat,” I replied; my interest piqued.<br />
<br />
“I’ve also created a few environments that can be chosen instead of relying on one’s random thoughts to generate one. There’s one I’d especially like to show you when you have some time,” he prodded.<br />
<br />
“Well, Jing is telling me to take a break from my research project, so I may just take you up on it.”<br />
<br />
“I’ll expect you tomorrow morning,” he challenged. “I won’t take no for an answer. I’m dying to show someone.”<br />
<br />
He immediately disconnected the call so I had no chance to counter.<br />
<br />
Damn! Do I really want to go? I mean, as much as I like Otis and admire his work, I’m not too keen on his presence. He’s a bit slovenly; disheveled hair; dirty clothes; lacking in hygiene; and that unnerving laugh! It may not be too bad; perhaps I can distance myself from him in the program.<br />
<br />
“What the hell!” I said to no one in particular.<br />
<br />
“Who are you talking to, Boris?” Jing surprised me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img571.imageshack.us/img571/9618/screenshot4037.jpg"><br />
<br />
I chuckled, “Just talking to myself. Isn’t that what crazy people do?”<br />
<br />
“You’re not crazy. I can vouch for that,” she purred. “Would I keep coming back to a crazy person?” <br />
<br />
She kissed me on the cheek. I wrapped my arms around her and drew her in close. My lips met hers; sending bolts of electricity down my spine. Some people say the spark fades soon after marriage, but I still feel the wonting whenever she is near. I pressed closer; melding my body with hers. <br />
<br />
I jumped back suddenly, feeling a poke in my abdomen. The baby was kicking. I couldn’t help but take the chance to poke the baby back; rubbing my hand on her tummy, feeling the little feet push against my open palm. I didn’t get to experience any of this with Ning and Jacques. Although I did get Ning as a baby, I missed the first time he kicked. I really shouldn’t complain, though; I was there for Ning’s first step, the potty training and the first word. Jing missed out on all of those things. This one we get to bring in to this world together.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/4743/screenshot4033.jpg"><br />
<br />
“She’s going to be perfect. You’re going to be Daddy’s little girl, aren’t you?” I cooed at Jing’s tummy.<br />
<br />
“She? You know we don’t know whether it’s a boy or a girl,” she said, almost scolding.<br />
<br />
“I know, I know! I’m just kind of hoping it’s a girl since we have Ning already. Can’t I wish?” I looked up at her with puppy dog eyes.<br />
<br />
She couldn’t help but titter at the look on my face. “I love you,” she responded. “I love you so much.”<br />
<br />
“I love you, too,” I affirmed as I rose and pulled her in close. I gently caressed her cheek and was about to kiss her when I felt a small tug on my pants leg. “Hey, buddy! I have to go see Otis, so you need to take care of Mommy while I’m gone.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img715.imageshack.us/img715/7063/screenshot4040.jpg"><br />
<br />
I know he doesn’t fully understand what I’m saying, but the smile on his face was all I needed.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I arrived at Otis’ place on the early ferry, putting my aground on the island around nine in the morning. I made the climb up to cliff top and to the building. Once inside, I was met with the opening of the elevator doors. <br />
<br />
“<i>…eyes and ears the world over, </i>” ran through my mind as I realized he was watching my approach and knew when to open the elevator doors.<br />
<br />
“Hello Otis; I’m here!” I said, like he didn’t know I was here. What a dumb thing to say; jackass!<br />
<br />
“Hey Boris!” reaching his hand out to shake mine. It looks like the weather was on your side this trip.<br />
<br />
“Yes, that it was,” I had to agree. “So, when do we get started?”<br />
<br />
“We enter at any time. I have the program set to go.”<br />
<br />
We donned our visors and were instantly transported into an elevator. The motion of the elevator indicated it was rising up the shaft. A few seconds later, the doors opened into a dimly lit night club. As we stepped from the elevator, I looked around only to notice that, besides a bartender, we were the only men in the club.<br />
<br />
“What do think?” Otis inquired.<br />
<br />
“Ummm…I’m not sure what to think.” I’m sure he could hear the regret in voice, if that’s possible.<br />
<br />
“Find yourself a lovely and mingle. Who knows, it may lead to much more than talking,” he winked as he lightly nudged my ribs with his elbow.<br />
<br />
“Otis, I’m not looking for someone to…,” I began to protest.<br />
<br />
“Relax, Boris, it’s not real. Let yourself go. Have some fun. Only you and I will know. Oh, and just so you know, the blond there is mine,” he indicated as he pointed toward a buxom blond in a little black dress.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img197.imageshack.us/img197/7222/screenshot4027.jpg"><br />
<br />
Not being much in the mood for socializing, I stepped up to the bar, ordered a drink, and quickly found a table away from everyone else. I slowly sipped my drink, listening to the pianist play. I was so enrapt in the music, that I didn’t notice the two women approach the table.<br />
<br />
“You look lonesome. Mind if we join you?” the beautiful redhead queried with a smile.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img135.imageshack.us/img135/1904/screenshot3998.jpg"><br />
<br />
“If you don’t mind…”<br />
<br />
“I’m Genevieve, and this is Freya,” the brunette said, cutting me off and taking a seat before I could get another word out.<br />
<br />
The two beautiful women took seats on either side of me. Freya ordered drinks for the three of us. We chatted; well, they chatted; while we sipped our drinks. There was something familiar about both of these women, but I couldn’t put my finger on it. <br />
<br />
After we finished the first drink, Genevieve excused herself and Freya offered to get me another drink. Before I knew it, “Romantic Drink,” escaped my lips. I couldn’t help but watch as she swayed with regal elegance over to the bar. The soft fabric of her dress gently hugged every voluptuous curve of her figure. <br />
<br />
As she waited on the drinks, I walked over to the window and peered out just as the sun had fallen below the horizon; the soft mauve hue giving way to darkness. <br />
<br />
She returned with two stemmed glasses filled with a red sparkly liquid and handed one to me as she spoke. “This should break down those barriers of yours,” she winked.<br />
<br />
She stood against the darkness outside. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img29.imageshack.us/img29/9499/screenshot4005.jpg"><br />
<br />
<i>The barriers, as she called them, had already begun to fall as I watched her walk across the room. If I’m not careful…</i><br />
<br />
My thoughts were interrupted as Genevieve returned after visiting the bar on her way back. We found some sofas in a secluded corner and claimed them for ourselves. We consumed several more drinks and chatted the hours away, both women chatting, smiling and giggling. At least it seemed like hours. <br />
<br />
I felt a stirring inside my body, and as if she could perceive my needs, Genevieve took my hand and led me through a door. I walked along obediently, as if in a trance. The door opened to a lavish bath area all in marble. We each stepped behind a curtain and changed into bath suits that had been conveniently provided. How could I change into a virtual bathing suit? Or was I only imagining I was wearing said suit? My head was so clouded from the affects of the drink; I wasn’t sure what was real and what wasn’t!<br />
<br />
I slipped into the waiting bath, letting the water envelope me. The steam rose from the water, somewhat clearing the haziness in my head. I lay back against the marble, my eyes closed, letting the hot water caress my body. I opened my eyes to find Genevieve had slipped in next to me. We looked in to each other’s eyes; our bodies moving closer; my arm encircling her shoulders; my lips seeking out hers. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img41.imageshack.us/img41/2100/screenshot3931.jpg"><br />
<br />
The velvety smoothness of her lips taunted and teased with each kiss. The ecstasy taking control, we slipped beneath the surface of the water, our bodies entangled; moving as one. <br />
<br />
I never would have thought that I could <i>imagine</i> this much pleasure; it brings new meaning to “self gratification!” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/2562/screenshot3957.jpg"><br />
<br />
I have not felt this exhilarated in a while. Not a word was spoken as we lay there reveling in the echoes of our passion. I lay back and closed my eyes, only to open them and find Genevieve gone. I had not felt the water move around me, making for a mystical departure on her part. Was I too enrapt to notice?<br />
<br />
I stepped out of the bath and my wet suit. I grabbed a towel from one of the nearby benches and wrapped it around my waist. I moved into the adjoining room and proceeded to pour myself a drink. As I began sipping at the sweet nectar, Freya entered in a stunning two piece suit. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img12.imageshack.us/img12/2839/screenshot3826.jpg"><br />
<br />
The lovely gown that once draped her body belied her sensuality. I once again felt the ecstasy building; the towel unable to mask my desires any longer. She took my hands in hers and led me to the bath.<br />
<br />
I couldn’t control myself; not that I really wanted to anyway. The towel slipped from my waist. I was so anxious; I stumbled getting into the water. Had it not been for Freya’s grip on my hands, I surely would have cracked my head open on the marble. I must have turned several shades of red at my clumsiness. <br />
<br />
No sooner had I righted myself, than we were moving towards each other. The sweet scent of her hair made my head begin to whirl. We moved closer, our eyes closing in unison, as if triggered by some mechanism.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img828.imageshack.us/img828/7417/screenshot3852.jpg"><br />
<br />
The kiss was strong, yet passionate; forceful, yet sensual. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img690.imageshack.us/img690/5513/screenshot3858.jpg"><br />
<br />
In an instant, our bodies slipped below the surface, dancing their own ballet as we made love. My heart was pounding to the beat of the water jets.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img13.imageshack.us/img13/9149/screenshot3871.jpg"><br />
<br />
The vitality I felt was invigorating. I can’t recall ever feeling this alive. We lay in the water, our arms touching, fingers interlocked; the only sound the running of the water into the bath. I was completely satisfied. I was thinking, “Boris, you are one strange man, to reach this level of ecstasy in an imaginary world!”<br />
<br />
I opened my eyes, and turned towards Freya. Without so much as a moan, as if an encore were warranted, we slipped beneath the surface a second time; writhing and undulating with the jets of water from the bath massaging our bodies; heightening the charge coursing through my veins. Coming up for air, gulping it in, and returning to my sensual partner; I thought my heart was going to explode. I barely had enough energy left to lift my head above the water.<br />
<br />
Sated, she rose from the bath and walked toward the exit. Covered in a watery sheen, steamy droplets of water fell from her skin with each step. She made no attempt to grab a towel as I watched, no ogled, after her. After she had vanished through the doorway, I lay there exhausted; triumphant!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img577.imageshack.us/img577/6149/screenshot4120.jpg"><br />
<br />
After what seemed like hours, I pulled myself from the water. I couldn’t have been there too long as my skin had not yet begun to wrinkle. I got dressed and sought out Otis. He was still in the lounge <i>trying</i> to hit on his imaginary women. I couldn’t help but laugh to myself, seeing that they didn’t even want him. Perhaps it’s the snorting sounds he makes when he laughs. Whatever the case, <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
It’s been a couple weeks and I cannot get Freya off my mind. I really need to get my head back to reality. I have a family and a wife I love very much. Just as I shook off those thoughts, Dad walked in. I really needed to find out what was going on with him, Damon and the organization.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/7149/screenshot4124.jpg"><br />
<br />
“Hey Dad, I haven’t had a chance to talk with you since Uncle Dante was by.”<br />
<br />
“Hey Boris! We’ll have to sit down and talk in length, but we’ve talked it over and have decided to close down our operations here in Crescent Bay. We’re riding on the crest of a wave right now, so we’re going to take advantage before things turn sour and we’re out of luck.”<br />
<br />
“I can understand that! What are your plans?”<br />
<br />
“Once we have everything at the Warehouse moved or destroyed, the two of us are going to take a long overdue and extended vacation. We’re going to leave the house to you. It’s yours to do with as you please. We’ll have everything we want placed in storage and what’s left is yours.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img339.imageshack.us/img339/7861/screenshot4130.jpg"><br />
<br />
“You sure have a lot to place in storage,” I mused, making a mental list of all of the statuary and gems scattered about the grounds.<br />
<br />
“We’re wondering if we might have a vault constructed under your estate in Riverview to store most of it. You would be welcome to use or display any pieces you wish. You would have complete access, of course. I would just like to get it out of Crescent Bay.”<br />
<br />
“I can understand that. Sure, I don’t have a problem with that at all. As much as I like this house, I can’t see trying to maintain two. I will probably sell it.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img684.imageshack.us/img684/9708/screenshot4127.jpg"><br />
<br />
“That’s fine with us. I’m on my way to an appointment, so we’ll talk later in more detail.”<br />
<br />
“Sounds great, Dad. You know me, I’ll want details.”<br />
<br />
I walked over to the hall table and checked the mail. There was a card From Ruby addressed to Jing and me and the boys. It’s an invitation to the triplet’s birthday party in April. I gathered it up with the rest of our mail and took it to Jing in the living room. <br />
<br />
Jing called Ruby and accepted the invitation to the kids’ party. Mid-month March, we celebrated Ning’s birthday. Jing didn’t feel up to a big party, so she arranged a small family affair. To my dismay, she didn’t even invite Axel or Ruby and the kids. <br />
<br />
In April, we headed to the park for Lothario birthdays. I was surprised to see Molly and Tony there; and boy, did we <i>see</i> Molly. She is almost as big as Jing and her due date is months later. Isn’t that something, Molly and Tony having a child together? I guess I should have seen that one coming. The kids had a lot of fun; it was a good day for all.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Uncle Hector volunteered to coordinate the Crescent Bay premiere of <i>Project Unity</i>. Knowing I was a huge fan, he acquired tickets for Jing and me. I was giddy with excitement; childlike; as the day drew near. <br />
<br />
There was a matinee showing of the film at the downtown theater; a red carpet event. The screening was followed by a reception at one of the new towers in that had cropped up.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img135.imageshack.us/img135/9773/screenshot4246a.jpg"> <br />
<br />
The show was more than I imagined. I’m so glad we got the chance to attend the premiere. This will be a special night for me. I only hope it isn’t too much for Jing. She’s almost eight months pregnant, but insists she is fine at every turn.<br />
<br />
We arrived a few minutes early, so, not wanting to be too early, we stopped at the lounge on the floor below to have a drink and listen to the live musicians. We made our way to the elevator just as the reception was getting under way. <br />
<br />
As we stepped from the elevator, Jing on my arm, there were three people gathered in the anteroom. I recognized the woman in the center as the one who plays Security Chief Bonwick in Project: Unity. The redhead is probably Anna Roberts, who plays Freya. The guy, although I can’t see his face, must be a cast member also.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img109.imageshack.us/img109/3210/screenshot4104.jpg"><br />
<br />
We entered the banquet room to find it teeming with people. Some I recognized, but most I did not. I began pointing people out to Jing, knowing she knew fewer than I did. Uncle Hector was engaged in conversation with several men. I would later find out that they had flown in from Barnacle Bay. Kale was talking with a young lady and Uncle Dante was there with a fair skinned woman in a big hat. <br />
<br />
“<i>Had he finally found the woman of his dreams?</i>” I chuckled to myself.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img710.imageshack.us/img710/1686/screenshot4106.jpg"><br />
<br />
We made our way to a small lounge area where Jing could be more comfortable. This area looked into a large fish tank that was home to some hungry looking sharks.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img602.imageshack.us/img602/6950/screenshot4118.jpg"><br />
<br />
Kale came over with a young lady. She couldn’t be more than 18 years old. He was as bubbly as she was; full of vigor.<br />
<br />
“Boris, Jing, I want you to meet Ms Genevieve Bartlett. She’s in a book!” he said a little too excitedly. Kale has come a long way from the days he would stare endlessly at the “acquisitions” my father made those many years ago. Uncle Hector brought Kale to come live with us after his wife died. Kale, Axel and I grew up together, although Axel would have nothing to do with Kale. Axel would say he “<i>wasn’t all there</i>.”<br />
<br />
“I’m pleased to meet you. Please, call me Gin or Ginny.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/9010/screenshot4108.jpg"><br />
<br />
“The pleasure is all ours. What does Kale mean; you’re in a book?” I inquired.<br />
<br />
“Oh, my Aunt wrote a book called School Days. I doubt you’ve heard of it, though,” she said, seemingly disappointed.<br />
<br />
“Are you kidding? I loved it. And you’re in it? Wait, don’t tell me…”<br />
<br />
“Yep, my Aunt Cameron based the character of Genevieve/Gin/Ginny on me,” finishing my sentence then rolling her eyes.<br />
<br />
“I should have known that. You look like the description of Gin in the book. So, is there a real Erik, Tim, V (heaven forbid), Todd, or the others?” I teased. <br />
<br />
I could feel my eyes widening as I realized that the virtual Genevieve was the adult version of Gin from the book! I’ll bet I looked like Marty Feldman! Either I imagined the size of my eyes, no one noticed, or they didn’t comment out of courtesy. The likeness of this young lady to the Genevieve I…well…you know…is uncanny.<br />
<br />
“Not that I’m aware of,” she was saying with a giggle as I recovered from my realization. “It was nice meeting you both. Would you please excuse me, I should get back to my Aunt.”<br />
<br />
“I’ll see you later, Gin,” Kale waved as she strode away.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Boris, Jing, I want you to meet Billy Chang, Anna Roberts and Charlese Morgan, three of the cast members of <i>Project Unity</i>,” Uncle Hector triumphantly introduced the trio he had in tow. “This is my nephew, Boris Michaels, and his lovely wife, Jing.”<br />
<br />
“I feel honored to meet the cast of <i>Project Unity</i>,” I spat out, shaking Billy’s hand. “The movie was spectacular. I love the characters you portray. Security Chief Bonwick; well let me just say that she is a woman you love to hate. Bravo Ms. Morgan!” I turned to Ms. Roberts and suddenly began to stumble on my words, recognizing the woman I had conjured in the club of Otis’s world, “Freya and Meng…together; who’d have thought?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img696.imageshack.us/img696/8931/screenshot4110.jpg"><br />
<br />
“Oh, Boris, you’re embarrassing yourself as usual,” Jing tittered. Blushing, she continued, “The movie was wonderful. I can’t say I’m as big a fan as Boris, though.”<br />
<br />
“That’s quite all right, Mrs. Michaels,” Billy replied, flashing a big white, toothy grin. “Not everyone is a fan.”<br />
<br />
“Please, I’m Charlese; this is Billy and Anna!” Charlese protested. “No need for formality after dear, sweet Hector has sung your praises.”<br />
<br />
“I did no such thing,” Uncle Hector said with a wink, then turned his attention to Charlese and engaged her in conversation. I think he may be smitten; she is a very pretty woman.<br />
<br />
Billy took a seat on the sofa and chatted with Jing. She seemed to be enjoying herself, thankfully. She’s not much for movies or television and I was afraid she’d find this affair droll and boring. To her credit, she loves to meet new people.<br />
<br />
“It was very nice meeting you, Mrs. Michaels,” Anna interrupted momentarily, hooking her arm in mine. “Might I borrow your husband to introduce him around?”<br />
<br />
“Of course; I’m sure he would love that,” Jing allowed. “Please, call me Jing.”<br />
<br />
“Thank you, Jing. Come Mr. Michaels, Let me be your escort,” Anna teased.<br />
<br />
“I would love that,” I beamed, “and it’s Boris.” She nodded as she led me off to the anteroom. <br />
<br />
We stopped near the elevator. She took my hands in hers, Looked into my eyes and matter-of-factly cooed, "I just wanted to say I had a wonderful time the other day."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img716.imageshack.us/img716/6550/screenshot4102.jpg"><br />
<br />
"I know who you are, Anna, but I don't think we've met before. I would have remembered that encounter."<br />
<br />
"But we have met; the club; the baths..." she trailed off.<br />
<br />
"Oh, my God! You were real?” I almost screamed. “I mean; was it really you?"<br />
<br />
“Yes that was me. I had met Otis at a SciFi Convention a couple months ago. Jonathan Talfey and I were there promoting <i>Project Unity</i>. Otis told me of his invention; the ‘virtual reality experience,’ I believe he called it. It was sheer coincidence that we were there on the same day, using his scenario.”<br />
<br />
“I, I…don’t know what to say,” I stammered, clearly at a disadvantage. I felt my face begin to flush and could just imagine the many shades of red it was turning.<br />
<br />
“You don’t need to say anything. I just wanted to tell you what a passionate man you are.”<br />
<br />
“You are as gracious as you are beautiful; not to mention very passionate. I will never forget that day.”<br />
<br />
“A man after my own heart. Jing is lucky to have you.”<br />
<br />
“She might argue that point,” I chuckled, feeling more at ease.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Hello, Jing, I’m sorry I didn’t chat with you earlier,” Hector apologized, “but hosting this reception has taken much of my time.”<br />
<br />
“You needn’t concern yourself, Hector,” Jing eased his conscience.<br />
“I’m glad you and Boris have gotten this opportunity to meet some of the prominent people here," Hector was saying as he pointed out a few celebrities to Jing. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/5452/screenshot4103.jpg"><br />
<br />
“I think this was good for Boris. He was spirited away by Anna. Boris loves that show she is in. It’s the only one ever watches besides some crime drama.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
“Ah, Boris, there you are,” Uncle Dante motioned for me to join him. “Hector has been monopolizing you all evening.”<br />
<br />
“He’s like a kid in a candy store here,” I quipped, hoping I didn’t have lipstick smeared all over my face. As I looked into the mirror on the wall, I saw that there were no traces of lipstick. Freya winked as she walked past with her arm wrapped around Billy’s.<br />
<br />
“That he is. I’d like you to meet Monsieur Étienne Fortier, CEO of Fortier Imports,” Dante said indicating the gentleman to my right. “Monsieur Fortier, may I introduce my nephew, Boris Michaels.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img687.imageshack.us/img687/3466/screenshot4111.jpg"><br />
<br />
“It’s nice to meet you Monsieur,” I said, reaching out to shake his hand.<br />
<br />
“And you, Monsieur Michaels. May I introduce my companion for the evening, Mademoiselle Elissa Duvall,” he said as she stepped from behind him.<br />
<br />
I gasped, although not audibly; at least I hope it wasn’t audible. What are the chances of seeing her in Crescent Bay? What do I do or say now? Damn, I’m never prepared for these fortuitous situations. I’ll just follow her lead.<br />
<br />
“Hello, Boris. It’s good to see you again,” she said with a kind smile.<br />
<br />
“You are as beautiful as ever, Elissa.” I said not able to think of anything else.<br />
<br />
“Oh, thank you, Boris, flattery will get you everywhere,” she blushed. “Étienne knows all about you and Jacques. He is very kind and understanding. How is Jacques, by the way?”<br />
<br />
“Jacques is just fine. He’s growing like a weed,” I added, regretting using such a country cliché! “Would you like to see a picture?”<br />
<br />
“I would like that very much,” she said unconvincingly. <br />
<br />
I removed my phone from my pocket and began scrolling through the pictures I left stored on it. “Here he is.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, he is adorable. Thank you, Boris.”<br />
<br />
“I can arrange a place to meet, if you would like to see him in person. I think it would be good for him to see his mother.”<br />
<br />
“No, I don’t think that is possible. Étienne and I are leaving on the morning flight back to Paris.”<br />
<br />
“That’s too bad. Well, I hope you have a safe flight home.”<br />
<br />
“Thank you again, Boris. It was good to see you.”<br />
<br />
I almost offered to introduce them to Jing, but thought better of it. Jing was still not comfortable with Jacques in the house. This would probably send her over the edge. That situation is fine as long as I am able to work from the house; but if I were ever to get a job, I shudder to think what would happen to Jacques.<br />
<br />
I took Uncle Dante aside and made him aware of my concerns with Jing meeting Elissa. He understood completely and agreed it was for the best. I can’t help but be thankful for having such caring parents and uncles. They may be hoodlums, politicians and celebrities, but they would bend Heaven and Earth for family.<br />
<br />
Jing and I left early; we had finished our meal and she said she was tired. This is sure to be one day, well one of two days, I will not forget fairly soon. I know Jing could have seen the kiss from the other room, but she made no indication that she had. I was not going to be the one to mention it, either. <br />
<br />
Would I kiss Anna again, if the opportunity presented itself? I believe I would.<br />
<br />
End Boris </center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-49519316379785206922011-04-11T06:52:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:52:41.007-07:00Chapter 5, Part 4 - Molly<center>Chapter 5, part 4 - Molly<br />
<br />
"Molly!" someone was calling my name but I couldn't seem to see them, only a blurry outline of a person. I closed my eyes again.<br />
<br />
When I tried to open them again I felt like I was moving, or where ever I was was moving anyway. Everything was still blurry but I heard short, clipped voices around me. "Patient is 23 year old, Caucasian female..." the words started to blend together and I felt the darkness coming again.<br />
<br />
"Pregnant..." I tried to say, though it was barely a whisper and I sounded so very hoarse. I closed my eyes again.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img507.imageshack.us/img507/7010/541o.jpg"><br />
<br />
There was more movement, more rushing and more rapid talk all around me. I couldn't begin to process everything they were saying but I felt hands all over me. I think I tried to sit up but several hands pushed me back down and a plastic mask was placed over my face. <br />
<br />
I closed my eyes again.<br />
<br />
"Her family is all in America, I don't want her to be alone..." someone was saying the next time I felt semiconscious. I tried to turn to face the voices, but my body refused to cooperate and I felt like I'd been run over by a truck. I closed my eyes again.<br />
<br />
I opened my eyes and was relieved to find that the blurry haze had disappeared finally. I was in a hospital room, that much was clear as I took in my sterile white surroundings. An IV was hooked up to one hand and the other was heavily bandaged. I furrowed by brow as I looked at the damaged hand. "What happened to my hand?" I croaked, though I'm not sure who I thought I was speaking to.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img442.imageshack.us/img442/2779/542we.jpg"><br />
<br />
To my left, I heard movement as a chair squeaked under the weight of someone. "You dropped the vase and when you fainted, your hand landed in the glass shards." a very familiar voice explained.<br />
<br />
I slowly turned my head to the left and tried to smile. "What are you doing here?" I could tell there was medication in my system as my voice was a little slurred.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img140.imageshack.us/img140/1949/543d.jpg"><br />
<br />
"You still had me as your emergency contact with your apartment, so they called me when you were found." Colin said, coming closer to the bed and taking my wounded hand carefully in his.<br />
<br />
"Oh." I said, "I fainted?" I asked trying to remember what had happened. I remembered saying goodbye to Tony and I remember the flowers but everything else was a blur.<br />
<br />
"Yes, in front of your apartment door. A neighbor found you and called for help when they couldn't get a response. Your building manager called me and then the hospital called me but I was already on my way." he explained. "I arrived a couple hours ago."<br />
<br />
"But why did I faint?" I cringed as everything I said made my throat feel even worse.<br />
<br />
Colin got a little uncomfortable at my question. "I should leave that for the doctors to tell you." he said, reaching for the nurse call button.<br />
<br />
I squeezed his hand. "Colin please...tell me." His hand stopped midair and he looked at me.<br />
<br />
He sighed but gave me a reassuring smile, "You're fine Molly, everything is fine." he said gently.<br />
<br />
I reached my hand down to my abdomen, touching the faint but familiar bump that housed the baby and was reassured, knowing somehow that he was right and everything, that everyone, was fine. I don't know if it was hormones or a reaction to the stress but I started crying, slowly at first and then all out sobbing.<br />
<br />
"Shh Molly" Colin said leaning over the edge of the bed to stroke my hair. I still held fast to his other hand, terrified that he might leave, might remember why he left before. I felt the bed shift as Colin climbed in next to me and let me snuggle against him crying. "It's alright Molly, your baby is okay." he whispered softly, still stroking my hair. I laid my head on his chest and he held me close and let me cry. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img443.imageshack.us/img443/9065/544ka.jpg"><br />
<br />
After several minutes the tears stopped and I pulled back from him enough to look at his face. "I'm sorry Colin." I whispered.<br />
<br />
"For what Molly?" Colin asked, gently stroking my hair.<br />
<br />
"Everything." I said, I felt the tears sting my eyes again. He didn't stop holding me until the doctor came in awhile later. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"Morning Molly." Dr. Nan said as she walked in for her morning rounds. Colin was sleeping in the small chair next to my bed. I'd tried to convince him to go home after I'd spent the last day sobbing on his shirt, I told him I was fine but he refused to leave. "How are you feeling?"<br />
<br />
"Awful." I said honestly. The day before she'd explained that my body had started to go into very premature labor. They managed to stop it but I also lost a lot of blood in the process and was now very weak and still at risk for premature labor.<br />
<br />
"I know." she said sympathetically. Colin must have heard us because he stirred in the chair and woke up. "Can you give us a moment Mr. Beckham?" Dr. Nan addressed him.<br />
<br />
"Of course." Colin said standing up and stretching. I think my face may have betrayed me because he came over and kissed my forehead. "I'll be right back - I'll just go get some coffee." he said, gently squeezing my hand. He nodded to the doctor and closed the door quietly behind him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img6.imageshack.us/img6/7909/545vz.jpg"><br />
<br />
"He cares about you very much." Dr. Nan observed. When I didn't reply she went about checking me. "Have you told the father yet?" she asked after she was done.<br />
<br />
I shook my head. I'd spent so much of the day before either crying or sleeping I hadn't even looked at my phone. In fact I wasn't even sure if my phone was here in the hospital or still sitting in the hall outside my apartment. I shifted in the bed and instantly regretted it; my whole body was sore and every bit of movement felt like I was being punched. <br />
<br />
"Well I want to keep you here for a few more days to make sure that baby is staying put for awhile longer." Dr Nan said, making notes in my chart. "I think Mr. Beckham has already called your work place though."<br />
<br />
"Yesterday." Colin said from the doorway, his coffee in hand. "They were quite understanding."<br />
<br />
"Good." the doctor said. "I'll be back to check on you later Molly." she added and left.<br />
<br />
"Thank you Colin, you didn't have to - I could have called them today." I said, though I knew it was probably better this way.<br />
<br />
"It's not a problem Molly." he said. He pulled out his own cell phone and held it out to me. "But you should call Tony and let him know what happened."<br />
<br />
I took the phone slowly and stared at him. He'd never asked who the father was, he'd never even asked who I'd cheated with - he just knew. "How did you know?" I whispered.<br />
<br />
"Educated guess." Colin said. "I can step out if you want..."<br />
<br />
"No, it's fine. Stay please." I dialed Tony's number slowly, my hand shaking as I did so. The phone went straight to voice mail and I frowned. "His phone is off." I didn't even know what to say so I hung up and decided I'd call him later.<br />
<br />
We watched the TV in the room together and talked a bit, I felt incredibly tired and found myself dozing off constantly. I was somewhere between sleep and awake when I heard a light knock at the door. Colin got up to meet the person, probably yet another nurse coming to take my vitals. I could hear the door open, "Molly?" Colin said, leaning close to me to see if I was awake. "You have a visitor Molly." I opened my eyes and looked up at him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img35.imageshack.us/img35/1984/546ib.jpg"><br />
<br />
His face was very carefully controlled but I detected a small frown and looked past him. Tony was standing in the doorway, looking at me anxiously.<br />
<br />
"I'm going to go get some fresh air," Colin said. "I'll be back in awhile." He and Tony exchanged a look as he passed but neither said anything.<br />
<br />
Slowly sitting up in the bed, I tried not to grimace from the ache of my body but Tony hurried to my side to help me. "What happened Molly? Are you okay?" He placed a hand on my belly as he spoke. "Is the baby okay?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img171.imageshack.us/img171/1219/547cr.jpg"><br />
<br />
"I'm okay, the baby is okay too." I said. I explained what happened from the time I left him until now, as much as I remembered anyway, and when I was finished he still looked upset.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry Molly, I should have been here...if I'd been here..." Tony trailed off and ran his hand through his hair.<br />
<br />
"Tony, there was nothing you could have done." I said. "Besides, we're all still here so it's okay." I smiled and put my hand on top of his. "Now tell your son it's not time for him to come out yet."<br />
<br />
"My son?" Tony looked up at me in surprise.<br />
<br />
"Well I'm just guessing." I said with a small laugh. I laid back on the bed and Tony continued to touch my belly gently and he may have even talked to the baby but I drifted off to sleep again.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img337.imageshack.us/img337/3192/548g.jpg"><br />
<br />
I was in the hospital for almost a week by the time Doctor Nan felt confident enough to release me. Boris had sent flowers, though I don't even know how he knew I was in the hospital, maybe he'd heard from my family or Tony.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Doctor Nan signed off on my going back to work - on light duty. The first day back though, I almost wished she hadn't. After spending a week in the hospital, rumors were flying all over the office about me. Some had noticed the pregnancy belly and they put two and two together. "Why didn't you tell me?" Marisa asked with a scandalous smile. "Who's the father? You have some rather attractive men in your life..." she teased.<br />
<br />
"Colin is still in town," I said changing the subject. "I don't know if that's a good thing..."<br />
<br />
"Why, don't you want him close? Maybe the two of you can make up." she waggled her eyebrows at me and grinned.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img820.imageshack.us/img820/2502/549i.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Oh I doubt it," I said sadly. "I have to get back to work Marisa, we'll talk later okay?"<br />
<br />
"Sure sure, I was needed in make up twenty minutes ago." she said dismissively.<br />
<br />
"Nice of you to be on time." I called after her as she left. I turned back to the work on my desk and saw a post-it note right on top reminding me to call Boris back; he'd called and emailed a couple times while I'd been in the hospital. Glancing at the time, I hoped Boris would still be awake and I pulled out my phone and checked my email while waiting for him to pick up.<br />
<br />
"Molly? Are you alright?" was his greeting.<br />
<br />
"Fine, more or less. Long story." I said pushing off what was sure to be an inevitable discussion. Tony and I couldn't exactly keep the baby a secret that long. We talked for several minutes, he had a few questions about the model in the profile my pictures had been used for.<br />
<br />
"And you know this guy?" Boris asked.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img214.imageshack.us/img214/896/5410a.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Mmhmm, he's a regular model here." I said. "Nice guy." I added. Once I'd satisfied all his questions about Caleb, he tried once more to get me to tell him about why I was in the hospital but he let it drop when I brushed it off again. I was on the phone with Boris when I felt the baby kick for the first time actually. "Oh wow."<br />
<br />
"What?" Boris asked, when I didn't respond he tried again. "Molly, you there?"<br />
<br />
Finally tuning back into the conversation, I had a goofy smile on my face I almost wished Boris could see. "Yeah I'm here - sorry got distracted by something at work. I have to let you go Boris."<br />
<br />
"Sure sure, I'll talk to you later Molly." Boris said before we hung up. I spent the next hour with my hand across my belly hoping the baby would kick again.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Tony and I talked nearly every day. He couldn't stay in Paris indefinitely as he had work but he was worried about me and the baby. I assured him over and over that I was taking it easy and that everything was fine.<br />
<br />
Dr. Nan, also concerned about the pregnancy, had started scheduling me for appointments every two weeks instead of monthly. Tony insisted on coming to every single appointment. She had an ultrasound machine in her office and would do a quick scan at each appointment. As a result, my baby was already getting quite the collection of pictures. "Get used to it kiddo." Colin said when I showed him the baby's latest picture. "Your momma takes her camera everywhere."<br />
<br />
I laughed, "It's true, I think I need a very large baby album." In the weeks since the hospital, Colin had been around a lot. Although I was thrilled with this turn of events, I couldn't believe it would last long. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img683.imageshack.us/img683/7901/5411w.jpg"><br />
<br />
When I'd told Colin about Sean's gallery in Paris, he and I went over together. I was glad I got the opportunity to see Sean's work but even happier I'd reunited the two friends. Colin started staying in Paris constantly to visit with Sean, and maybe to get away from his mother a bit from what Sean said.<br />
<br />
When my birthday came around, I didn't really have anyone else to spend it with so I invited the both of them over for dinner. "Happy birthday Mols" Sean said, kissing my cheek. Colin kissed my other cheek and the three of us sat down for dinner together. "Tell me Mols, why are we having pancakes for dinner?" Sean asked. I suspected a silent warning passed between Colin and Sean because he quickly added, "Not that I mind of course - just curious."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img339.imageshack.us/img339/5821/5412.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Well, I'm the pregnant birthday girl and I had a craving." I replied with a smile.<br />
<br />
"Fair enough." Sean conceded. "Pancakes it is." <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Tony and I had agreed to find out the gender of the baby. While part of me wanted a little girl, mostly I wanted to know so that I could go shopping. Tony, though he'd be perfectly happy with either, wanted a little boy. His flight came in just an hour before my ultrasound appointment so we met at the hospital on the day of the ultrasound.<br />
<br />
"What do you think it is?" Tony asked as we waited for the elevator. "Any mother's instinct?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img13.imageshack.us/img13/3646/5413x.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Marisa says it's a girl but I think that's because she wants me to have a life size Barbie doll." I said with a laugh. "But I don't know, I'm kind of leaning toward boy - Little T." I looked down and rubbed my belly affectionately<br />
<br />
"Little T?" Tony asked just as the elevator doors slid open.<br />
<br />
"Little Tony." I explained with a grin. "Not that we have to name him...or her...Tony."<br />
<br />
"Little T....I like it." he laid a hand on my belly as we walked into the office. We barely had a chance to sit down before being called back by the ultrasound tech.<br />
<br />
After I was settled and everything was ready, the same tech who had confirmed the pregnancy looked over at us with a smile. "Before I get started, do you want to know the gender?" We nodded. "Okay then." he said and turned the monitor to face us. Tony's face was glowing through the whole scan but the tech saved the money shot for last. "What do you think?" he asked.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img218.imageshack.us/img218/6215/5414t.jpg"><br />
<br />
Tony looked at the screen uncertain but I'd spent the last few weeks looking at ultrasound images on the web. "Looks like a boy." I said. "Am I right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, you're having a baby boy." he said. He printed out a few images, one of which had "It's a boy!" typed on it and handed them to me. "Congratulations. Your baby looks good, he's got ten little fingers and ten little toes. Dr. Nan will go over everything at your next appointment no doubt but he looks good you two."<br />
<br />
"Thank you." Tony said, shaking his hand as I used the towel to remove the gel once again. After he left, Tony turned to me with a huge smile. "We're having a boy!"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/7471/5415w.jpg"><br />
<br />
I chuckled. "Yes I heard."<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"What about Anthony?" Tony suggested. "It's a good name." We'd been talking about names since we found out we were having a boy and had yet to settle on one. In fact I was pretty sure we were going in circles.<br />
<br />
"Yeah but then he'd be a junior and I just...I don't know..." I couldn't really explain why I didn't like juniors but I did like the idea of having a name similar to Tony's.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img571.imageshack.us/img571/1015/5416.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Only if we give him Stark as a last name." Tony countered. "He could be Anthony Gregory or Anthony Gregory-Stark..."<br />
<br />
"I am not hyphening my baby's last name, imagine his first day in kindergarten!" I said with a laugh. "And my brothers will add plenty of Gregorys to the world - of course his last name will be Stark - it's your last name."<br />
<br />
Tony was silent for a moment; to me it had seemed obvious what the baby's last name would be but maybe Tony hadn't realized this. "Okay well what about Michael for your dad....or Hank for mine."<br />
<br />
I frowned, "maybe" was my noncommittal response. "Think some more about it Tony - I need to get some work done on this layout. Talk to you tomorrow?"<br />
<br />
"Sure. Night Molly." he said and we each hung up. I took a seat at the drafting table to work on laying out my photographs for work.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img4.imageshack.us/img4/3388/5417.jpg"><br />
<br />
"What about Edward?" Colin called from the kitchen where he was making dinner for the two of us. I'm glad I was in the other room and he couldn't see me crinkle my nose. When I didn't respond, I heard him chuckle softly. "Guess that's a no on Edward then?"<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
I got the e-vite to Ruby's triplet's birthday party in April and my first impulse was to laugh - Crescent Bay was a long way from Paris. But the more I thought about it, the more I realized it was about time we dropped the little bomb that we were having a baby. "What do you think?" I asked after explaining it all to Tony.<br />
<br />
"Well we do need to tell everyone, and I guess better to tell them in person." he said. "Will you be okay to travel?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, Dr. Nan isn't worried about it." I said, my mouse hovering over the RSVP button. "She says everything is looking wonderful and Little T seems to be staying put finally."<br />
<br />
And so, in the last week of April, after a last minute appointment to verify that I really was okay to travel, I was sitting on a plane with Tony by my side. He'd flown into Paris so we could take the trip to Crescent Bay together. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img401.imageshack.us/img401/664/5418.jpg"><br />
<br />
I was in the process of ripping a paper napkin to shreds when the fasten seat belt sign came on and the plane began to land. Tony put his hand over mine and smiled at me. "It will be fine. They're our friends..."<br />
<br />
"I'm a little more anxious about my parents..." I said. Tony's smile faded as he thought about that.<br />
<br />
"Oh right...well I'm sure that will be fine too..." he didn't sound near as convincing as he had before.<br />
<br />
No one in Crescent Bay knew we were coming, we'd decided to make it a surprise, so there was no one waiting for us at the airport when we landed. We drove to my parents' house first and as we approached the door, I turned back and into Tony. "We have to tell them sometime Molly." he said, all the nervousness from the plane had slipped away from him. He had a new resolve about him and I soaked it in.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img337.imageshack.us/img337/5662/5419.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Right." I said, turning back around climbing the steps slowly. I thought about just walking in but opted for knocking instead. As we waited for someone to open the door, I started fidgeting again and Tony put a comforting hand on my back.<br />
<br />
The knob turned and my dad opened the door, one look at my face and he turned back and called for my mom to tell her. When he looked back though he noticed the belly, "Molly! You're...."<br />
<br />
"Pregnant!" my mom shrieked from over his shoulder. She pushed him aside and grabbed my hand, dragging me inside. I looked back to Tony and saw him nodding in greeting to my dad as he entered the house. "Where's Colin?" my mom asked as she practically pushed me onto the couch. Tony didn't sit down right away but I shot him a panicked glance and he was by my side, rarely taking his eyes too far from my dad.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img517.imageshack.us/img517/2051/5420.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Um, well that's....you see, Tony is the baby's father." I said, smiling over at him. My dad, however, was not smiling. He was glaring at Tony. "Daddy," I said, he barely looked my way. "We're having a boy...you're going to have a grandson."<br />
<br />
"Tony, can I see you outside? Now." my dad said sternly. It was voice I'd heard only a handful of times as a child and mostly directed at my brothers. He kissed me on the forehead just like he had when I was a child and I watched them walk out of the room together.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img204.imageshack.us/img204/2865/5421o.jpg"><br />
<br />
My mom looked at me confused. "What about Colin dear?" she asked. I shook my head and shrugged as I watched the front door for Tony and my dad to come back.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
The triplets' birthday party was that weekend; I wasn't near as anxious about it as I had been about seeing my parents. Boris was the first to see us as we approached and the look of surprise on his face was almost priceless as he took in my figure. "Wow Molly!" Boris said finally just as Ruby turned around to face us with one of the triplets on her hip.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img214.imageshack.us/img214/8663/5422z.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Molly! You're here!" she said happily. "And you're pregnant! Oh my..." she put down the squirming toddler down and came over to us. "What? How?"<br />
<br />
"Well I think you know how Ruby." Boris said with a laugh, trying to ease the mood a bit. <br />
<br />
She playfully smacked him on the arm. "Well duh but..."<br />
<br />
"Why didn't we tell you sooner?" I ventured, completing her question. <br />
<br />
"We?" Boris and Ruby asked at the same time, their eyes grew even wider as they looked between Tony and I. "Ohh"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img408.imageshack.us/img408/1826/5423b.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Tony and I are going to be parents." I said after a moment of heavy silence. <br />
<br />
"Ruby!" someone called from behind us, it sounded a lot like Axel, "The kids are eying the presents!" <br />
<br />
"Oh right! Birthday party!" Ruby said, her stunned look was replaced with excitement and maybe a touch of anxiety. "Come on guys!"<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Tony and I signed up for childbirth classes in early May. It was a little early in the pregnancy for them but Tony was eager to learn everything he could and I had a feeling there might not be time for them later with Tony's often busy traveling schedule. When we walked into the room the first time, mostly I noticed that everyone seemed to be even bigger than I was and considering I already felt like I was carrying a house - that was impressive. The next thing we realized was that everyone around us spoke French. Having been in France for almost four years, I had picked up a lot of the more common phrases but I still couldn't understand most of what natives said around me.<br />
<br />
The instructor came in and started speaking in rapid French, all the couples around us started moving - I assume following instructions. "What did she say?" Tony whispered to me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img546.imageshack.us/img546/8652/5424.jpg"><br />
<br />
I shrugged. "I don't know." Tony and I started snickering together and then tried to decipher what we were supposed to be doing from watching the others and flipping through the pamphlets and books that were handed to us. They were all in French as well. After the class was over, I was giggling all the way back to the car. "As educational as you'd hoped for?"<br />
<br />
"Oh yeah." Tony said sarcastically. "I think we got a lot out of that class. Perhaps we should look into another class...one that isn't in French."<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Colin had been spending more time in Paris lately; so much in fact, I wasn't sure he hadn't rented an apartment in town. I didn't ask why because I didn't want to break the spell. It felt like we were friends again and that maybe he'd forgiven me. Of course I hadn't even forgiven myself so I didn't see how he could have but I wasn't going to turn him away. "How is Little T today?" he asked by way of greeting.<br />
<br />
"Active." I said with a laugh while we walked toward the fountain together. "And he seems to have nestled up under my ribs...which makes breathing and everything else painful." I added.<br />
<br />
"Pick a name yet?" he asked. He tried not to mention Tony's name and made a point of not being around if he knew Tony was going to be there. I couldn't really blame him for that though.<br />
<br />
"No." I chuckled. "I think he'll be Little T forever." My back was killing me today and I sat down on the edge of the fountain.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img535.imageshack.us/img535/8148/5425s.jpg"><br />
<br />
"You should pick a T name then, so he can keep the nickname." Colin said with a smile. "Although I'm not sure how much he'll appreciate being called Little T when he's sixteen."<br />
<br />
I chuckled. "I suggested Trent...it was vetoed."<br />
<br />
"Ugh, I would have vetoed it too! Trent?" Colin looked marginally disgusted. <br />
<br />
"What?! It's a good name...." I pouted. I felt light headed and reached out for Colin to steady myself even though I was already sitting down. The pain started in my back and radiated all around my abdomen, causing me to double over, my fingernails digging into Colin's arm. "Ow!"<br />
<br />
"Molly?" Colin asked, concern spread his face. He reached out to steady me as the pain seemed to pass and I sat up again. "Molly? What's wrong?" After that the pain disappeared, although I still felt terribly dizzy. Colin insisted on driving me home and getting me safely into bed. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img641.imageshack.us/img641/3637/5426l.jpg"><br />
<br />
We were barely up the stairs when I felt another stab of pain - this one worse than the others. When I realized they weren't going away this time I nodded to Colin. "Call Tony..." I gasped as the world seemed to swim around me. Colin already had his phone out and was helping me up to take me to the hospital.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Once again I woke up in a sterile white hospital room, with Colin by my side and I had no doubt that Tony was already on a plane. "We stopped the contractions." Dr. Nan explained. "Right now, everything is fine but I'm concerned. I'd like you to stay here, on bedrest for a few days - if everything seems to be stable, then you can go home - still on bed rest. We'll talk about the details later though." she said and nodded to each of us.<br />
<br />
Tony arrived a while later, having caught the first flight he could and stayed with me until Dr. Nan was ready to let me go home. For the first time, Colin willingly stayed in the same room with Tony for more than a few minutes. "In order for me to discharge you Molly, I need assurances that there is someone close to you - you'll be on bed rest and won't be able to do everything alone..." Dr. Nan said, looking from Colin to Tony and back to me. Even she could sense the conflict in the room as she nodded "I'll give you time to talk it over." she said finally and left the room.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img443.imageshack.us/img443/7397/5427.jpg"><br />
<br />
"I can talk to Marisa." I suggested. "Or maybe one of my brothers..."<br />
<br />
"Don't be silly, I can rent the empty apartment in your building." Colin said. "If it's alright of course."<br />
<br />
I looked from him to Tony, there was no way Tony could be in Paris on a semi-permanent basis and we both realized that. "Sure." I said meekly. "I would appreciate that."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img402.imageshack.us/img402/7291/5428z.jpg"><br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
In the following week, I had to call the magazine and the university in regards to my internship. Being on bed rest, I couldn't go into work so I was released from the rest of the internship. Thankfully the department at the university accepted my portfolio as is by mail.<br />
<br />
Colin started out checking in just a couple times a day and mostly by phone but as the first couple weeks of bed rest wore on, he came by more often and would stay for a few hours to watch a movie with me or just hang out. He brought me new books and magazines to read and everyday seemed to come back with more ideas to keep me occupied. He brought me a new video game system and I had to confess that I wasn't much of a gamer. "I'll show you." he said.<br />
<br />
I spent the rest of the week playing the games he'd left me. "I'm not sure this is what they mean by bedrest." he said when he found me sitting up in bed. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://img541.imageshack.us/img541/9533/5429.jpg"><br />
<br />
"I'm in bed aren't I?" I replied. "And I'm resting..."<br />
<br />
"Mmhmm." he replied. He picked up the other controller and took the spot next to me on the bed. We spent the whole afternoon sitting there together. I was very nearly pummelled in the game as I looked over at Colin in wonderment. Why was he here? Could he have actually forgiven me? We never really talked about it. "Molly! Head in game." Colin said, snapping my attention back to my wounded avatar.<br />
<br />
"You know you don't have to stay and entertain me." I said. "What about work? The family business and all that?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://img840.imageshack.us/img840/9161/5430.jpg"><br />
<br />
"I've turned most of my father's business matters over to other more business oriented minds." he said nonchalantly. "It was never something I wanted to do - only something I had to. They call when they need my signature."<br />
<br />
I laughed. "Such a savvy business manager you are." I teased.<br />
<br />
He smiled. "But if you'd like me to leave..." he trailed off. He didn't seem like he wanted to leave though.<br />
<br />
"No!" I said quickly, with maybe a little too much enthusiasm. "I mean - I like the company."<br />
<br />
"Good, because I brought a selection of movies and I wouldn't want you to watch all by your yourself." he said. "What do you want to watch first?"<br />
<br />
I smiled at him, maybe bed rest wouldn't be so bad after all. "That one." I said pointing to the top movie on the stack. I didn't know what it was and I didn't really care.<br />
<br />
End Molly<br />
</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-25070797366057064042011-04-11T06:50:00.003-07:002011-04-11T06:54:33.234-07:00Chapter 5, Part 3<center><b>Chapter 5, Part 3</b><br />
<br />
Chapter 5, Part 3 - Molly<br />
<br />
When I woke up the morning after Tony left, all the guilt I should have been feeling settled in the pit of my stomach. "What did we do?" I muttered aloud. My stomach churned as I thought about Colin; my stomach churned as I thought about Tony as well. I rolled over in bed, trying to will myself to get up and face the day, but the empty spot that Tony had occupied all weekend made tears spring to my eyes. "What did we do?" I said again.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2hhodw4.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I was late to work but I didn't care. I nodded absently as Jake fumed about my lateness and walked away in a huff. I'm sure I looked and acted like a zombie for much of the week; I certainly felt like one. I had to drive out to the university for the first presentation of my portfolio that Friday and even my professor noticed my mood.<br />
<br />
"Ms. Gregory? Are you alright?" he asked, looking up from the portfolio.<br />
<br />
"Hmm?" I replied, I shook off the distraction and nodded. "Yes, I apologize."<br />
<br />
"Well you're making fine progress; these pictures of..." he looked down at the model credits, "of Caleb are quite fitting a fashion magazine. Are you intending to work in fashion after your internship?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/r2t3x0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Um, I don't honestly know yet sir." I said, my stomach was queasy again and I hoped he finished before I had to excuse myself.<br />
<br />
He nodded. "It's understandable. You seem to have good range though so I have confidence in your abilities Ms. Gregory." He smiled broadly, looking at one particular picture. "I especially like this one." He turned it so I could see and I sputtered.<br />
<br />
"Oh um....how did that one get in there?" I said with a sheepish smile. I reached out for it and smiled at Tony's goofy expression. "That wasn't supposed to be in there..." I said, not looking at the professor but at Tony. My stomach flipped again and I stood, covering my mouth. "Um, can you excuse me a moment sir?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/dqqh54.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Oh we're done here." he tucked the pictures back in the portfolio and held it out to me. I nodded, still trying to hold back the nausea. I barely made it into the bathroom in time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2drwidj.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I had to make two stops on the way back to Paris too so by the time I walked into my loft all I wanted to do was crawl into bed. I was barely in the door when I heard a key in the lock and Cathy came in, carrying a box. "Cathy," my stomach churned again as Colin swam into my mind. "You're back..." I'd completely forgot that Cathy still had a couple weeks of her program. "What's in the box?" I walked over the kitchen in search of some saltines to hopefully settle my stomach.<br />
<br />
"Oh, it's from Colin...some stuff you left at the house he said." she said it absently, as if his returning things to me was no big deal. To me, however, it felt like a blow to the gut and an end. I didn't say anything in response and continued looking for saltine crackers. "Aren't you going to open it and see what it is?" Cathy suggested.<br />
<br />
"Not just now Cathy. I'll deal with it later." I gave up on the crackers and headed for the stairs. "I'm going to lay down, I feel horrible - stomach bug I think."<br />
<br />
"Come on Molly...just open it..." Cathy pushed, pointing at the box.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2u7t013.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I rolled my eyes but since I didn't want her asking me every fifteen minutes, I walked over and threw open the lid, expecting to find socks or my iPod or something. "What's this?" I asked, staring down at the contents in bewilderment.<br />
<br />
"It's your ring." Colin said from behind me, making me jump about five feet in the air. "It's yours you know, if you still want it." I barely noticed as Cathy grinned at me and disappeared out the door, closing it quietly behind her. "I'm sorry Molly, I was a cad. I was absolutely blind and I should have defended you against the horrible way my mother treated you. I'm sorry it took me so long to even see it - you didn't deserve that treatment. You handled yourself with such grace that I didn't notice how much you were hurting. I am so sorry." He was holding my hands and paused for a moment but he didn't appear to be done with his apologies. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2emg0hl.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Stop." I said, trying to hold back the tears. "Just stop...." he stopped talking and stepped back as if I'd pushed him away. I wanted so badly to hold on to his hands forever but I knew I had to let go. "I slept with someone else." I mentally smacked myself, surely there was a better way to handle that but I couldn't let him keep apologizing like he was. "So it's me that should be apologizing and I am so sorry, so. very. sorry. I'm sorry Colin..." Tears were already forming in my eyes as I said it.<br />
<br />
"Someone else..." Colin seemed to say it mostly to himself, still reeling in shock from the blow I'd dealt. He stood there staring at me for what felt like hours, though it was only minutes before he spoke again. "Please excuse me." He slowly backed out of the loft, his face contorted with pain and anger. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2zgsv0g.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I stared at the place he'd occupied for several moments before I was over come with nausea once again and ran for the bathroom. I crawled into bed afterward and cried alone. I didn't hear Cathy return, maybe she didn't. Maybe Colin took her back to England - it was probably just as well.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
The first couple weeks of December were a blur. Cathy was still there but we didn't see much of each other; I don't know if she was going out of her way to avoid me but I know I was certainly avoiding her. I made sure she was in by curfew and that she'd done her school work but otherwise stayed away from her. I was still feeling queasy every time I thought of Tony...or of Colin...and between the two of them I was queasy a lot. I vaguely over heard people making plans for the upcoming holidays and realized I'd be spending it completely alone. Alone for Christmas - how depressing.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/16jqzv6.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The last few weeks of Cathy's time in Paris passed quickly. I hesitated outside her room, reconsidering my plan. Finally, taking a deep breath, I stepped into her room. "Cathy..." I said standing in her doorway as she packed up the last of her things.<br />
<br />
"Yes?" she said looking up from her trunk. She looked hesitant, as if she wasn't sure how to act around me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/xo1gs0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"I'm really glad you came, you were a great roommate." I said. "And I'm sorry if the last couple weeks were awkward."<br />
<br />
"Oh Molly!" she rushed forward and flung her arms around me, surprising me greatly. I returned the hug for several moments. "Thank you again for doing this, I really enjoyed my time in Paris." she said, finally breaking the hug and stepping back.<br />
<br />
"I'm glad you did," I paused and she went back to closing up her trunk. "Can you do me a favor?" I pulled out a small velvet ring box from my pocket and held it out to her. "Take this back to your brother for me please. It's not mine anymore." I said shaking my head.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/v79u91.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Cathy slowly took the box from me and nodded sadly. "Of course." she opened the box and looked at the ring for a long moment. "I'm sorry we won't be sisters after all." she said before closing it and tucking it in her luggage.<br />
<br />
I rode with her to the train station and waited until the train pulled away from the station before walking slowly back to my car.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"Ruby, are you still there?" I asked into the phone. A minute ago, Ruby had shrieked and I heard a lot of clattering. I had a feeling she'd dropped the phone. <br />
<br />
"Molly?!" she sounded out of breath. "You still there?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah - was just asking you the same thing." I said with a laugh.<br />
<br />
"Sorry, Byron was getting into the cabinets and dropping everything on the floor..." she said. She sounded completely spent. "So...how are you?" I'd managed to tell her about Colin and I breaking up before the latest incident with the kids had interrupted our conversation.<br />
<br />
"I'm...here." I said sadly. "I'm just feeling kind of lonely right now. Cathy left, Stormy hasn't answered her phone lately and I'm avoiding Tony's calls..."<br />
<br />
"Wait why are you avoiding Tony's calls?" she asked. Oh yeah, hadn't told her about that little incident. I was considering my words when I heard another shriek. "Byron! No! Don't color on the walls!"<br />
<br />
"Um, you sound like you have your hands full Ruby - we can talk later..." I said, trying to get out of having to answer her questions. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/w8t8co.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"No no! It's okay Molly...situation handled...now, tell me about Tony." she said, her voice sounded edgy, as if waiting for the next disaster to strike. <br />
<br />
"Well..." I wasn't sure I should be telling her any of this but I just couldn't keep it inside any longer. "Tony and I slept together..." The line was silent on the other end. So silent I was sure she must have accidentally hung up on me or something. "Ruby - did you hear me?"<br />
<br />
"Did you say what I think you said?" she asked. Her voice was different now, not so edgy as confused. "You and Tony...when? where? how..." There was crashing and a lot of noise on the other end of the phone and I shuddered. I was so happy I didn't have kids at that moment. "Celia! Stay out of the toilet water! Oh ick!" I waited quietly for a few minutes, I could hear her moving about and probably hustling the children about the house. I couldn't imagine how she managed those three. "Molly, sorry, I gotta deal with these kids - I'll call you later though." she said.<br />
<br />
After that, I thought about calling Tony...but I didn't. I thought about calling Boris and Stormy too but I didn't call any of them. As depressing as Christmas alone sounded - it was what I wanted. I didn't want to share my problems and loneliness with anyone and I didn't want to have to pretend to be happy either. <br />
<br />
So on Christmas morning, I woke up and turned off my cell phone and put in the first of a half dozen DVDs I had out for the occasion. I curled up on the couch and spent the whole rest of the day there.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/14x0zmh.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Much like the first part of December, early January was a blur for me. I went to work, I took pictures, I edited pictures and I came home. I tried calling my friends but I couldn't make my fingers dial their numbers. I just wasn't ready to talk to anyone so I didn't answer my phone or read non-work emails. Ian and Jake both noticed my lack of enthusiasm but were at a loss as to what to say. It was now fairly common knowledge around the office that I'd broken up with my fiance so I got several looks of pity that I just barely registered.<br />
<br />
"Good job Molly" Anna said one cold January day as she passed my cubicle. I looked up at her quizzically but she was already moving on. A few other people gave me similar greetings but it wasn't until that afternoon that I figured it all out.<br />
<br />
"Who is the newest published photographer on the staff?" Ian asked, holding out an open copy of the newest issue of the magazine. It had hit the stands today actually. I looked at the page he was turned too and my eyes went wide - there was a full page picture of Caleb...one of my pictures! I snatched the copy from him and flipped through it. They'd just started a series of a features profiling our main models and Caleb happened to be up first. Most of the article was an interview with him and every picture in the profile was one of mine!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/20gb0hx.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"But...what? How?!" I sputtered, flipping through the same pages a second and third time.<br />
<br />
"You're just that good." he said with a wink. "Congrats Molly." he added before he went back to the studio. I saw Jake at the door of the studio and he actually smiled at me before heading into the studio as well.<br />
<br />
On the way home, I bought several copies of the issue to send to my friends and family and couldn't stop smiling. I think it was the first real smile I'd had since Tony had left. Feeling happy and confident once more, I finally broke down and called Tony back - I hated avoiding his calls and I hated the feeling that I probably hurt his feelings in the process. Thanks to the time differences, I almost always ended up talking to voicemail rather than people but instead of hanging up, I waited for the beep. "I'm sorry Tony." I said simply. "Whenever you want to talk, I'll answer this time I promise." Not sure what else there was to say, I hung up the phone only to have it ring a minute later. It was Tony. <br />
<br />
The nausea - which I was sure had finally gone away - returned with a vengeance that night and for the whole week. "I give up," I muttered. I called my doctor and set up an appointment for the following week. What was the cure for guilt?<br />
<br />
Tony and I met at an outdoor cafe later that week. We started to reach out for a hug and then both pulled back awkwardly and sat down at the table. For several minutes we focused mostly on the drinks in front of us. "Molly, have you talked to Boris recently?" Tony asked breaking the silence first. <br />
<br />
"No, he's called but I've...well I've kind of been avoiding my phone" I said a little embarrassed. "Why?"<br />
<br />
"It's about Stormy..." he said, looking down at his plate. He looked up again and gave me the little information they knew. Words like plane, disappearance and ocean flitted through my head like they were a foreign language. I was instantly crying and Tony tried to calm me with assurances that there was still reason to hope. <br />
<br />
I tried to nod, to agree with him but my insides felt twisted and a wave of nausea overtook me so I ran. I ran to the bathroom of the cafe and hid inside for several minutes before coming back out. <br />
<br />
Again we were silent. His hand was resting gently on top of mine but neither of us spoke for a long time. "I told Laila" Tony said, once again the braver of the two of us. <br />
<br />
"I told Colin." I replied. "How'd Laila respond?" I asked, my imagination was already forming the scene in my mind, trying to block out images of Stormy. <br />
<br />
"She threw me out of the house." Tony summed up. "And Colin?"<br />
<br />
"He walked away. Haven't heard from him since." I said. The weeks that had passed since then had made it easier to say although it still hurt inside. "I'm sorry I didn't answer the phone...or call. I..." I tried to figure out how to say what I was thinking and just shrugged sadly. "I should have called."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2n1gytf.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"It's okay Molly." Tony said, reaching his hand out and placing it over mine. "I'm glad you did though."<br />
<br />
We were quiet for awhile longer before I spoke again. "Do you think you and Laila will work things out?" <br />
<br />
"She has to talk to me first...and she's not." Tony replied, looking a bit distant, probably thinking about it. <br />
<br />
"You should try to fix things with her." I said after a moment. "You wouldn't be you if you didn't try." I took a slow drink of my coffee and realized Tony's hand was still on mine. I intertwined my fingers with his and stared at our hands, wound together like they were. "I'm sorry Tony." I whispered. <br />
<br />
"We both did this together - that's nothing you have to apologize to me for Molly." he said. <br />
<br />
"Not that." I was still looking at my hands as I said and then looked at him, "I'm sorry I broke up with you before - I know we both agreed that it was the best thing but you didn't really want to and I did it anyway. If I hadn't then..."<br />
<br />
"Molly...." Tony stopped me. "Molly, we both decided then too - you don't have to apologize for that. Besides, who knows what would have happened then."<br />
<br />
I felt tears in my eyes and a lump in my throat, in my mind I was objecting but I merely nodded, afraid to speak lest I start crying again. <br />
<br />
On the way home, I collected my mail and found one of the magazines I'd sent out had been returned. On closer inspection, I realized it was Stormy's copy but nothing seemed to be wrong with the address or postage. It was simply marked [i]Return to Sender[/i]. I remembered the limited information that had been passed to me from Tony and felt my eyes swell with tears again. I had to believe she was out there somewhere. That night I read and answered every email from my friends with apologies for my absense.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2aa0vx1.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Molly Gregory" the nurse called me back from the waiting room. I followed her into a small room where she weighed me - man I'd been eating too much chocolate - and handed me a cup with a understanding smile. I knew it was all just part of their procedure and obliged their wishes and then waited. The doctor was running late so I had plenty of time to feel awkward sitting on the exam table. I had to make another dash to the small bathroom during the wait too.<br />
<br />
"Ms Gregory?" he asked, extending his hand. I shook it and nodded.<br />
<br />
"Please tell me you can give me something for this nausea." I said, rubbing my stomach as another wave started.<br />
<br />
"Well, you're not sick. And I'm afraid the nausea might continue for a couple more months." he said, even as he delivered that depressing news he was smiling. "You're pregnant Ms. Gregory. Congratulations."<br />
<br />
My brain froze up the moment he said it, pregnant...I was pregnant. How could I be pregnant? "Excuse me?" I finally sputtered.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/nnw4xy.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Pregnant. Yes, I'd like you to call and schedule an appointment with our OB department." he was already writing a number down on a business card and holding it out to me.<br />
<br />
I stared at him blankly and blindly took to the card. "um...I don't know who...I mean I don't know when I got pregnant...I mean my cycles are very...um...." I'm sure he thought I was a blabbering idiot.<br />
<br />
"Alright, I'll put in a referral for an ultrasound to date your pregnancy." he said with a comforting smile. He gave me a few other instructions and then left. I slowly got down from the exam table and gathered my things, still trying to grasp on to what he said. Pregnant.<br />
<br />
"Oh Ms Gregory!" one of the nurses called as I was half way out of the office. "The ultrasound tech had a cancellation, if you can stay a bit longer the doctor mentioned you needed one." I nodded my assent and she picked up her phone to call it in. "Alright, you need to go down two floors and turn left..." she pointed out the department on the map and smiled. "He's expecting you."<br />
<br />
"Thank you." I said, looking once more at the map. I didn't have to wait in the waiting room at all once I told them the situation and found myself in another exam room moments later.<br />
<br />
"Ah Ms Gregory." the tech said as he walked in, a nurse was behind him holding what I guessed was my chart, "Lay back and lift up your shirt a bit." he said. I did as I was told and he nodded at me. "Very good, nurse, light please." he flipped on the machine as the light was turned off and held up a bottle of some sort of gel. "To help get a clearer picture." he said as he squirted it across my abdomen. It only took him a few minutes to find what he was looking for and he turned the monitor towards me so I could see a picture of the baby I still couldn't believe was inside me. I hadn't expected it to look at all human but I could see the beginnings of limbs already and a certain distinction between the head and the torso.<br />
<br />
"Wow." I said blinking away a few tears.<br />
<br />
He smiled, probably assuming they were entirely happy tears, and pointed out a few areas. I watched as he made measurements with the machine, from head to rump and across the middle. "You're about 9 weeks along Ms. Gregory - you just found out?" he sounded a little surprised.<br />
<br />
"I've been stressed and my cycles have always been pretty erratic I just didn't think about it..." I continued to look at the baby on the screen as I tried to calculate in my head when conception had occurred. "So 9 weeks would mean I got pregnant..." I trailed off, not really wanting to have to explain my need to know.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/v2vkfa.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
He looked at his machine and plugged in the information, "I would guess your due date is August 20th - give or take a few days and you conceived at the end of November." Even as my mind was spinning, he flipped a switch and I heard the rapid heartbeat of our baby. "That's the heartbeat, good and strong." he said with another reassuring smile.<br />
<br />
I blinked back more tears and nodded but said nothing. The nurse turned the light back on and handed me a towel to wipe the gel off. "Can I?" I asked pointing to the screen.<br />
<br />
"Of course." he pushed a few more buttons and printed off a couple of images for me and handed them to me before leaving with the nurse.<br />
<br />
I was carrying Tony's baby.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
I barely registered the calls and emails that came in from friends as they got their copies of the magazine. All of them were enthusiastic and cheerful but I only read the words, barely grasping the sentiment behind them. I kept hoping the next call or email would be from Stormy - but it wasn't. I still had her copy sitting on my desk at home. <br />
<br />
I didn't have time to consider it anymore because I heard someone hollaring for me. "Gregory!" Jake said loudly, drawing me out of my thoughts on how and when I should tell Tony. I looked up at him, hovering over my desk, and waited for him to speak. "I need you to go to New York in a couple weeks" he glanced at the paper in his hand. "February 11th through the 18th. I'll be there from the 15th to the 18th but I need you shoot all the preliminary stuff."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2zi0x0x.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"What is it for?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Fashion week." he said, dropping a thick folder on my desk with all the details. "The major shows are at the end of the week but a few newer labels and some red carpet things will be happening the rest of the time and I can't be there. So it's all yours." He didn't wait for my reply before walking off. I should have been excited but I didn't have it in me.<br />
<br />
I scheduled my first real OB appointment for the week before my trip and probably asked the nurse and doctor a half dozen times if they were sure it was safe for me to travel. "Yes Molly!" Doctor Nan said with a sympathetic smile. "It's fine, your pregnancy is going fine, you're now twelve weeks along, so I imagine your morning sickness will be letting up - though the flight may be a bit rough. But things should run a bit smoother now. Have a good trip."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/30t13xu.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
When I heard the heartbeat for the second time, I wished Tony was there - father's should get to hear their baby's heartbeat too! That was the first time I really thought of Tony as being the father - I knew he was of course but I couldn't keep out all the questions of how we would manage this then. I resolved to tell him the news as soon as I could; it was only fair.<br />
<br />
I called him that night and got his voice mail, "Hey Tony - it's Molly...." I paused, trying to think of the right words and realized this wasn't something I could just tell his voice mail. "I'm going to be New York City from the 11th the 18th...well I'll be really busy from the 15th on but do you think you can meet me there? I really need to see you and talk to you. Let me know okay? Well...bye." I hung up and tossed the phone on the counter.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/1zm1j7n.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
As I straightened the black dress and ran my hand over my abdomen, I noticed the small bump for the first time. I turned in profile, looking in the hotel mirror and pulling the dress back tight. There was definitely the smallest hint of a pregnancy bulge there! I frowned a few times but ran my hand over the bump again - there really was a tiny human inside me.<br />
<br />
Tony was already seated at our table when I finally arrived. "Sorry I'm late." I said as he stood to greet me. He leaned in to hug me and we both pulled back a bit, still feeling awkward.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2ywv875.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The waiter appeared as I was taking my seat, "Would you like something to drink ma'am?" he held out the wine menu to me to look over but I waved it off.<br />
<br />
"Just water please." I said. I looked back at Tony and smiled. "It's good to see you Tony."<br />
<br />
"It's good to see you too Molly; are you alright? Your message had me worried I admit." Tony asked.<br />
<br />
"About that..." I stopped and looked down at my silverware, fiddling with the edge of the napkin. Tony reached out and placed his hand on mine and then seemed to think better of it as he started to pull it away. I held his hand firmly before he could pull away though and looked up at him. "I'm pregnant Tony."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/18zl1v.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
His face filled with surprise and I knew there were questions already forming in his mind. All the same questions I'd asked when I was first told.<br />
<br />
"It's your baby Tony, I'm about thirteen weeks now and I just couldn't tell your voice mail this." I said with a pitiful chuckle.<br />
<br />
"Are you sure, that it's mine I mean?" he asked and then looked embarrassed, like he shouldn't have asked such a question.<br />
<br />
I smiled and squeezed his hand. "Yes, I'm sure. I had an early ultrasound to date the pregnancy a couple weeks ago and since Colin and I hadn't....been together anytime around Thanksgiving...definitely yours."<br />
<br />
"Wow..." I finally let go of his hand and he still looked terribly shocked.<br />
<br />
"I know, I've said the same thing a lot lately..." I said, taking a sip from my water. "You can be as involved as you want Tony...I mean you're married so...I don't want this to cause more problems between you and Laila."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2hcf1i0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Molly, that's my child you're carrying. I'll be there for you; both of you as much as I can be." Tony reassured me. Our food arrived not long after but I merely picked at my meal; the morning sickness had returned with force thanks to the transatlantic flight.<br />
<br />
We talked about the pregnancy mostly or about our friends, about the lack of news about Stormy. As we were walking back to my hotel a couple blocks away, I stopped short. "I almost forgot!" I said digging in my purse. I handed him one of the ultrasound pictures from a few weeks earlier. "That's our baby - well a few weeks ago. I imagine it looks even more like a small human now." I said. "I thought you might like to have it."<br />
<br />
He looked at the picture for a minute and nodded. "Thank you." he looked down at my abdomen and I knew he was thinking about everything. After another minute, we started walking again. At the door of my hotel, we stood awkwardly, trying to figure out how to say goodbye.<br />
<br />
"I have an appointment in a couple weeks - I'll call you with any details." I said finally.<br />
<br />
"Okay, that sounds good." he said, still holding the picture in his hand and gazing at it occasionally. I figured it would take time for the initial shock to wear off.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/5xkjli.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Thanks for coming Tony." I said and gave him a hug. It was a little awkward but he wrapped his arms around me as well and I felt better now that he knew about the baby; until then it had been a secret all my own that was becoming a little hard to keep in but now I'd told the only person who really had to know.<br />
<br />
I hadn't expected to hear from him again while I was in New York but the next day he called and asked me to dinner for Valentines Day. I knew we weren't going as a romantic couple but the significance of the day wasn't lost on me. <br />
<br />
The rest of Fashion week was a flurry of activity; there were shows constantly for dozens of labels and a number of parties to attend as well. It only got worse once Jake arrived, even with both of us there, we were constantly on our toes and I didn't have time to think about Tony or the pregnancy.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/33betmo.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Back in Paris, the tiny little baby bump was making it harder and harder to fit into my normal work clothes. I hoped no one else had noticed it since I hadn't made my pregnancy public knowledge but it was time to do a little shopping. As much as I wished I could call Marisa to be my shopping buddy for the day, the last thing I wanted was for her to see me shopping maternity clothes so I went alone.<br />
<br />
I was standing outside a shop, looking over a rack they had outside, when I heard a very familiar laugh and voice call out to me. "Mols!" Sean said in surprise. He hurried over to me and gave me a big hug. "I haven't see you in..." he trailed off as a flash of long forgotten pain hit his face. No doubt he was thinking back to the would-be wedding to Amelie. "Well it's been awhile anyway! How's my mate Colin?" My own face must have betrayed me because I didn't even have to reply. "Oh I'm sorry Mols - I thought the two of you..."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/122109i.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"We broke up a couple months ago," I said, looking at my feet. "So, what are you doing in Paris?"<br />
<br />
"I have a show at a small gallery here." he explained. We walked away from the shop, and I was thankful that if he noticed what I was looking at, he didn't make mention of it. We walked together for awhile and then exchanged phone numbers and promised to keep in touch. He was going to be in Paris for a few months so I hoped we'd have a chance to get together.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
I'd forwarded all the details of my next appointment to Tony, trying to keep him as involved as he wanted to be. I figured he'd call me for details after if I didn't call him first. I had a difficult time getting out of work the day of my appointment though. Jake raised a fuss when I told him I had another doctor's appointment and Marisa followed me all the way to the lobby trying to get details. So I was ten minutes late when I walked into the waiting room. To my surprise, Tony was there waiting for me along with an annoyed looking nurse. "What are you doing here?" I asked, it's not like Paris was just a trip across town for him or anything.<br />
<br />
"You had an appointment, I had the time." Tony said by way of explanation.<br />
<br />
I looked at him curiously but didn't pursue the line of discussion as the nurse was ushering us back into the office. Doctor Nan came in almost as soon we were shown into an exam room. "Good afternoon Molly." she said with a smile, then she saw Tony and extended her hand.<br />
<br />
"This is Tony, the baby's father." I explained. "Tony this Dr. Nan." They shook hands and Tony stood beside me as I laid back on the exam bed. When she placed the heartbeat monitor on my abdomen and Tony heard the beat for the first time I smiled up at him, taking his hand.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2le6r8m.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"That's your baby." Dr. Nan said with a smile. "Good and strong. Any problems Molly? Cramping or anything?" I shook my head, even the morning sickness seemed to have finally gone away. "Good, everything seems to be going great. I'd like to schedule your mid-point ultrasound for a month from now; have you decided if you want to find out the gender?" she asked, making notes in my chart even as she spoke.<br />
<br />
I looked at Tony and then back to the doctor. "We haven't really had a chance to talk about it." I said.<br />
<br />
"Not a problem. Just let the tech know either way when you go in for the scan. I'll see you in a month Molly." she shook Tony's hand again and then walked out of the room, off to see other patients.<br />
<br />
Tony stayed in town for just a couple days after that but each day seemed to ease the awkwardness between us. We said goodbye over coffee at a cafe near the airport. "Call me when you get a chance - so I know you got home alright." I said.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2w2r1x4.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"I will." Tony assured me. He glanced at his watch and stood. "I better get going. Bye Molly," I stood as well and he place a hand on my belly. "Bye baby." he said and then smiled at me. I know there were glistening tears in my eyes, I blamed the hormones for it of course. "We'll make this work Molly. I promise, just take care of yourself and our baby..."<br />
<br />
"I will." I said, wiping away the tears. "Go on, you'll miss your flight."<br />
<br />
After he was out of sight, I went home. Barely inside the downstairs studios, I felt light headed and had to stop to catch my breath. I leaned against the wall for a few minutes before proceeding slowly up the stairs to my apartment. Sitting on the stoop was a beautiful array of flowers. I bent forward to pick them up and searched around for a note. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2qtyigw.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Finally spotting it, I slipped the little card from the envelope. "I saw your pictures in the magazine, Congratulations. -Colin PS. I miss you." I read it over again and smiled for a moment.<br />
<br />
The pain that ripped through my middle was so sudden that I doubled over, almost dropping the flowers. As it subsided, I stood up slowly, grasping for the wall to support myself. Another wave of pain hit me and I stumbled forward. The flowers dropped from my arm, the glass vase shattering as it hit the floor. I grabbed my stomach instinctively as the pain continued. I fell to the floor, overcome, my hand dropped into the remnants of the glass vase. The glass shards bit into my skin but the pain from that was nothing compared to the pain in my stomach.<br />
<br />
Then it grew dark.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2rdzsyq.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
End Molly<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 5, Part 3 - Boris<br />
<br />
<br />
Upon hearing the car door, I quickly made my way to the front door. Tony had called earlier and said he was in town and asked if we could talk. I hadn’t seen him since the weddings in June. I will be good to catch up on the last six months.<br />
<br />
“Hey Tony, it’s good to see you!”<br />
<br />
“Hi Boris, you may not think so!”<br />
<br />
“Come in, come in! What could you possibly mean by that?” I inquired curiously.<br />
<br />
“I’ve really made a mess of things this time,” Tony said, on the verge of tears. <br />
<br />
I have never seen Tony look so depressed; so [i]defeated[/i]. I led Tony into the living room where we could sit and talk.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/qo6osh.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Just as we were settling in for our chat, Jing and Mao came down the stairs, with packed bags. The timing was uncanny.<br />
<br />
“I’m going to China for a time. Mao is coming with me,” she stated with a dejected look on her face.<br />
<br />
She muscled her bags into her arms and somewhat clumsily made for the front door. <br />
<br />
“Excuse me a minute, Tony,” I said as I made my way over to help Jing, but she turned away from me, preventing me from grabbing any pieces of her luggage. She stumbled out the door to the driveway.<br />
<br />
“What’s this all about, Mao?” I confusedly asked.<br />
<br />
“Oh, Boris, I am sorry. It’s best I don’t say anything. I don’t want to have to choose sides here. I have gotten the boys settled. I have to go.”<br />
<br />
“Choose sides in wha…” I began to ask as he hurried after Jing. “…at?” I finished as the door closed behind him.<br />
<br />
I walked back in and sat down facing Tony, totally confounded. “Sorry about that, Tony,” I apologized. <br />
<br />
“It’s <i>ALL</i> my fault, you know,” he said, seemingly unable to raise his head to look at me.<br />
<br />
“What’s your fault?”<br />
<br />
“I slept with Molly! The guilt of betrayal to Laila was more than I could bear; she deserved to know. So I told her about my weekend with Molly. Now Laila is not speaking to me. I called Molly to see if she was okay, but she is not answering my calls. Laila probably called Jing and asked her to come to China. By the way Jing left, I would assume she knows everything. I can’t blame her, Boris. I’m so sorry if I have made things awkward for you.”<br />
<br />
“Wow, Tony! I can only imagine how you must be feeling right now. Don’t worry about Jing. We’ll work it out. Molly! Wow! Just WOW!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/bdp6s4.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I still have feelings for Molly; strong feelings, Boris! I don’t know what to do right now.”<br />
<br />
“I’ve always known you still had feelings for Molly,” I assured him. “I can’t say I’m completely surprised, though! Your love for each other was always evident when you were together, but I didn’t think it would happen like this.”<br />
<br />
“As much as I still love Molly, I want to try to save my marriage, if at all possible. I just don’t know what to do since Laila won’t answer my calls.”<br />
<br />
“You’re welcome here as long as you like, Tony. Make yourself at home. Take some time to think things out. If I can be of any help, just let me know.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks, Boris! I know I can always count on you.”<br />
<br />
“In the mean time, I have just the ticket to help you forget about this whole mess for a while. Let me make a call.”<br />
<br />
“Great, Boris, I need to escape for a bit.”<br />
<br />
After making a phone call, I announced to Tony that everything was set. I’m sure Axel could use a little time away, also, so I invited him along as well.<br />
<br />
Two days later we boarded a ferry to one of the islands off the coast. The sea was a little choppy, the rain was coming down pretty heavy and it didn’t quite settle with Axel. He turned a little green around the gills; paying homage to the sea a few times, hanging over the railing on the way. He probably shouldn’t have eaten that full breakfast.<br />
<br />
An hour later, we reached the tiny island. Atop the cliff stood an old, weather-beaten building with a huge satellite dish mounted on the roof. From the looks of if, it hasn’t been maintained. This was the site of an old military communications base where space traffic was monitored. New facilities built farther inland several years ago made this base obsolete. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/nvegwn.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
As we stepped on to the pier the rain thankfully let up. <br />
<br />
“That must be the place,” I indicated by nodding my head in the direction of the building.<br />
<br />
“You sure about this, Boris?” Axel sounded apprehensive.<br />
<br />
“Well, you can get back on the ferry and deal with the rough waters again, if you swim fast enough,” I taunted.<br />
<br />
“Very funny; don’t quit your day job!” he shot back, clearly annoyed at my suggestion.<br />
<br />
We hiked up the cliff to the building at the summit. The path was narrow and steep, the new fallen rain making the rocky path slippery and somewhat treacherous. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2vdma6b.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
On several occasions, I fought back my old friend, vertigo, while Tony and Axel trudged on ahead of me. I knew I should have hired a helicopter!<br />
<br />
After some interesting acrobatics, we reached the top of the cliff and made our way to the building. Once inside, we took a few minutes to remove our wet coats and hats. We looked around, finding the building empty of furniture and in need of a good cleaning. There was no sign of recent activity anywhere on the main floor.<br />
<br />
We located stairs heading down and proceeded to descend. Looking around at the bottom was less promising than the floor above. As we walked around, a hidden door in one wall began to open. The light from behind the door revealed a small room with an elevator. This room was clean and appeared to me of newer construction than the previous ones. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/34gkqxu.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
We stepped through the hidden door and entered the elevator. Upon exiting the elevator, we found ourselves in a short hall that ended in another doorway.<br />
<br />
I reached for the handle and turned it. The unlocked door swung open easily on its well oiled hinges into a large room filled with all manner of mechanical devices. There were four stools in the center of the room facing large windows. Next to each stool was a small table. There was a device on each of the tables resembling a visor.<br />
<br />
From the dimly lit room on the opposite side of the window, a figure seated behind a control panel began to issue instructions.<br />
<br />
“Welcome! Please take a seat in one of the chairs. Once I have finished the instructions, don the visor that is on the table next to your seat,” the man’s voice began.<br />
<br />
He continued, “These devices are connected to a virtual reality generator that will place you into virtual reality of your choosing. The visors have been configured so that you will all experience the same virtual reality. You will each maintain individual control of your actions, but the environment will be generated from the first person to provide a ‘destination’ through thought.<br />
<br />
“In other words, the first one of you who thinks of a time and location will determine the setting for your virtual fantasy; to include dress and appearance. Safety measures are in place so you will not be physically harmed by events you encounter in your adventure, however, pain and emotion will seem very real.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/fe05ew.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“When you want to leave you your reality, locate the exit portal. It will be a metal device with a purple glow about it. Enter the portal and it will either return you here or to another reality, depending on the thoughts it perceives.<br />
<br />
“You will be connected to a bio-sensor that I will monitor. It will begin to monitor your vitals when you don the visor. If I notice any sharp changes in your bio readings or sense one of your lives in danger, I will discontinue the experience immediately. You do have a time limit. I will let your adventure run freely for five hours, at which time the device will automatically discontinue the experience. You will receive a warning ten minutes prior to disconnect.<br />
<br />
“Any questions?” he concluded.<br />
<br />
“We’re good,” I answered for all of us.<br />
<br />
“Ok, let’s get you started then. Make sure your visors are snug. Get comfortable in your chairs; you may be there a while. Here we go.”<br />
<br />
A brief flash of light from the visor indicated the virtual experience was beginning. We sat for several long seconds with nothing happening when suddenly the space around us seemed to bend and shift in a soft purple hue. The shifting began to ease and the space around us was once again solid and we were exiting a large cave, wearing loincloths. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2dkdf60.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I tried to speak to Tony and Axel, but all that came out was a series of grunts. They appeared to understand my guttural language, though.<br />
<br />
I tried to imagine which of those two could have thought to put us in this reality. Oh, well, why waste the experience on trivialities? Let’s have a look about.<br />
<br />
Off in the distance, we noticed a small group of females dressed much as we were. I motioned for the other two to follow me. As we approached the group, I noticed they looked like women we knew. There were two that looked like Ruby and Jing, picking fruit from a tree, so Axel and I approached them. I was surprised that I could understand the grunts from the women as well. They appeared as our wives, but they clearly had no indication of who we were.<br />
<br />
I moved to one side of the tree to pick an apple for myself, with Axel following suit. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2ugmm9e.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Did they even have apple trees in this time period? Well, I suppose whichever of those two thought of this place also thought there were apple trees here. I also noticed cherry and pomelo trees. Anyone with any botanical or gardening expertise knows that these trees were not indigenous to the same regions. It appeared we were on the edge of a lush jungle. There was a river below. It was difficult to gauge the size from this distance. The plants were so rich in color, much like the transition from black and white to color in The Wizard of Oz .<br />
<br />
“Ok, Boris, quit with the logical thinking. This is an adventure,” I told myself.<br />
<br />
Tony had wandered out of sight. I heard a waterfall and looked around, noticing a small pool below a cliff. As I walked towards the pool, I noticed Tony entering the water. He had shed his loincloth at the water’s edge. As I moved closer, I noticed a woman in the spray of the waterfall coming down the cliff.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/348t7gk.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Oh, my god! Was that Molly in the spray? She was naked; bathing in the spray. She was beautiful, standing in the water, her hair wet down and shining in the sun as it danced between the slowly waving branches of the trees surrounding the pool. As she turned and saw Tony approaching, she stopped bathing and watched him approach with an inviting smile.<br />
<br />
“Shit, I feel like a pervert, watching the two of them,” I thought to myself. I hope that if these women do know who we are, that Laila doesn’t appear in this reality. <br />
<br />
I turned to walk away, only to find Axel close behind, also watching the scene unfold. It was clear to me now whose thoughts were driving this reality. Axel’s extended jaw indicated his surprise at these events as well. Hasn’t Tony created enough trouble for himself already? <br />
<br />
As Tony neared the woman in the pool, the Jing female ran to the edge of the clearing and began screaming and waving her arm. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/r85zdt.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Soon there was another woman running towards the pool with her. As she got closer, I noticed she looked like Laila.<br />
<br />
“Holy crap!” I thought, as I tried to get Tony’s attention. He finally looked towards me and I pointed to the screaming women approaching from the far side. He wasn’t sure what to do, but quickly kissed the woman in the water spray and made his way back to the edge where he had entered.<br />
<br />
Without missing a step, he snatched up his clothes in one arm and began running in the opposite direction. Axel and I quickly took up a pace alongside Tony. He glanced back to see that the women had stopped by the pool. He then took a few second to hastily don his loincloth again. Then, motioning to us, we began running again.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/rm65hz.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
We happened to run in the correct direction as we soon came upon the portal. Somehow I knew how to activate it, and we entered.<br />
<br />
Another brief flash of light; the purple hue; the shifting space; then I heard myself bark, “Avast, ye scurvy dogs!” Why the hell was I speaking like this?<br />
<br />
We had exited the portal onto the rich teak deck of a ship; a pirate ship, no less, by the looks of her. All the old pirate crew clichés were here; down to the old salt with the peg leg and parrot. Crewmen were moving about the deck tending to their duties. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/sxnnee.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Cap’n, we’re comin’ up on the island,” Tony said as if it were the most natural response in the world.<br />
<br />
Is he talking to me? Yes; yes he is. So I must be the Captain. “Bring her about and prepare to drop anchor.” How did I know to say that?<br />
<br />
The crew began bellowing commands up and down the deck. Men were racing fore and aft; port to starboard; making the necessary preparations to anchor just off the tiny island.<br />
<br />
“Ye stand on that plank too long, and yer liable to be shark bait if we hit a good swell,” I said to Tony<br />
<br />
“Who be goin’ ashore, Cap’n?” Axel asked.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/wsjlsg.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Argh! Me thinks you should take charge of the party, Ax. The last time I set foot on that island, I was almost roasted alive. I don’t think the natives are ready for my purty face just yet.”<br />
<br />
He began laughing a hearty belly laugh that proved to be infectious to all within earshot. <br />
<br />
“Go ahead, laugh it up. Ye all be gettin’ yers one of these days.”<br />
<br />
The laughter almost drowned out the warning from the sailor in the crow’s nest above.<br />
<br />
“Cap’n, thar be a ship approaching. She not flyin’ any colors.”<br />
<br />
All hands made for the rail to get a look at the nearing craft. A handsome ship she was, too; similar in design to my very own Sea Otter. What the hell kind of name is that for a pirate ship? I know I’ll not be saying that name aloud.<br />
<br />
“Damn! That foul stench of a woman done found us!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/96jitv.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Should we be weighin’ anchor and settin’ sail, Cap’n?”<br />
<br />
There wasn’t much time to think about a course of action, but every fiber of my being knew what to do.<br />
<br />
“Ain’t no chance o’outrunin’ her now! It be that scourge of the sea, Red Scarlet, and her band o’ she-devils,” I shouted. “Prepare to repel boarders.”<br />
<br />
“She ain’t gonna do much to us with them thar musket loaders!” Axel laughed, pointing at two small cannon mounted on the deck of the approaching ship.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2s1x08k.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Ahoy, where be yer cap’n?” The wench called across the sea between the ships.<br />
<br />
Red Scarlet and her crew of women may look frail, but it’s been told that she has sunk many a ship in her day. I was not ready to find out how much truth there was to it. This place must be Axel’s doing. What is he thinking?<br />
<br />
“I be commandin’ this here lady. Whatcha be wantin’?” I bellowed back.<br />
<br />
“This be yer lucky day, swines; you be getting’ the pleasure of meetin’ up with Red Scarlet! I mean to take your ship’s cargo for me and my fine crew.”<br />
<br />
"I am disinclined to acquiesce to your request," sounding like someone out [i]Pirates of the Caribbean[/i] “I don’ think you’ll be takin’ anyone’s cargo today, Missy. You best be on your way with your boatload of frail wenches.”<br />
<br />
“Frail? Who you callin’ frail. We’re just gonna haf to do this the hard way, Cap’n. Prepare to lose your ship. You be takin’ up residence on this puny island if you can manage to save yer boney ass from the sea’s grasp. I hear her callin’ yer name now!” she turned and cupped her hand behind her ear, as if listening to the sea. <br />
<br />
“We gotta save the rum, Cap’n.” Axel cried.<br />
<br />
She turned away and began barking orders at her crew. As she faced us again, she yelled the last command we were to hear, “Send ‘em to meet Davy Jones, lasses!”<br />
<br />
Suddenly, every porthole on the side of her ship opened and a large cannon barrel appeared. Seconds later they began firing in succession. The barrage began pelting our ship; pieces of wood and metal flying up from the deck, rails, and masts, everywhere. The powder barrels began exploding below deck. The flames quickly spread to the cargo hold, igniting the rum. Flames were spreading faster than we could keep them under control. The inferno was too much to bear.<br />
<br />
“Argh! We been caught with ar breeches at our ankles, lads! Every man fer himself, mateys! Make fer the island! Tony, Axel, what say we get out of here?” <br />
<br />
We were able to enter the portal before the ship sank to the ocean floor. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2zygdic.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
That’s more than enough pirating for me in this lifetime! I have no desire to find out if Davy Jones’ Locker is myth or reality.<br />
<br />
As I stepped from the portal, I found myself in a large rock cavern. Although it was dimly lit, I could see as well as if the sun shone in this place. I began to look around; Tony and Axel were nowhere near. <br />
<br />
Then I heard his voice enter my mind. “They’re in this cell,” he said to her.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/1zdyxpg.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“We must hurry. I don’t know how much longer I can stand it.” She had bumped into him once or twice on the way down, clumsily padding along behind, anxious to reach their goal.<br />
<br />
“Show some restraint. You’ll put them ill at ease and just make it worse for yourself.”<br />
<br />
“I apologize. This is all so new to me,” she said as she lowered her head. <br />
<br />
The heavy oaken door was likened to a feather under his limitless strength. The rusty latch thrown; the door was opened with ease; as if the door hung on well oiled hinges. With fluid grace, the two entered the cell. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/1zxpevl.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Standing on the far side, near one of the soiled cots, stood a well dressed gentleman and a beautiful Asian woman. <br />
<br />
The gentleman wore a look upon his face that suggested apprehension, not fright. He was dapper and quite good looking, suggesting one of good breeding. He had an air of confidence about him. He carried himself as the consummate statesman; a diplomat, perhaps. <br />
<br />
The woman had her hair put up, most probably enjoying an evening on the town. He hair was now slightly disheveled, but betrayed her beauty not. She seemed poised to attack her visitors at the slightest provocation; most probably trained in martial arts. <br />
<br />
“Please don’t be alarmed,” he said in a soothing, almost cooing voice that seemed to put everyone within the cell at ease, even for the woman who accompanied him.<br />
<br />
“Please do not be alarmed,” she echoed from behind him, attempting to project the same type of comforting tone and failing miserably. The man did not berate her for speaking out of turn. Not this time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/5wsp.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“And just why should we not be alarmed? You have us caged in this filthy room like animals,” the gentleman inquired. Usually able to discern a person’s intentions, he could not from the expressionless, no lifeless, faces of his hosts.<br />
<br />
“We mean you no harm,” she cooed.<br />
<br />
“I believe you have already caused considerable harm, holding against our will,” the captive woman interjected.<br />
<br />
“You cannot resist, nor overpower us; you would be wise to do as you are told,” The man trilled in a voice the likes of which neither one of them had heard before; a voice that demanded attention, yet soothed at the same time.<br />
<br />
The woman’s gaze entranced the gentleman, much like hypnosis; making him vulnerable to the advances of the woman.<br />
<br />
“What is your name,” she purred as she closed in on the gentleman’s neck, curling back her lips, exposing a set of fangs. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/oa7ldt.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Her teeth were so sharp that he never felt them break the skin as he replied simply, “Colin.” <br />
<br />
Why he replied with his given name and not his surname as the circumstance would dictate, he could not discern. She drank of his blood, sating her hunger; exchanging the spent plasma in her body with his, rejuvenating herself. The mingling of her blood with his exhilarated him; made him feel more alive than he had in a long while.<br />
<br />
The man waited, holding his prey in his gaze, as the woman drank her fill. She was new at this and would need to be stopped before she took the gentleman past the point of no return. As a result of his age; or rather years of agelessness, he was more adept at using his mind than the woman. He was able to learn the woman’s name by probing her mind. His kind cannot read anyone’s mind; their prey must open their thoughts as they are caught in the gaze.<br />
<br />
Sensing the man was nearing the point, he sent out a lashing thought to the woman, causing her to break her hold on the gentleman. Once he was sure that she had released her gaze upon him, the man took of Laila, the beautiful Oriental flower that stood before him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/10gllr9.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Sated, they left their prey lying on the cots to rest and recover. They bolted the cell door behind them.<br />
<br />
“You must learn when the prey has reached their limit. To feed any longer would destroy their frail body.”<br />
<br />
She was the most recent addition to their coven; still weak; still learning. She was found alone, viewing the exhibits in The Louvre. She had appeared to de distraught, confused. She made for easy prey in her fragile state. She was not angry with who she had become. On the contrary, she was eager to learn; almost too eager.<br />
<br />
As they entered the hallway, another man was waiting. He turned and walked with them. <br />
<br />
They turned a corner and he finally spoke, “Anthony is correct, Molly. You must learn their limits. Yours are near boundless, but the frail humans can only take so much. To think we were once as frail as they.”<br />
<br />
“I will learn quickly,” Molly averred.<br />
<br />
“Take care that you do, lest you are discovered and destroyed. We are not completely immortal; we have flaws. Should your heart be pierced and drained, that will be your end.”<br />
<br />
“I understand.”<br />
<br />
They entered a large chamber where another beautiful woman was waiting.<br />
<br />
“Leave me now.” Anthony and Molly made their exit.<br />
<br />
“Ah, Jing, I see the transformation is complete. You now belong to me.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/n3nmdi.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Molly, overhearing those words, turned to Anthony and ask, “What does he mean, the transformation is complete. How can she belong to him? She is not one of us.”<br />
<br />
“You do have much to learn. Once we share ourselves enough with a human, they become dependent upon us; needing us to feed on them as much as we need to feed. She belongs to him now. She is of him and he is of her. Perhaps one day, your dapper gentleman will be yours,” he said with a sly smile.<br />
<br />
“Oh, all to myself?” she asked rhetorically, her eyes lighting up.<br />
<br />
“Come Jing! Let us partake of each other. Let us make love as only we can,” He hissed as his lips parted, exposing his teeth. He leaned into Jing, and punctured the delicate skin on her neck.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/9r6jc9.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The sensuality is evident from the gasps and moans the two of them share. Nothing can bring two beings closer together than mingling their very essence, their blood, with one another.<br />
<br />
“You are special; you almost make me forget I no longer have human needs and desires. We complement and complete each other. Unfortunately, it will not last. In time I will have to turn you or you will wither and die. But for now, let us enjoy our time together. Come, join me in the grotto.”<br />
<br />
“I’ve done what you’ve asked of me. When do I get something in return?” a female voice pointedly asked from behind me, interrupting the heightened ecstasy of a moment ago. Her words were bitter; stinging.<br />
<br />
I spun on my heels and confronted the words with a glare, hissing, “You will do my bidding for as long as I deem you will. You are mine to control. You will not question me in such a tone again. We have ways of dealing with rebels. Don’t make me wish I had done it sooner, rather than later.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/1214wua.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I forgot my place, my Prince. It will not happen again.”<br />
<br />
“Good; I won’t tolerate it again. I have something waiting for you in the southern cell. Go before I change my mind.”<br />
<br />
“I will do as you say,” she said as she retreated from the room.<br />
<br />
“Ah, my Jing, where were we? Oh, yes, the grotto. Come, let us go.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/4j8eu0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“’I left something for you in the southern cell,’” she mocked his voice as she made her way through the maze of tunnels.<br />
<br />
She, like Molly, had also been turned recently. Recent in the vampire world could be counted in years. She was still a fledgling, but had developed her skills at a surprisingly quick rate.<br />
<br />
“Your thoughts betray you, my sweet.” She heard the words enter her mind as if he were standing beside her. “You would be wise to stifle them here.” She shook her head as if she could dislodge the words and shake them out.<br />
<br />
She turned the last corner before reaching the cell. She feared the worst. Was she walking into some sort of trap he had laid to dispose of her? He knew she was not happy here. Conversely, he had never shown any ill will toward her when she had been rebellious; talked back. Why was she feeling so uneasy?<br />
<br />
She was not happy with whom she had become. She had been a structured person as a human, having everything in its place; organized and properly labeled; OCD to a fault. She felt her life had been disrupted, no longer needing the material possessions she had clung to for so many years. Instead of embracing the near immortality, she found it to be bothersome. Everything was overly simplistic; no need to accumulate material things. Take what you need, when you need it – discard the rest. <br />
<br />
The cell door was slightly ajar. She pushed it open and entered. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/30c63av.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
A man stood inside the cell. She could not help but wonder why he had been left unattended and the door open.<br />
<br />
‘Do not waste your time pondering trivialities, my love; just reap the benefits of my gifts.’ Argh! Again with the invasion into her mind with his thoughts; she wanted to scream, but with some effort was able to control herself and tend to the matter at hand.<br />
<br />
“What have we got here?” she cooed.<br />
<br />
“Finally, I get to meet you. I have seen you many times and have become captivated by your beauty. I must be yours,” he said as his shoulders slumped. <br />
<br />
He looked so weak in that stance, yet belied by his body; muscular, well defined. This was a man that knew hard work and was not afraid of it. Yet, here he was, cowering like a frightened child who was about to receive a beating for having done something bad.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/spaeyd.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Do you know where you are? What I am? Surely you do not, or you would not be standing here.”<br />
<br />
“Ah, but I do know! I know exactly where I am, who you are, and that I must be with you.”<br />
<br />
“Must be with me? What in Go…what are you blathering on about?”<br />
<br />
“The Prince has come to me three times now; fed upon me. I was unwilling at first; tried to fight; but he was so gentle, almost loving, in his taking of my blood. I felt euphoric when our bloods mingled. I begged him not to stop. He said that I would surely die if he were to continue, but that he would return.<br />
<br />
“He was true to his word. He did return. He said I was unlike his other prey. I am able to remember everything that has happened. He was not able to mask my memories.<br />
<br />
“I had seen you with him on several occasions and had asked about you on his last visit. I told him how beautiful I think you are. I couldn’t explain it, but I needed to be with you.”<br />
<br />
“What makes you think I would even WANT you?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know if you do, but I know I had to be with you. I beg of you; feed upon me,” he pleaded, extending his neck for her to access.<br />
<br />
Her lips curl back to expose her fangs. She moved in closer, noticing the small puncture wounds on his heck. The smell of the blood on his open wounds drove her to frenzy. She placed her fangs on the punctures and sunk her teeth deep into the waiting wounds. They both gasped as they became lost in the anticipated exhilaration.<br />
<br />
I smiled, sensing their joining from the grotto. A sigh of pleasure slipped from my lips as I slid into the steamy water with Jing. As much as I would love to stay here, I had other matters to attend to. I led Jing back to her room then made my way back to the main hall.<br />
<br />
“There you are my precious pet,” she hissed teasingly.<br />
<br />
“I’m no one’s pet, you freak,” he growled, fighting her grasp.<br />
<br />
“You can resist me all you want; it will do you no good,” she tittered. “You are a fine catch, indeed. I am going to play with you; tease you; until you beg me to take you; and, you [i]will[/i] beg me to take you. I guarantee it,” she whispered as she breathed on his lips with her hot breath.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/14nk9x0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“You really must stop toying with your prey, Ruby.” <br />
<br />
“Oh, but that’s the best part,” she pouted.<br />
<br />
“Ha ha, you do love your games. Don’t drag this out too long. I have some other business to attend to. Have him ready upon my return. Are you boys enjoying the show?” He asked of the two charges watching Ruby work her magic.<br />
<br />
“I wish she had been the one to turn me,” the blond man winked.<br />
<br />
After I had gone, she had begun toying with her charge again. She loved to torment her prey before taking them to the brink. Each one of them, Anthony, Molly, Stormy and Ruby, had such different personalities; it was never dull with them around.<br />
<br />
She traced her finger over around his chin ever so gently. She then traced his lips; they trembled ever so slightly as she placed her fingertip on them and let it linger.<br />
<br />
I looked upon his face as I returned and saw a beaten man. He knew he was not going to escape, nor was he about to accept his fate.<br />
<br />
“It’s time, Ruby.”<br />
<br />
“As you say,” she responded.<br />
<br />
She placed her finger under the poor shaken man’s chin, raising it as she turned it to the side. She moved toward his neck and swiftly pierced the skin and began to feed.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/33fbvqg.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The deed was done. He had been turned. He would soon be one of us. <br />
<br />
“The burning will get worse and become unbearable at times, but it will pass. You will also begin to feel stronger.”<br />
<br />
“Why have you done this to me?” he asked in a strained voice.<br />
<br />
“Whether you believe me or not, I did it out of love. I could no longer see you as a frail human. I wanted you with me; with us. You will be one of us soon.”<br />
<br />
“I have nothing but hatred and contempt for you and what you’ve done. You were dead to me. You still are. I beg you to end this. Let me go.”<br />
<br />
“I cannot. You will see how much better it is with us.”<br />
<br />
“Gah! I feel…like…something…inside…of me…has…died…aaaAAAaagh! S T O P T H I S!” he screamed through the waves of pain that were wracking his body.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2ef8513.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“The transformation is complete. You are now one of us. There is no going back. You have much to learn. You may choose who you wish to learn from; Ruby, myself, or someone else.”<br />
<br />
“I don’t want…the power…I feel it coursing through my veins. It’s so…exhilarating! I have never felt this good.”<br />
<br />
“I knew you, of all people, would embrace this existence; but I never realized it would be this quick. I remember how close we were when I was…” I trailed off, not wanting to think of those times.<br />
<br />
“That was a long time ago. I had feared for the longest time that I had lost you; and I had. But you have “saved” me.”<br />
<br />
“You are my brother, Axel, why would I not?”<br />
<br />
“Indeed, Boris, I expect nothing less of you. You have always been saving me; all throughout our lives together.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2z4xz42.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Axel was a couple year younger. We had been very close growing up. He always wanted to do everything I did. I guess he looked up to me. I remember swearing that I would look out for him always. Then we were separated.<br />
<br />
I had been turned shortly after reaching adulthood; reported missing. After numerous reports of missing persons, myself among them, my family moved to this city. It took me some time to track them down, but I did find them. I learned quickly; I had to; I had to find my family; find Axel and protect him.<br />
<br />
Here now, I may continue to protect him.<br />
<br />
My acute hearing became attuned to voices from the corridors on the upper level; many voices. They’re here. We are not enough to fend off this size attack. I sense one of us has fallen; taken while he slept. I felt his pain as if it were my own.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/20091yq.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I sent out warnings to the others, fearing the worst from the silence of thoughts I perceived. I looked to Tony and Axel, and as if reading my mind, we ran to the time portal in the outer chamber. Flames were springing up all around us as gases flooded the chambers, ignited by the many candles in its path. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/wjj8g6.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
We narrowly made our escape through the portal. Unfortunately, only the three of us made it out.<br />
<br />
As reality began to grab hold, I remembered I was in Otis’ laboratory. I felt like I had left one reality for another. The whole experience was phenomenal.<br />
<br />
“What an experience!” I exclaimed to no one in particular, as I removed the visor. <br />
<br />
“Man, I’d love to do that again,” I heard Axel proclaim.<br />
<br />
I placed the visor on the table and stepped from the semi-cubicle and saw Tony and Axel both emerging from theirs as well. Otis Buckley came through the door from the control room. <br />
<br />
“So, what do you think, guys?” he curiously inquired. “Did you enjoy the experience? Would you do it again?”<br />
<br />
“It was great, Otis,” I obliged. “By the way, this is my best friend Tony and my brother, Axel,” pointing to each in turn. “Tony, Axel, this is Otis Buckley, the mastermind of this fun diversion.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/xngpkh.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Good to meet you both,” he nodded. “I’m glad to finally meet you in person, Boris. I’ve enjoyed our online chats.”<br />
<br />
“Same here, Otis!” I said as Tony and Axel added their thanks and appreciation. “I hope we can do this again sometime soon. That was a great fun. Well, in the end it was.”<br />
<br />
As we headed down to the ferry landing, Tony and Axel went on about the experience.<br />
<br />
“Boris, that was great,” Tony said. “Absolutely fantastic.” <br />
<br />
There seemed to be a lightness to his steps that hadn’t been there on the way up. I took satisfaction in knowing he had a good time. Axel seemed a little livelier also.<br />
<br />
“We have to do that again, Boris,” he grinned.<br />
<br />
I couldn’t help but laugh out loud. “You just enjoy getting your ass beat by Red Scarlet.”<br />
<br />
“Very funny! But seriously, that was a great experience. We’ll have to do it again!”<br />
<br />
We had a very quiet, almost somber, Christmas. Although Tony and I were together, we both missed our wives very much. Axel had gone home to spend time with Ruby and his kids. I woke early Christmas morning, so I padded down to the kitchen to get some coffee brewing. No sooner had I finished, when I heard the pitter patter of little feet in the hall upstairs. As I came out of the kitchen, I saw that Tony had the boys in his arms and was headed for the tree. <br />
<br />
He’s just as big a kid as they are. No sooner had he put them on the floor when they began shaking and pawing at the gifts. I had to hurry in, grabbing the camera off the foyer table, before they finished without me. Tony will make a wonderful dad.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/20gheo1.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The boys, Ning and Jacques helped keep our minds off the mess we were both in right now. For as surely as Tony is getting blamed, I’ll be getting blamed as well. Jing and Laila are tight, that’s for sure. One would have a better chance of talking a river into changing course than changing their minds. <br />
<br />
Tony left right after Christmas, making up some cock and bull story about overstaying his welcome; like that’ll ever happen. I hope everything works out for him. Hell, I hope things work out for me as well! Jing wasn’t’ the most pleasant person when she left here in a huff. <br />
<br />
I spent two weeks with the boys before anyone else came home. Just me and them; we got some quality father-sons time together. Ning and Jacques played well together, which was a Godsend. During this time there was one instance where my phone rang and for some odd reason, I answered without first screening the caller. <br />
<br />
“Hey Beau,” I said as I recognized his number at the last minute.<br />
<br />
“Hey, Boris, I hate to bother you on such short notice, but I was wondering if we could meet for lunch,” He proffered, sounding concerned.<br />
<br />
“Sure, Beau, I can meet you at The Sea Witch in about twenty minutes. What’s up?” I asked my curiosity piqued.<br />
<br />
“Great, I’ll see you there,” he countered, offering no details.<br />
<br />
I had never known Beau to be so curt; something must really be bothering him. When I arrived, Beau was already there, waiting on one of the benches outside. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/jpkabc.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Without a word, he rose and we walked silently in to the bar. We ordered a couple drinks before lunch, and found a quiet table.<br />
<br />
“Have you heard from Stormy lately?” he asked without looking up from his drink?<br />
<br />
“No, I haven’t heard from her since the wedding. Why, is something up?”<br />
<br />
“I’m beginning to wonder. She cancelled on your Halloween party, then I had expected to spend Thanksgiving with her and her family, but she never called. It’s so unlike her.”<br />
<br />
“I’m sorry, Beau. That is unlike Stormy. She’s always so thorough. Have you checked with her family?”<br />
<br />
“Yes, I talked with her father. He said she was taking a vacation, but hasn’t heard from her either. It’s been several weeks now. I’m really starting to worry.”<br />
<br />
“Now that you mention it, she did seem kind of distant at the wedding. Where was she headed? How did she travel?”<br />
<br />
“I have been looking into her disappearance for a couple weeks now. She had a flight to a resort island. I checked with the airline; she boarded the plane, but never arrived at her destination. As a matter of fact, the plane never arrived at the destination.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/dzdrnq.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“WHAT? How can a plane not arrive at a destination and not be in the news. It’s been several weeks, why have we not heard anything before now? Was it hijacked?”<br />
<br />
“Those were some of the questions I asked when making my inquiries. Not a hijacking; there would have been demands almost immediately. Evidently, it was some backwater charter airline that no one’s ever heard of and apparently, the media could care less about. What’s worse, is that the airline felt little desire or compassion in bringing this to the public eye. I am so furious right now.”<br />
<br />
“How can this even happen? How can any airline lose a plane and no one ever hear of it?”<br />
<br />
“Exactly; none of the officials from the charter company can be found. Their offices have been vacated; everything’s gone; their ticket counters abandoned. I can find out little else. I will keep digging until I find Stormy.” he vowed with rage in his eyes.<br />
<br />
“Let me know if you hear anything. Keep me posted. If there is anything I can do to help, don’t hesitate to ask.”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, same here, Boris,” he responded, sadness in his voice.<br />
<br />
“Call me any time, Beau.”<br />
<br />
“I will, Boris. Thanks for being there.”<br />
<br />
After Beau left, I sat there staring into my drink, shocked at what I had just heard. How the hell could this happen? I left the bar and went home, too numb to think of anything else to do. A short time after returning home, I sent an email to the gang, including Stormy and Beau.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey guys,<br />
<br />
I received some disturbing news from Beau. Stormy has disappeared…</i><br />
<br />
I continued, recounting the details from Beau as I remembered them.<br />
<br />
<i>He’s deeply concerned, as am I; as are we all. If any of you have heard from her, please let Beau and myself know if you hear anything. This is so unlike her.<br />
<br />
Stormy, if you get this, please let us know you’re okay. We miss you dearly.<br />
<br />
All my love,<br />
Boris</i><br />
<br />
Prompt responses from Ruby and Tony revealed that they had not heard from Stormy since the weddings. I did not receive a response from Molly, so I called her. I left a message for her to contact me right away. I called again and again; still no response. Dread and worry were plaguing me. First Stormy: now Molly; who’s next? <br />
<br />
Jing and Mao arrived back home a short time later. I felt like Spiderman; my sense tingling; knowing there would be changes coming. Not so much as a hello to me as I reached out for a hug; she kissed Ning and walked past Jacques as if he didn’t exist. I hope it’s only the hormonal shift of pregnancy and not something I did or didn’t do!<br />
<br />
As the days went by, Jing became her old self; well as much as she could with the pregnancy and all. She was beginning to show slightly.<br />
<br />
----------<br />
<br />
“Uncle Dante, it’s good to see you. Come in!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/29pq543.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Hello Boris, how have you been?” he said without emotion.<br />
<br />
“Good; I’ve been good. How about yourself?” I replied.<br />
<br />
“To be honest, I’ve had better news. Is your dad here?”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, sure, I’ll go get him,” I averred, knowing he wanted to talk with Achilles. Uncle Dante always referred to him as “your dad,” while he referred to Damon as “my low-life brother.” Of course he meant it all in good fun. He and dad (Damon) were one of those sets of twins that had a tight bond. They were best of friends. Much closer than Dad (Achilles) was with his twin brother Hector. Don’t get me wrong, they would be there for each other, but Dante and Damon held a much tighter bond. It always struck me as funny that Dad went into a life of crime and Uncle Dante took up a career in politics; almost like polar opposites.<br />
<br />
“Great; I’ll just wait in the dining room.”<br />
<br />
I returned with Dad in tow. “I’ll leave you two to your business.”<br />
<br />
“You’re welcome to stay if you want to, Boris,” Dante offered.<br />
<br />
I nodded and took a seat next to Dad.<br />
<br />
“Hello Achilles; it’s been a while, hasn’t it?”<br />
<br />
“Hey Dante; it sure has. I’m guessing from the expression on your face that this is not a social visit,” Achilles posed. He never was one for small talk. He preferred to get right to the heart of the matter.<br />
<br />
“You never were one for pleasantries,” Dante chuckled. “As you know, the primary elections are coming up next month. Everyone had been expecting the Mayor to go for another run, which he would easily have won. He has since decided to return to the private sector. He has been offered a position in Bridgeport with a major manufacturer.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/vqkz6s.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“And this concerns me how?” Achilles asked with a raised eyebrow.<br />
<br />
“Well, the Mayor has been grooming Patrick Gregory to take his place. If he gets elected, it could spell trouble for your organization, as well as many of the businesses in Crescent Bay. As it stands right now, there is no one running against him. It’s going to be tough if he makes it into office.”<br />
<br />
“That’s Molly’s brother, isn’t it? He was the Camp Director when Axel and I went to summer camp. He was friendly enough then.”<br />
<br />
“One and the same, Boris; people change. Why aren’t you running against him, Dante?”<br />
<br />
“It would mean switching parties. I’m afraid I would lose a lot of my friends, and subsequently backing, were I to cross the aisle. I fear I wouldn’t have a chance of beating him. <br />
<br />
“I’m sure there is some way to persuade some of them to vote for you.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, but not enough of them. Gregory takes a hard line on crime. His goal is to rid the city of the likes of you and Damon. He also wants to clean up the shady business deals that go on behind closed doors; his father, Michael Gregory, works for one said business. His plan could either work for the local economy or completely destroy it. Only time will tell. Anyway, I wanted to give you a heads up; let you know what’s coming down the pipeline.”<br />
<br />
“I appreciate your concern, Dante, but not to worry. Damon and I have already been talking about relocating to a bigger city. Crescent Bay doesn’t have much left to offer us. About all we do here is keep other crime syndicates from moving in.”<br />
<br />
“You’re family! How could I not keep you informed? Gregory doesn’t realize all the good you’re doing for Crescent Bay. Anyway, I have to get going. We’ll have to get together for a social visit next time.” Dante said as he rose from his chair.<br />
<br />
“Thanks for taking the time to let us know. Yes, we do need to stop for a drink one of these days.”<br />
<br />
They shook hands and Dante left.<br />
<br />
----------<br />
<br />
As I always do, I stopped at the table in the foyer and sifted through the mail. I was elated to find a package from Molly among the pieces. I hurriedly opened the envelope, pushing the rest of the mail out of my way.<br />
<br />
Inside the envelope was a copy of the magazine Molly was working for. On the cover was the picture of a male model; the cover story an interview with this model. Having fallen to the floor was a handwritten note from Molly indicating the pages to look at. I opened to the interview article to discover all of the pictures were photographed by one Molly Gregory. They were brilliantly done. I couldn’t have been happier for her.<br />
<br />
I went to the study to send a congratulatory email to Molly. I know if I didn’t send it right away, I would forget and I’d have yet another person ticked off at me. When I came back to the foyer, Jing was looking at the magazine.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/s5ybli.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Molly sure has a photographer’s eye. Boris, this model, he looks a lot like you and your father. Don’t you think?”<br />
<br />
“Wow, I didn’t really look at the model before. That is an uncanny likeness. I’ll have to ask Molly about him.”<br />
<br />
“Perhaps your father knows him or at least about him.”<br />
<br />
“It’s worth a shot. I’ll have to ask him.”<br />
<br />
Jing and I showed the magazine to my father. He’s as curious as to the history of this model as we are. A few weeks later, while watching the boys, I decided to do an online search for this model, Caleb Michel. I moved the play table into the study and put the boys at it to play.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/241medf.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Mao was out in the garden, and Jing was teaching martial arts at a local martial arts club, so I couldn’t pour all of my attention into the search. The boys were being surprisingly good together and I managed to locate some information on him, albeit, not much.<br />
<br />
End Boris<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 5: Part 3 - Ruby<br />
<br />
The triplets have gotten so mobile, each of them getting into their own brand of trouble. If Byron isn’t drawing on the walls, Celia is playing in the toilet water, while Leliana would drag all pots and pans out of the kitchen. <br />
<br />
One morning, while sitting at the table paying bills, I was surprised to find how unbelievably quiet the house had suddenly become.<br />
<br />
A house with three wandering toddlers should never be so peaceful and still. I quietly tip-toed up the stairs to see just what my little “angels” were up to, hoping it was nothing bad.<br />
<br />
I carefully opened up their door and to my surprise, they were passed out. In the good sense, Byron and Celia had been coloring. I found them both face down in their colorful pages. Leliana had a nice pile of stuffed animals around her and she was snoring away in the midst of them. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2d1v338.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I stood there quietly just watching my babies sleep. This was one of the few quiet moments I would get so I left them where they were and silently padded downstairs. <br />
<br />
Taking this rare moment I curled up on the sofa for a quick nap. I swore I would only sleep for a few minutes. <br />
I awoke to the irritating shrill of the phone. “How long had I slept?” I thought as I rubbed my eyes sleepily. The house seemed awfully dark. Looking at the clock I noticed I was out for two hours. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2yki2ig.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I quickly grabbed the phone hoping it wouldn’t wake my sleepy heads upstairs.<br />
<br />
“Hello.” I answered groggily. <br />
<br />
“I’m sorry, did I wake you, Ruby?”<br />
<br />
“Not really, I was just taking a nap since the kids were asleep.” I replied recognizing Axel’s voice on the other end of the phone. “How are you doing?” I sat up and stretched. <br />
<br />
“I’m doing well. How are you and the kids?” He asked.<br />
<br />
Laughing, I replied, “Driving me batty, as usual. They are getting around so much now it’s hard to keep track of them. I swear I need cages for them.” I said jokingly. <br />
<br />
“It’s good to hear you laugh, Axel. I’ve missed it. I’ve missed you.” I answered truthfully. <br />
<br />
“I’ve missed you too. Say, if you’re not doing anything tomorrow afternoon, would you like to have some coffee with me? My treat.” He asked with assurance.<br />
<br />
“Ruby….are you still there?” He asked following my brief pause. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/r8t1fd.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Yes, I’m sorry. I was just thinking about this week. My last day at the Pre-school is tomorrow, I’ll be pretty busy.” I stood up to look at the calendar. “How about next week? I have a lot of time off coming.”<br />
<br />
“Sure, no problem. I’ll give you a call next week sometime.” Pausing a moment he continued, “I’ll see you soon, Ruby.” <br />
<br />
“Okay, Goodbye, Axel.” I replied hanging up the phone.<br />
------------------------<br />
<br />
I was a little reluctant to come to work today. I didn’t want to leave these kids, I had spent so many wonderful moments with, but at the same time I was excited to begin my new adventure at Crescent Bay High. <br />
<br />
Each, “We’ll miss you.” Or “good Luck”, brought a new wave a unhappiness flowing through me. <br />
When I opened up the door to my classroom, the kids were all waiting for me, with big smiles on their sweet faces. It was the cutest thing ever. <br />
<br />
“Miss Ruby we made these for you.” The kids chimed in unison.<br />
<br />
Each child had a handmade card in their little hands. “Good Luck”, “Good Bye” and “We’ll miss you” was written on each card. The poorly drawn musical instruments and musical notes brought tears to my eyes.<br />
<br />
“Oh, thank you! These are just beautiful! I’m going to make sure I put them somewhere I can see them, so I’ll always remember you.” I said drawing them into a big hug. “I’m going to miss you guys so much.”<br />
<br />
“Mrs. Curtis, I just want to thank you so much for the experience I’ve had here. You have taught me so many things and the confidence you have given me is priceless.” I said with tears welling in my eyes. <br />
<br />
“Oh, Ruby. You have been a wonderful help to me. Watching you grow and blossom as a strong, confident woman has been a joy for me. You are going to make a great difference at Crescent Bay High. I am very proud of you.” She said hugging me. <br />
<br />
As I packed up my supplies and left the building, I felt a trace of sadness to be leaving this great group of people. I took one last look at the building that had been a major milestone for me.<br />
<br />
-------------------------<br />
<br />
Axel kept his word and called me later the following week. We had made plans to meet at the little coffee shop in town.<br />
<br />
Making my way to the little coffee shop down the street, I felt the all too familiar butterflies. Axel was sitting at a small table. I stood and watched him for a minute, waiting for my stomach to stop fluttering around. I don’t know why I was nervous; this was just a friendly get together.<br />
<br />
As I walked over, Axel finally took notice and stood to greet me. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, you look great!” He said while giving me a friendly hug.<br />
<br />
“Thanks, Axel.” I said returning the hug. <br />
<br />
“I’m so glad you made it.” He said as he pulled at the chair out for me.<br />
<br />
We both sat awkwardly drinking our coffee, neither of us knowing what to say to break the ice. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/ilzpcy.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“So…Byron has been quite the little talker lately.” I casually mentioned. “Some days I can’t seem to get him to stop talking.”<br />
<br />
“I can’t believe how much they have grown in such a short time. I mean, it seems like only yesterday we were bringing them home from the hospital.” He reminisced. <br />
<br />
“If it weren’t for my job at the Day Care, I don’t think I’d get any peace. Don’t get me wrong, I love the kids dearly, but sometimes I need some time away.” I said.<br />
<br />
“Ruby, I’ll watch the kids anytime you need me to. I can understand how rough it’s been to raise them all alone. I know I wasn’t much of a husband or father. For that I am sorry. I still can’t forgive myself for what I put you guys through.” He replied sadly. <br />
<br />
“It wasn’t only you Axel. I know I had a hand in our troubles as well. Maybe we got married too early, had kids too early. We both have trust issues we need to work through. I’m sure it’s a mixture of all these things.” I replied honestly.<br />
<br />
We both sat with our coffee slowly growing colder, looking down, and fiddling with our cups as the silence between us grew ever more uncomfortable. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/11syyoj.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Oh, Mr. Hutton from the high school offered me a job as his assistant.” I said nonchalantly. <br />
<br />
“He’s the Music Teacher, right?” He replied, recalling some distant memory.<br />
<br />
“I am surprised you remember that.” I answered. “This all just seems strange.” <br />
<br />
“What’s that?” He asked me.<br />
<br />
“Well, you remember how I was in school? I hated it. I think the only class I actually loved was the music class. Just seems funny that now I am working in the education field. Isn’t it ironic?” I remarked.<br />
<br />
We chatted some more about this and that. It was a nice time just to sit and reflect on what lay ahead of us. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, I am very proud of the woman you have become. You have accomplished some great things, things you probably never thought possible. I can’t help but think that I had been holding you back in some way.” He said miserably.<br />
<br />
His face grew solemn and I noticed a small tear begin to roll down his cheek. He wiped it away quickly, in the hopes I hadn’t noticed.<br />
<br />
“Axel…” I said quietly placing my hand over his. “You weren’t holding me back…we were too young to have all these responsibilities thrust on us so quickly into our marriage. You know what I mean?” I asked carefully. <br />
Axel gradually nodded, “Yeah, I know. We did have to grow up fast didn’t we?” <br />
<br />
“You know Dad gave me my job back.” He said offhandedly. <br />
<br />
“Really, that’s great.” I answered. <br />
<br />
“So, I can help out with the kids.” After a moment’s pause he added, “I’m going to find a place of my own. I feel uncomfortable being around Boris, Jing and the boys. The jealousy I feel at not being able to be with my own family is too much.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/zsr03m.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I’m sure Boris is glad to help you for as long as you need it.” I said, honestly.<br />
<br />
“That’s just it; I need to be able to take care of myself if I intend to be able to take care of my own family. I can’t always have Dad or Boris helping me out of the jams I get myself into.” He answered matter of factly. <br />
<br />
“Well, I’m glad to hear that.” I said, truthfully. “Um, Byron asked if you would be home for Christmas. I told him I didn’t know.” I answered sadly. <br />
<br />
“I would very much like to spend the day with you and the kids.” He replied carefully.<br />
<br />
“I think it would be good for the kids.” I said. <br />
<br />
“Of course. You can tell them, I’ll be there.” He said. <br />
<br />
Glancing at my watch I noticed it was nearing dinner. “Wow, look at the time. I should be getting back.”<br />
<br />
Walking to my car, “This was nice, Axel. Thanks for the invite. I must admit I was anxious about coming.”<br />
<br />
“Why’s that?” He asked.<br />
<br />
“I don’t know, I guess of rushing things and finding ourselves in the same situation. But, this was nice. I enjoyed talking with you. You do seem different.” I mentioned cautiously. <br />
<br />
“Is that a good thing?” He asked. <br />
<br />
Thinking for a moment, I answered, “Yes, Axel. It’s a very good thing.”<br />
<br />
We hugged each other and he gave me a wave as I drove towards the house. I glanced at him through my rearview mirror to find him waving still. <br />
<br />
---------------<br />
<br />
Christmas Day had finally arrived. The kids were so excited at the prospect of Daddy coming; they sat at the window peering out into yard. <br />
<br />
“Guys, he’s not going to get here any faster with you sitting in the window.” I smiled at their exuberance.<br />
<br />
“Come on, let’s put a movie and before you know it he’ll be here.” I went to the DVDs and looked around, “What do you want to see?”<br />
<br />
Byron hollered, “Gwinch! Gwinch!” The three must have agreed, as they all gathered around the TV, in anticipation of Jim Carrey’s Grinch. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/pwpcz.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
About halfway into the movie, we heard the sound of a car pulling into the drive way. I’ve never seen those three toddle to the door so fast. <br />
<br />
“Daddy!” Byron squealed as his small hands struggled with the door knob. Finally managing to turn it he ran to the driveway to greet Axel. <br />
<br />
“Byron! Wait!” I yelled to no avail as he was already out the door. I watched as Celia and Leliana toddled off with him. <br />
<br />
It was nice to see the kids with their dad, they just adore him. I know this separation hasn’t been easy for them. I hope when they are older they’ll forgive me for doing what I thought was best for our family. All these thoughts were quickly pushed from my head as Axel was making his way to the house with both girls in his arms and Byron hanging onto his shirt tail.<br />
<br />
“I see you have your hands full.” I smiled. “Alright kids, let Daddy get his stuff situated. Do you need any help?” I asked him. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/25jy2c1.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Nah, I got it.” He said as he kissed the girls on the tops of their head. “I’ll be right back guys.” <br />
Byron, being the “man of the house”, helped Daddy bring all the gifts in and placed them under the tree. <br />
“Thanks Buddy. You are a big help.” Axel said ruffling Byron’s hair.<br />
<br />
“Well, if you’re hungry dinner is ready” I mentioned, pointing to the table that had been set up prior to his arrival.<br />
<br />
“Wow, Ruby. It looks great!” He exclaimed. He made a move to kiss me on the cheek and stopped himself. “I’m sorry, I got caught up in the moment.”<br />
<br />
“It’s okay, I appreciate the compliment.” While Axel helped get the kids settled into their high chairs, I got their plates set up. When I saw that the kids were happily eating, Axel and I sat down to enjoy our meal. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/nnk80h.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Wiping his mouth with a napkin, “You went all out Ruby, this was a wonderful meal.” <br />
<br />
“Thanks, Axel.” I said as I started to clear up the table.<br />
<br />
“Let me…you just take the kids and relax in the living room.” Axel said as he started to clean up. <br />
<br />
“Are you sure?” I asked skeptically.<br />
<br />
“Of course, it’s the least I can do.”<br />
<br />
“Alright, kiddos. You heard daddy. Let’s go in the living room, we’ll start getting the presents ready.”<br />
<br />
“Yay!!” Byron squealed as he bobbed up and down in his chair.<br />
<br />
It only took a few minutes and Axel had joined us in the living room. We both sat cross-legged as we watched our kids attack their presents. I spared a glance at Axel every now and then, he genuinely looked happy to be with us. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/dr5gr9.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Axel approached me with a small box; it was wrapped in beautiful red and gold paper and had a beautifully shiny gold ribbon. “This is for you, Ruby.” He smiled as he handed the box to me. <br />
<br />
“Umm…thanks.” I was surprised, I wasn’t expecting anything. “Thanks, but you really shouldn’t have.” I gently took the box from his hand and started to remove the wrapping. <br />
<br />
Axel looked on, anxiously. “I really hope you like it.” He smiled. <br />
<br />
I carefully removed the tissue paper that held the intended gift. “Oh, Axel!” The words caught in my throat. It was a beautiful bracelet with 3 small hearts that dangled from the chain. Each heart had the kid’s birthstone and name. “It’s gorgeous.” I said with a trembling voice.<br />
<br />
Axel beamed proudly. “I’m glad you like it.” He took a seat next to me, gently took a hold of my hand and continued, “You are an amazing woman. I didn’t know what I had until it was gone.”<br />
<br />
“Axel, don…” I attempted to say, but I was interrupted. <br />
<br />
“No, Ruby, I have to say this, just listen…okay?” He asked carefully. “I treated you like a fool. I should have trusted you with every aspect of my life. I just…well...I thought I was doing the right thing.” He paused looking for the right words.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2q3bzpv.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“My life without you and the kids in it has been lonely. You don’t know what it’s like to have your loved ones so close, yet you’re unable to see them, touch them or even talk to them. I don’t blame you Ruby, for what you did. I just want you to know, that I want to be a part of this family again. I have grown so much in the past months; I just want the opportunity to show you.” He said sincerely.<br />
<br />
“I have noticed a big change in you, since…well, you know.” I answered hesitantly.<br />
<br />
I didn’t want to go too much into it with the kids nearby. I don’t know how much they would understand, if anything, but this was supposed to be happy time for them and I didn’t want to ruin it for them.<br />
<br />
“I think it’d be good for them if you would take them for the weekends. Lord knows I can use the time off.” I offered. “They miss you a lot…I…I do too.” I said truthfully. <br />
<br />
While the kids were busy playing with their new toys, Axel and I sat on the couch and watched them. We didn’t say anything, just sat in silence. “I worry about them.” I confided in Axel after a moment.<br />
<br />
“Why’s that?” He asked quietly. <br />
<br />
“Well, we haven’t really been the model parents have we?” I replied sadly. “I mean more often than not, they were left with my parent’s or with Brenda, while we ran off to do whatever.” I turned so I could look at Axel. “I just worry they’ll turn out like us.” I laughed a bit at that. I admit it was a scary thought. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/wl6e15.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Ruby, despite our short comings as parents, you have done a great job with them. I mean, look at them, they are happy and healthy. You should feel very proud, I am very proud of you.” He replied, placing his arm around me.<br />
<br />
I withdrew just a bit, but eventually relaxed, it was good to be with Axel again. I could feel the anxiety I felt begin to drift away. It felt like we might actually make it through this rough patch.<br />
<br />
As the sun began to set, Axel helped me get the kids ready for bed. Byron insisted on a story beforehand.<br />
<br />
“Is it alright, Ruby?” He asked.<br />
<br />
“Of course, and then bed time. Don’t let this little trickster suck you into 5 more stories.” I laughed, “That’s right. Mister, I’m on to you…” I smiled shaking a finger at Byron.<br />
<br />
I sat in a chair near the crib watching and listening. Axel had a flair for telling good stories. One of the many reasons the kids liked his stories better. He gave the characters funny voices, Byron would tell me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/15493d4.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Like usual Byron would be fast asleep before the book could even be finished. “Little sleepy head. They had an exciting day. He’s all worn out.” I kissed him his pudgy cheek and turned out the light. <br />
<br />
“I should get going.” Axel said, looking at his watch. I hadn’t realized how late it had actually gotten. <br />
<br />
“Thanks for inviting me, Ruby. I had a very nice time.”<br />
<br />
“Me too, it was nice…like we were almost a family again.” I added hesitantly. “Axel…” I started to add and then stopped. <br />
<br />
Kissing him softly on the cheek, “You are welcome here, anytime.”<br />
<br />
Axel, cautiously placed his hands on my waist and pulled me closer to him. “I’ll call you soon.” He said as he hugged me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/250kp6e.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Watching as his tail lights faded down the street, I felt a mixture a different emotions, happiness, anxiety and confusion.<br />
<br />
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Early January I got a disturbing e-mail from Boris. Apparently Stormy had gone on a vacation of sorts, the plane never made it to its destination. No one has heard from her, this was terrible!<br />
<br />
I called as many of my friends as I could, with each call going to voice-mail. I felt silly leaving a message about stuff we already knew, so I just hung up. So, I called the only person I felt I could…I called Axel. <br />
<br />
“Hey, Axel, I just got some really bad news concerning Stormy…” trying to hide the trembling in my voice I continued, “…Um, can you stop by after work. I really need someone to talk to. Uhh..ok..thanks. Bye.”<br />
<br />
I tried to watch television, read a book anything to keep my mind off what could possibly have happened to Stormy, but my mind kept drifting to the worse possibilities. Even reassuring myself that she was probably alright and there really was nothing to worry about didn’t hold much water with me. <br />
<br />
Luckily for me, my kids decided at that moment they wanted to play with their new puzzles. I swear these kids are very attentive to when Mommy is upset. I welcomed this little break from my own thoughts. <br />
<br />
Later on that evening, after a prolonged time of trying to get each kid fed, bathed and asleep, Axel returned my call. <br />
<br />
“Sorry, Ruby. I got your message. How are you doing?” He asked sincerely. <br />
<br />
“I’m feeling pretty horrible. I’ve done a bad job of keeping in touch with my friends and now one of them is potentially missing. What if we never see her again?” I cried.<br />
<br />
“Oh, Ruby don’t do this to yourself. I’m coming over..is that alright?” he asked.<br />
<br />
“Do you mind? If you’re not busy, I’d like to see you.” I asked expectantly. <br />
<br />
“Of course, Ruby. I’ll be there in a few.” He answered ending the call. <br />
<br />
Upon Axel’s arrival I had coffee ready. Just doing the mundane task of making it seemed to put me at ease. <br />
<br />
“Thanks for coming.” I said, meeting him at the door. “I had no one else to call. Everyone seems to be busy.” I said, sadly. <br />
<br />
“You know you can call me anytime.”<br />
<br />
While sitting at the table, we both absently sipped our coffee. I confided in him all the worry I felt and the guilt. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2qa7rif.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Axel, I haven’t talked to her since the wedding. If anything happens to her…I ..I don’t know what we’ll do.” I cried. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/29f2qg4.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I am so sorry, Ruby. I can’t imagine what you must be feeling.” He said, placing his hand over mine. It was warm and encouraging. “You have to have hope, though. I am sure everyone is doing everything they can to find out what happened.” He moved his cup closer so he could sit next to me. Placing his finger tenderly under my chin, he lifted so he could look into my eyes, he said, “Don’t give up on her. You just keep hoping for the best, alright.”<br />
<br />
I nodded, of course he was right, but still a small part of me felt anxious and worried. Silently I prayed for her safe return to us. <br />
<br />
I thanked him again for stopping by as he placed his empty cup into the dishwasher. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, it’s no problem, really. No matter what troubles we’ve been through I still want to be there for you.” He said. “Remember that, okay? I love you.”<br />
<br />
Sighing, “I love you too, Axel. Thanks for being here tonight. I appreciate it, more than you know.”<br />
<br />
We stood outside the house just looking into each other’s eyes. Upon reaching out to hug him, I stayed there with my ear to his chest. Just listening to his heartbeat comforted me. I looked up and kissed him softly on the lips. My heartbeat began to speed up as Axel’s lips lingered upon mine. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2mh7yfm.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Umm, I should go back inside.” I said as I pulled away from his embrace. “Thanks again.”<br />
<br />
I quickly ran inside and shut the door cursing myself for my weak nature. “Stupid, stupid, stupid, Ruby.” I said lightly banging my head against the door. <br />
<br />
As I crawled into bed I said another prayer for my friends and more importantly for Stormy, where ever she was. <br />
<br />
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Later that month I got a phone call from Mr. Hutton. He called to inform that although school didn’t officially start until early August, they were still in need of some help with the Valentine’s concert in the park. <br />
<br />
I told him I would be more than happy to help out in whatever capacity was needed. He thanked me and said he looked forward to seeing amazing things from me. No pressure, right? I thought to myself. <br />
<br />
Early February, I got a phone call from Axel. He had been calling pretty regular. He would talk to me for a bit and then “talk” to each of the kids. They were excited; they were going to Daddy’s house soon. He agreed to take them for the weekend since I would be helping the school with their concert. Plus, it would be a much needed respite from the madhouse. <br />
<br />
The day of the concert arrived and as I made my way to the park, I marveled at how beautiful everything looked. There were various balloon sculptures of red and pink. The class looked very nice in their red and white colors.<br />
<br />
Mr. Hutton noticed me and waved me over to where they were stationed. “Mrs. Lothario! How are you? Beautiful day for a concert isn’t it?” He said beaming. He was obviously very proud of these students. <br />
<br />
“Yes, it is. Everything looks wonderful.” I replied enthusiastically. I had attended a few of the rehearsals prior to this day, so I was introduced to all the students. They are a very talented group of musicians.<br />
<br />
“The kids are warming up if you want to go and talk to them before the show.” He offered. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/kbesmx.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Sounds good, I’ll see you later, Mr. Hutton.” I replied as I walked away. <br />
<br />
“Hey guys!” I said exuberantly. “Are you ready for today?” I said smiling. <br />
<br />
“Mrs. Lothario! Yeah, I’m kind of nervous.” One girl mentioned. She was a sweet girl with rich, dark hair. She loved to play for crowds, but she would get a massive case of the cold feet, today I could see the anxiety in her eyes. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/arv2b.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“You guys will be great. I’ll be right here in the front row cheering you on.” I answered happily. I don’t know who was more nervous the students or me for them. <br />
<br />
Soon it was time for the concert to start. As promised I picked a seat in the front so I could all my students clearly and also so they could see me. Many of them had loved ones in the crowd they could focus on.<br />
<br />
The park was soon filled with the melodic sounds of the cello, piano, guitar and many other instruments. The kid’s fears were laid to rest as the crowd erupted in a standing ovation. I gave each of them thumbs up sign; they truly deserved all the accolades they received. This concert only served to show me that this is what I truly wanted to do. Teaching kids to appreciate music and watching them grow; it brought a great sense of joy to my heart. I was excited at what the next school year would bring for me and these wonderful kids. <br />
<br />
End Ruby<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 5, Part 3 - Tony<br />
<br />
I left Molly feeling pretty good, however the happiness I felt was short lived, as I entered the car on my way to the meeting.<br />
My cell phone began to ring I looked at the caller ID it was Laila, I felt as if I was just punched in the gut with a sledgehammer.<br />
I answered the phone “Hello” “Hi my love, I was just calling to wish you luck with your big meeting today, knock’em dead tiger.”<br />
I nervously replied “Okay”.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi56.tinypic.com/21km39g.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I went to the meeting feeling the guilt of betraying Laila; I quickly pushed it to the side and got down to business.<br />
The meeting was successful however; I could not shake the guilt I was feeling, I knew in my heart I would have to tell Laila.<br />
I thought about how and when I would tell her, I knew she would be hurt, but better coming from me, than finding out from someone later. <br />
<br />
On the plane ride back to China, I was restless, I could feel my stomach inside my chest, my heart was racing 100 miles pre hour, my hands was clammy as sweat pored form the top of my brow.<br />
I could not keep my legs from shaking, all the while thoughts of how Laila will take this raced through my mind. <br />
In all my time in the military; I was never as terrified as right now; knowing what I must do.<br />
When the plane landed I called Molly to see how she was taking it, but there was no answer so I did not leave a message.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi52.tinypic.com/17fork.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
When I arrived home to my Surprise everyone was there; my dad, Laila’s parents and Xiang, they were celebrating Xiang’s successful meeting and dealings in China.<br />
There was no doubt he was the right man for the job, I casually walked in taking off my coat and just dropped it on the chair, Laila ran to me with open arms as if I was gone for years.<br />
I extended my arms, more of a reflex than I’m happy to see you hug, Laila smiled kissing me on the cheek “I missed you so much Tony, glad you’re home”. I just walked passed without saying a word; feeling weak in the knees I sat on the couch. <br />
<br />
My dad Smiled “So how did the meeting go” in a soft distant voice I answered “Oh, yeah, we got the contract” My dad jumped to his feet and shouted “That’s great! I’m very proud of the two of you”.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi55.tinypic.com/2hocp5c.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Laila walked over to me and took my hand, “May I see you in the kitchen Tony?” her parents smiled as if they were thinking “I guess she can’t wait to get him alone”. <br />
I walked into the kitchen with Laila; she looked me in the eyes and asked “What’s wrong Tony? You have been distant from the time you walked in the door, was there a problem with the meeting?”<br />
I was silent for what seemed like hours but was only a few seconds as the thoughts of me and Molly being together raced through my mind, then answered “No, the meeting went great.”<br />
<br />
Laila: “Then tell me, what is it?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/21do6r8.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I thought to myself this was not the best time with everyone here, then thought better about it, everyone will find out sooner or later, I better just get this over with.<br />
“While I was in Europe I slept with someone.” “What are you saying Tony? You had sex with another woman?” “Yes it was with…” before I could finish the words I looked as her facial expression changed from concern to hurt, she let out a scream that would bring a dragon to his knees. As the tears streamed down her face she cried out “How could you! I trusted you, I trusted you!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/29xvokx.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I went to put my arms around her and she pushed me away; screaming and crying, “I love you! How could you do this to me! GET OUT!”<br />
Everyone ran into the kitchen to see what the commotion was, as they entered they saw a hurt and angry Laila scream “GET OUT, Never come back!” then she said in Chinese “I never want to see you again I trusted you! Never come back!” <br />
<br />
Everyone had a surprise look upon their face; her mother ran over to Laila and embraced her. Her father looked at me and asked “what’s going on here”, I did not say a word, I lowered my head, picked up my coat and walked out the door.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi56.tinypic.com/15qelnq.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I had no ideal where I was headed but I knew I could not return home, I called Molly again there was no answer, this time I left a message.<br />
For the next two week I would call Molly only to get her voice mail, it finally hit me, Molly was avoiding me. With no where to turn I buried myself in work until the holidays.<br />
I tried to talk to Laila a few times, but she would not answer my calls, sometimes her mom would pick up the phone only to remind me that Laila did not want to speak with me.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi56.tinypic.com/dzhs85.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I was feeling down and decided to leave China for a while, I thought about spending the holidays alone at my dad’s house, seeing he was in China, and then I decided to call Boris.<br />
I told Boris I would be back in the states and if he was not too busy; I would stop by. It was refreshing talking to Boris, he was unaware of what had happened and I needed a friendly voice at the time.<br />
Yes, my dad understood what happened, and still loved me as always, Xiang? Well… working together was ok and all but, Laila was his sister and he let me know where he stood. Although he hoped that we could one day work things out, he was standing by her side on this and I understand that. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I had to be in Europe in early January, I thought about telling Molly I would be in town, then I thought I would just stop by and see her; after thinking it over; I thought it would not be a good Ideal, obviously Molly was avoiding me and I would not want to upset her, I called Molly and left one more message before leaving for the states and visiting with Boris “Hi Molly, it’s Tony, Umm…, call me…, I just want to know that you are okay, I haven’t heard from you since I last saw you..” I paused as I thought about what I could say next “Okay Molly just let me know you are okay…….hope to hear from you soon bye.”<br />
<br />
<br />
Molly did not call me back, When I arrived in the states I must admit it was good to see Boris, Jing was leaving I could feel the icy glare she gave as she was leaving for China, I knew she must have talked to Laila, I felt bad putting Boris in the middle of all this, after telling Boris what happened between Molly and I; he was great about it and very understanding! A true friend, he did not judge us, and like my dad he knew that Molly and I still had feelings but thought we had a little more control over them.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi56.tinypic.com/1zmgz6t.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I went on telling him; how I made a mess of things; not that I was feeling sorry for myself, I guess I deserved everything I got, just wish I did not make such a mess of thing with the people I love.<br />
I had a great time just hanging out with Boris, the events that took place during the Virtual reality was just what I needed; for a few days I was at peace, but in the back of my mind I could not help but to think about Molly and Laila.<br />
I spent Christmas with Boris and his children I felt so at home, and yet I felt like I had brought a division between Boris and Jing.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
New Years I called my friends and family to wish them a happy New years but neither Molly or Laila answered so I just left the message on their answering machine.<br />
I left for Europe early January, the construction of the refinery was going ahead of schedule due to the nice weather, I called my dad to check in and inform him of the progress.<br />
I decided to stay in Europe for a few weeks and return to China later in the month. I decided I would not look up Molly while I was in town, I’m sure she was avoiding me.<br />
<br />
While in my office in Europe I opened my laptop, to find a disturbing email from Boris, Stormy was missing, after reading the entire email; it seems as if her plane was missing also.<br />
Boris was asking if we had heard from Stormy, I replied that I had not heard from her since the wedding. Seeing how much time has passed I tried to remain hopeful.<br />
I sat in silence thinking of all the good times we had with Stormy, I could not get her out of my mind. I pulled out my cell and called my dad to see if he could look into the flight information.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi53.tinypic.com/66ccb8.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I placed my phone on the desk after talking to my father and went to get a drink of water, my heart was heavy thinking of Stormy, I admit it took my mind off Molly and Laila for a moment.<br />
When I returned to my desk my phone was beeping, missed call and new message. I listened to the message as my heart jumped "I'm sorry Tony, whenever you want to talk, I'll answer this time I promise."<br />
I could not tell Molly I was in Europe and did not look her up so, when I called her back I did not mention I was already I Europe, Molly and I made plans to meet and talk later in the week.<br />
<br />
Xiang and My dad arrived in Europe for an inspection of the refinery, Xiang was the Oil expert, “How was your holidays?” Xiang asked “Christmas was good” I explained “however I spent the New Years alone and you?” I asked.<br />
<br />
Xiang: “Well you did not miss much, my sister was miserable, she could not stop crying, I’m glad Jing and Mao was there though.”<br />
“Mao made a great Christmas Dinner, he is such a great cook, and Jing was able to make Laila feel better for a short while as they talked about their younger years.”<br />
“Just before Christmas; Jing and Mao took Laila out of the house for a few days to get her mind off things and to get her out of the house and do some shopping.”<br />
“When they returned on Christmas Eve; it was the first time I saw Laila smile since…well you know. As upset as Jing was with you, how you hurt her little sis, I never heard her say a bad word about you.”<br />
“But I could see in her eyes when your name came up…Well I would not want to be on the other side of that look.” <br />
<br />
Tony: “How is Laila?” <br />
“She is holding up as well as could be expected; giving her feelings for you, she still loves you Tony, maybe she can forgive you one day, I don’t know.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi52.tinypic.com/4s07lk.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
My dad informed me he could not find any information on Stormy’s plane other than it was missing. I thanked him for trying.<br />
<br />
I meet with Molly latter in the week, to my surprise she had not heard about Stormy, I guess it was not just me; she had been avoiding but pretty much everyone.<br />
As we met for lunch I could not help but replay in my mind over and over the weekend we spent together, how happy we were for those few days.<br />
As we held hands comforting each other; I informed Molly that Laila knew about our weekend together, to my surprise Molly had told Colin about it also.<br />
We asked each other how did they take the news well… we were both still alive so it could have been worse.<br />
<br />
One thing left me thinking from our meeting that day; Molly saying she was sorry that we ended things, sorry that she had moved on with her life without me.<br />
Something finally clicked inside me as I tried to assure her we did the right thing. I felt for the first time in my life; renewed and forgiveness, is that all I needed to know all these years?<br />
That Molly did love me as much as I loved her; all the pain and thoughts seem to cease at once, for the very first time I could see Molly was just as upset about our relationship ending as I had been all those years.<br />
Molly did not end our relationship just to meet someone, but we ended it so we could grow, so we could find ourselves, to find our place in this world.<br />
For the first time I could see; Molly did not belong unto me, Molly had become her own woman, respected in her field of work, she was not the little thirteen year old girl I had fallen in love with any more, “she was a woman.”<br />
I felt a special bond with Molly from that time on. There were things I wanted to tell her at that very moment but with everything going on in our lives I thought another time would be better.<br />
<br />
<br />
As time went by, I put myself hole heartedly into my work, with Xiang spending so much time in China he and his family moved in with Laila for the time being. I got a little apartment in both Europe and China believe it or not it was cheaper than staying in hotels every night. Some nights I would just stay in the office and sleep on the sofa. From time-to-time I would see Xiang and my dad, I would often ask about Laila, she still would not answer any of my phone calls.<br />
One night in China while in the office we were all working very late Xiang getting ready to make some test runs in China, seeing it would be the first plant to go online.<br />
<br />
Neither of us realized the time, working often into the early morning hours only to sleep for a few hours and do it all over again.<br />
I felt my eyes burning as sleep wanted to consume me; the next thing I knew Xiang was shaking me; “Tony wake up, why don’t you go home, we can handle things form here.”<br />
“Yeah, I think I will get a little shut eye, but maybe on the sofa over there.” I looked down at my phone and saw the light flashing that I had a new voice mail.<br />
Checking the voice mail there was a message “Hey Tony its Molly, I'm going to be in New York City from the 11th the 18th...well I'll be really busy from the 15th on but do you think you can meet me there? I really need to see you and talk to you. Let me know okay? Well...bye."<br />
<br />
Looking at the time I called Molly back, “Hi Molly I got your message, every thing okay?” Molly just told me again she needed to talk to me, but it was not a conversation to have over the phone, I assured her I would meet her in New York City.<br />
I did not notice but Xiang was still standing in the office, he overheard the conversation I had with Molly but did not say a word about it.<br />
I must admit a thousand thoughts went through my mind; did Molly want to get back together? Was she and Colin back together? <br />
<br />
I continued to think about my life, how I had no ideal what I really wanted, could things work out with Molly and I? Could things work out with Laila and I? <br />
Then it hit me like a ton of bricks, I’m in no condition to be with any woman. I needed to find out what I really wanted in life, and until then I should not get involved.<br />
<br />
<br />
I arrived at the restaurant where I was to meet Molly, she had not yet arrived so I was seated at the table, it was only a few minutes but felt like hours as the thought of what this meeting could be about.<br />
The waiter arrived at the table, “evening Sir; are you ready to order?” I smiled “no, not yet, I’m waiting for someone” “would you like to order a drink perhaps; while you wait?” “No thanks,” “Very well, I’ll return when your party arrives.” “Thanks”<br />
<br />
<br />
Molly arrived; “she looked lovely, there was a glow about her face, I could not place it, but there was something different about Molly.<br />
I was so glad to see Molly, as she sat at the table I reached out my hand to her out of habit, then pulled back, before I could retreat my hand from the table Molly took hold of them and held them firmly in hers. <br />
Molly looked into my eyes “I’m pregnant Tony”<br />
<br />
<br />
Molly continued, she let me know I was the father of her child as she continued talking, I don’t think I heard a word she was saying for a while, as thoughts of Molly and I having a child together.<br />
I wanted to say something, I wanted to let her know I would be there for her but as I opened my mouth “Wow” was the best I could come up with, I wanted to smack myself upside the head.<br />
<br />
Molly explained that I did not really have to be involved, she did not want it to cause trouble for me and Laila, “hold on there Molly, that’s our child, of course I want to be involved in our Child’s life.”<br />
I’m not sure what all happened after that, I don’t even remember what I had for dinner, I was going to be a father, Molly and I are having a baby was all I could think of.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi55.tinypic.com/30ku0si.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Sitting in my hotel room, I replayed the event of Molly and my conversation, should I have told her I love her? I know she said she wants Laila and I to work thing out and I know she was being honest about that.<br />
I don’t know how Molly and I will work this out but, I know we will find a way to make this work. I knew Laila would not be happy about the news, but she needed to know. Yet I was still excited about being a father, There is a bond between Molly and I that can never be broken now, she will always be a special person in my life, not only because we are friends, not only because we were lovers, but now, we will have a child together.<br />
<br />
<br />
I called my dad and Xiang, “I’m going to be here in New York a little longer than I thought.”<br />
My dad asked was everything okay, “Things are better than okay, I’ll fill you in when I return, talk to you soon bye.”<br />
As I hung up the phone; I smiled and laughed for the first time in what felt like years; Molly a mom, and me a dad? <br />
<br />
I don’t know if it was the news that Molly gave me but I had the strangest dream of Molly and I that night.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi53.tinypic.com/2eej47m.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The next morning;<br />
I picked up the phone “Hey Molly” “Hi Tony” “Well.. I’m still in New York.. I know its short notice but; if you are not doing anything on Valentines Day, would you do me the honor of having dinner with me?” I asked.<br />
Molly was silent for a minute, “Sure Tony, I would like that”.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/24qo7y8.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I picked Molly up at her hotel, she looked as beautiful as ever, “You look lovely Molly” “Thanks Tony”<br />
I took Molly by the arm as we walked to our taxi, during our taxi ride to the restaurant we talked and laughed about us being parents how differently we saw our lives going.<br />
<br />
I took Molly’s arm and we walked into the restaurant arm-in-arm, as we were greeted by the hostess I placed my hand on Molly’s belly “are you hungry little one?” I asked our child. <br />
The hostess noticed and seated us right away “congratulations are in order I see; so how are you two love birds doing this lovely day?” Molly and I looked at one another and smiled “we’re fine thanks.”<br />
<br />
<br />
We both thought about what a child in our lives would mean, I don’t know if it was because it was Valentines Day, or because we were having a child together.<br />
As we awaited our dinner; Molly and I began to talk about when we were teens, how differently we thought our lives would be.<br />
<br />
Holding Molly’s hand I told her “I used to think about us being married when we were in school; we would have three kids in my thoughts of us, two boys and one girl.<br />
I would come home from work and you would be home waiting for me, I could see us all at the dinner table together having dinner, asking each one how their day went.<br />
I would teach the boys to play foot ball, you would teach our daughter to be a young lady, and of course we had them all active in sports.”<br />
<br />
Molly just smiled as I continued to talk about what I thought our lives would turn out..<br />
<br />
I noticed Molly had not said a word, “I’m boring you” “No, you’re not its just…” just then the waiter arrived with our dinner. Molly, took a whiff from her plate and felt nauseous, then looked at me and said “I had my own thought but I’ll tell you about them some other time.”<br />
<br />
I could see Molly would not be finishing her dinner as she poked at her plate more than eating, “Every thing okay Moll are you not feeling well?” <br />
“Yes Tony, everything is great, can I ask you something?”<br />
“Sure Molly, you can ask me anything.”<br />
<br />
Molly was silent as she though of the best way to ask me what she was thinking; “After I told you about our child…ummm…well…did you have thoughts of us getting back together?”<br />
I knew I had to be honest with Molly “Yes, I did” Molly not sure about my answer expanded her question “I mean like you and me getting married.”<br />
I smiled “Yes, that’s what I thought you meant, I thought about us getting married, but I know now; I would not make a good husband to anyone, I know we need time to sort out our lives so; I never said anything.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi56.tinypic.com/ivh6b9.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Molly placed her hand upon the table reaching out for mine, I took her hand as she explained “I had the same thoughts, yes, I know you still love Laila just as I still love Colin, yet I’m glad you want to be involved in our Child’s life, and I love you for that, I think you will be a great dad no matter how things turn out.” I squeezed her hand “Molly I’m not just here for our child, I’m also here for you, even if it was not my child; I would be here for you Molly, just as Boris Ruby and Stormy if she could.”<br />
<br />
We were silent as we both started to think of Stormy.<br />
<br />
After we arrived back at Molly’s hotel, I gave Molly a hug, then a kiss upon her cheek, “we are going to be alright Molly, and things will work out for us.” <br />
<br />
“I know things always work out for the best in the end, thanks for dinner Tony; sorry I did not eat much”<br />
“Thanks for coming Molly, take care of yourself and our child” I bent over talking to Molly’s stomach “Night, night little one.”<br />
<br />
I arrived back in China and told my dad and Xiang the news about Molly and I having a child, Laila would not answer my calls, so I wrote her a letter of the events that had taken place, handing the letter to Xiang, please give this to Laila, if she don’t accept it, then you need to tell her about Molly and I having a child.<br />
<br />
I could tell Xiang did not want to do this, be he understood his sister needed to know.<br />
<br />
We were getting ready to open the plant in China, The loading docks were filled with ships of crud oil, and the recycling plant was almost ready.<br />
There were tons of things that still needed to be done; I did not see much of my dad or Xiang although all three of us were in China.<br />
We would set up thirty minute online video meetings daily; just to make sure everything was going as planed.<br />
<br />
I never saw so much paperwork on my desk, I felt as if I was losing control, when my computer chimed “You have mail”<br />
It was an email form Molly, about her appointment; I looked at the paperwork on my desk for a second. I sent an email to my dad and Xiang stating: “I need to go to Europe for a few days, will be back ASAP everything is fine, and just need to take care of something.” <br />
<br />
Arriving just-in-time, for Molly’s appointment, but no sign of Molly, when she finally arrived, I felt a tear in my eyes when I heard the baby’s heart beat for the first time.<br />
Molly seemed to be doing great; the doctor assured us all was going well, I did not want to leave Molly’s side.<br />
<br />
I spent a few more days in Europe with Molly, but knew I needed to get back to China; I assured Molly things will work out for us and I would call her as-soon-as I arrived home.<br />
<br />
When I arrived back to China, I called Molly as I said I would but there was no answer, “Molly, its Tony, I made it back okay, call me when you get this message.”<br />
Later that night I still did not hear from Molly, so I called back “Molly..Tony… call me please.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi53.tinypic.com/atxlj7.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The next day no reply from Molly; I called her job; Molly had not reported in for work, I felt my heart stop then pound. I opened my laptop and booked a flight back to Europe.<br />
<br />
End Tony<br />
</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-81835258686454919852011-04-11T06:50:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.178-07:00Chapter 5, Part 2<center><b>Chapter 5, Part 2</b><br />
<br />
Chapter 5, part 2 - Molly<br />
<br />
"Okay so...this is the loft. There's a guest space here that you can turn into your room. It's a loft so..lots of open space..." I said with a semi-fake smile. I wasn't overly thrilled about Cathy being here but I liked her and wanted her to have a good time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2m2bebm.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Oh this is wonderful!" Cathy was full of teenage energy as she looked around the loft. "Thank you so much Molly! I know this must be a terrible bother but I am so very thankful!"<br />
<br />
"No bother Cathy. I'm happy I could help." I said fairly honestly. "Um, I need to go out and get some groceries since I've been out, do you want to come with or settle in?"<br />
<br />
"I'm pretty tired, I'd like to stay and unpack if that's alright." Cathy said.<br />
<br />
The first couple weeks with Cathy were awkward; I'd grown used to living alone for one but also I was now in charge of a fifteen year old girl. Thankfully she was a good charge; she went to school and did her homework. She made friends easily and really seemed to be enjoying herself. She also met boys; which she regaled me with details about all the teenage boys in the program. Having been isolated in an all girl boarding school up until then, she rarely had a chance to socialize with boys and was very shy around them. Having her there was like having a sister.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Shortly after getting back from England, Tony called again to let me know he was going to be in Paris for a couple days at the end of the month. This time, thankfully, I had nothing planned. So true to my resolve, I pulled out Ian's scrawled number and called him. "Hey Ian, it's Molly - the intern from work?"<br />
<br />
We talked for a few minutes and I told him about my desire to actually see some of the Paris night life after all. "I'm glad to see you've changed your mind! Marisa and I are going out with a few people this weekend, you can join us!"<br />
<br />
"Thanks, I'll get the details from you at work then." I said; when I hung up the phone, I smiled. I didn't even think Tony would have time to see a club but I wasn't going to miss out on any more of my time in Paris.<br />
<br />
"So when are we going to meet this British fiance of yours Molly?" Marisa teased. I'd been going out clubbing with them for a couple weeks and was happily surprised to find that Marisa was a very nice and down to earth person - especially considering she was a model.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/23r32id.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I tried to hide the emotion from my face as I thought about Colin before answering. I didn't have a chance to reply though when Ian piped up, "What was his name again?"<br />
<br />
"Colin. Colin Beckham." I replied, taking another drink from my glass to hide my face. Fact was Colin and I just didn't get to see each other...at all. And his calls had become even further apart due to business.<br />
<br />
"Beckham? Why does that sound familiar?" One of the others in the group mused. "Oh! I remember!" she pulled out what looked like a tabloid from her massive hand bag and put it on the table between us. She flipped quickly through a couple pages until she came to a picture of Colin...with Anna Wentworth.<br />
<br />
"Is that him?" Marisa asked, looking at the picture. "Oh he is hot! And rich to boot!"<br />
<br />
I felt like the blood had drained from my face as I looked at the picture and read the caption. "Colin Beckham escorts Lady Anna Wentworth to Royal function." I reread it several times and then skimmed the article, which to further my horror, mentioned me in it and then questioned Colin's fidelity right there in black and white print.<br />
<br />
"It's just a tabloid Molly, I'm sure they are grasping at straws..." Ian said, having skimmed the article as well. When I didn't reply he snatched the tabloid and closed it, handing it back over to the girl who had pulled it out.<br />
<br />
"I have to go." I said sullenly. I stood and grabbed my purse and started to pull out money for my drinks.<br />
<br />
"Don't worry about it Molly, we got it." Ian said, a pained smile on his face. I nodded my thanks but said nothing as I left. Ian's words played in my head along side the words of the article. Just a tabloid...they're friends, Colin would never cheat on me. Unfortunately, when I attempted to call him that night and the next day, he didn't answer the phone.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"Molly, what's wrong?" Tony asked for the third time that day.<br />
<br />
"Hmm?" I said looking at him and laughing sadly. "I'm not all here today am I?" I said pathetically. We'd spent the day sight seeing and shopping mostly and we now sitting on the patio of a cafe while the sun set.<br />
<br />
"Not particularly. What's up?" he asked, smiling at the waitress as she refilled our coffee cups.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/14nh75l.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"I don't know, I just can't stop thinking Colin and Anna - which is ridiculous because he assured me that they're just friends and I believe him..." I felt like I was rambling and stopped mid sentence. "How's Laila? How's work?" I did a quick subject change.<br />
<br />
"Oh no you don't," Tony said with a laugh. "After knowing you so long, I am immune to your quick changes Molly. So, let's stick with you - you believe Colin so what's the problem?"<br />
<br />
"I don't know honestly, I guess not seeing him at all just makes it harder." I said finally.<br />
<br />
"So go visit him...or he can come here." Tony suggested.<br />
<br />
"He's too busy, I'm too busy - and I can't take the time off. I'm going in November for a few days though." I said finishing my second cup of coffee. I walked with Tony back to his hotel and gave him a hug; he was leaving in the morning so we wouldn't see each other for awhile. "Come back to town soon." I said with a smile.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"Moooooolly!" Cathy whined, pushing yet another bridal magazine at me. "You're getting married! You have to make plans...unless you want my mum to pick out your dress!" she teased.<br />
<br />
"Oh fine!" I said shuddering at the thought of what Mrs. Beckham might pick. I flipped through the magazine absently looking at the dresses and accessories. "Ooh I like this one..." I said pointing to a page.<br />
<br />
Cathy was practically bouncing in her seat next to me. "Very pretty!" she pointed out all the same features I liked and we laughed as we continued to look through some of them.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2n9kw8h.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"You'd look good in this one. So would Stormy and Ruby...." I said pointing to a bridesmaid dress. "I think in a blue...maybe a lavender, although I'm not sure what color would best look good with her hair."<br />
<br />
Cathy's motion stopped as she looked at me, her mouth hanging open slightly. "You mean you want me to be a bridesmaid?"<br />
<br />
"Of course silly! You're going to be my sister after all!" I started to point out the dress again, for her opinion, when she enveloped me in a hug.<br />
<br />
"Thank you Molly, thank you!" she kept hugging me, and for such a small creature, she had one heck of a grip.<br />
<br />
"Okay, okay," finally she let go but she was grinning broadly. "Come on, let's go shopping. The Paris shops will have way more than these magazines." I grabbed her hand and we hurried out of the loft giggling.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Still unable to use my camera at work, I subjected Cathy, Ian, Marisa and Tony - when he was in town - to be my subjects so that I could fill in my portfolio for school. I'd set up a small studio area in the loft since it had so much natural lighting. Marisa was a natural model and was always willing to have her picture taken. Ian and Cathy were a little more awkward and Tony, used to my photo taking ways, always humored me with a series of funny poses and faces. I doubted many of the ones of Tony would actually end up in the portfolio but I liked having them for myself.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2e2nxvn.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
He was in town again in October, this time for a whole week. Of course we both had to work during the days but my time out with Ian and company had paid off because I had some great night life places to take him to this time.<br />
<br />
"Remember that time we were coming home from an away game and I fell asleep on your lap on the bus?" I said; we'd be remembering old times most of the night.<br />
<br />
"Oh yeah! Your cheerleading coach...what was her name....oh whatever, she saw me sitting up and your feet stick out into the aisle and freaked out!" Tony laughed along with me.<br />
<br />
"From then on cheerleaders and football players weren't allowed to sit together on the bus!" I said through chuckles. I finished my drink and grabbed his hand as a fast song came on. "Let's go Stark!"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2i7tsgg.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
We danced at a few different clubs that week and he even met Ian, Marisa and Caleb one night. I saw Marisa looking him over appreciatively and rolled my eyes. She and Ian had a strict look but no touch relationship and she certainly liked to look.<br />
<br />
We caught an old black and white film playing at one of the old theatres as well which was a treat to see on the big screen. I was sad when it came time to say goodbye again, being in Europe, I was a long way from my friends and I felt like I was growing apart from them and having Tony here always reaffirmed the need to stay in touch with them.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
I didn't have time to miss my friends long though because Ruby was in Paris with Hector the following week. A few weeks before she'd called and went on and on about some Save the Music foundation they were both now working for and begged me to take some promotional shots for them to use. I'm sure Hector could have gotten plenty of famous photographers to take the shots but I wasn't going to point out that particular point.<br />
<br />
"No you can't use the magazine's studios or equipment for your own projects Ms Gregory" Ms. Norland said, once again running on her treadmill.<br />
<br />
"Okay then...I'll take Hector Michaels some where else then..." I said with an eye roll. I was halfway to the door when I heard the treadmill stop and the editor was sputtering a bit.<br />
<br />
"Hector. Michaels. The rock star?" She asked in shock.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2agu3rr.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Yes." I said with an innocent smile. "Have you heard of him?"<br />
<br />
"Of course I've heard of him!" she snapped. Then she gave me a fake smile, "And of course you can use our studios for the photo shoot." She walked around the desk and put her arm around my shoulder. "Do you think Hector would agree to do an interview...about this cause of his of course...what was it again?"<br />
<br />
"Save the Music." I said, resisting the urge to pull away from her.<br />
<br />
"Right, right! Save the Music..." she was clearly deep in editor thought so I took my leave of her.<br />
<br />
"Did I hear right?" Marisa asked, grabbing my arm as I walked back to my desk to call Ruby. "You're going to be shooting Hector Michaels?!" I nodded and finally shooed her off.<br />
<br />
The day of the shoot, half the staff and several of the models were crowded around my tiny little cubicle, waiting for Hector to show up. I tried to focus on editing but every time the elevator chimed, the whole group would let out a collective ooh and then sigh in frustration when it wasn't him. Finally I snapped and shooed all but a few away - though they just selected another cubicle that they could watch the elevators from to crowd around.<br />
<br />
Hector had to navigate through a tide of fans the moment he stepped off the elevator and I had to move against the current to try to get to him. "Hi Hector, hi Ruby!" I said when I finally reached them. Ian had followed me and tried to hold off some of the group as we made our way to the studio.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2nvcep3.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
As I was setting up, Ruby came over to me and clutched my arm, "You will not believe who we saw the other day!" I could tell she was agitated by the near death grip she had on my arm. "Boris and that tramp Elissa!"<br />
<br />
"Elissa? Who is Elissa?" I asked confused.<br />
<br />
"That girl he met here in France a couple summers ago!" Ruby said with an exasperated noise. "She's a gold digger and she's still trying to get her hooks in him even though he's married!"<br />
<br />
"Boris is in France?" I asked in surprise. "Why didn't he tell me?!"<br />
<br />
"Yes Boris is in France with the gold digger tramp!" she fumed silently while I continued setting up and felt a sting of hurt that Boris was so close but hadn't called at all.<br />
<br />
"I'm sure Boris can take care of himself - besides, Jing would kill him." I said with a smirk.<br />
<br />
The shoot went great once I evicted all the onlookers. Hector had been doing publicity shoots for years no doubt but he was still just uncertain enough to make it fun and natural. Unlike Marisa and Caleb who had the model look down, Hector wanted to look down to earth and approachable for the promotions and I think he pulled it off.<br />
<br />
Ruby, on the other hand, was about as uncomfortable in front of the camera as she used to be in front of crowds. She was awkward and mostly looked terrified. Hector tried to calm her down and eventually they just sat together in front of the backdrop while we asked questions of Hector. The longer we talked, the more she relaxed and I started shooting again. Hector grinned at me, realizing what I was up to, and helped keep her distracted.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2rpsd3m.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
In the end I had hundreds of pictures of both Hector and Ruby alone as well as ones with the two of them together. I could only hope that at least a handful of them came out being usable. In my limited experience, for every great picture there were about a dozen or more that were rubbish for some reason or another.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2rqna5g.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"Gregory!" Jake snapped, about an hour into a shoot with Caleb. Caleb was one of our regular male models and, like Marisa, was a natural. He needed very little instruction as a result.<br />
<br />
"Yes?" I said startled, looking up from the most recent issue of our magazine.<br />
<br />
"Put that damn thing away and grab a camera. I have to go take care of something but I want a few more shots of Caleb." Jake snapped. He didn't give me any further instruction as he whipped out his cell phone and started talking rapidly in French.<br />
<br />
Ian smiled at me, shooting me a thumbs up and Caleb looked unperturbed by the development. "Um...okay then..." I said as the door closed behind Jake. Ian attempted to anticipate my wishes regarding lighting like he did with Jake but I found myself giving him more instruction than I had to give Caleb. Ian, for his part, was happy to oblige me and did as I asked.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/24bkkrq.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Jake returned thirty minutes later and without even looking at the pictures on my camera, he dismissed the group and disappeared again. I went back to my desk and quickly downloaded the pictures to the computer to look through them. I was only halfway through them when my phone rang and I saw it was Tony. I grinned, he'd been in town for a day but we'd both been busy and we were supposed to meet up that night, I was eager to tell him about my day. "Hey Tony!" I said beaming.<br />
<br />
"Hey Molly," I knew instantly that something was wrong, unlike me, he sounded upset. "Sorry I'm not going to be able to meet up with you this time. I got a call and need to leave right away."<br />
<br />
"Oh that sucks!" I said with a frown. "When are you leaving?"<br />
<br />
"Right now actually, they just called my flight. Sorry Molly!" he said, I could hear him collecting stuff and the chatter of people around him. "I'll call you later okay."<br />
<br />
"Sure sure, safe travels Tony!" I said, I hung up the phone sadly.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
On my way to our train to London, Cathy and I stopped to mail out birthday packages to Stormy, Boris and Ruby. Their birthdays being stacked the way they were, I knew if I forgot one, I was more than likely going to forget them all and I would feel awful if I did. I was cutting it close considering they had to cross the ocean but I hoped they get there at least before Boris's, the last of the three.<br />
<br />
Colin greeted us at the train station in London and seeing him there, feeling his arms wrapped tightly around me, pushed all the lingering doubts out of my mind. "Oh it's good to see you." I said. He agreed and didn't let go of my hand the whole car ride to Talford. I talked most of the time, telling him about the photo shoots with Caleb and with Hector. Cathy talked about school and boys, mostly boys which made Colin cringe a bit.<br />
<br />
Mrs. Beckham claimed Colin's attention the moment we walked in the door, not even sparing a glance for Cathy. "Oh Colin, Lady Wentworth called to ask what color Anna ought to wear to garden party, so the two of you don't clash together." I'm certain she glanced my way as she said the word together.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2s0bxw2.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"I already told her I would be wearing a gray suit Mum." Colin said without looking at her, he was flipping through the mail Thompson had handed him as he'd walked in.<br />
<br />
"Oh that's right of course." she smiled but it was cold and calculating, there was no warmth behind the expression at all. "Oh and an invitation the Orland's Ball arrived just today. I'm sure you must contact Anna right away."<br />
<br />
"Mmhmm." Colin murmured, not really paying attention to her. "I need to see to some things," he said, kissing each of us quickly on the cheek before disappearing down the hall with Thompson. I exchanged a glance with Cathy, who merely shrugged before hurrying off to her own room. Mrs. Beckham looked pleased with herself as she too left the entry, leaving me standing alone for a moment before following Colin's trail to his father's old office.<br />
<br />
"Are you having an affair with Anna Wentworth?" my voice carried around the room, it sounded worse out loud than it had in my head. Colin and Thompson both looked up at me startled and Thompson looked toward Colin anxiously, uncertain as what to do. To his great relief, Colin nodded to him to leave.<br />
<br />
When the door shut softly behind the retreating man, Colin turned his gaze on me. "No, I told you that when you asked last month."<br />
<br />
"Garden parties, balls, Royal functions..." I started listing off just the things I knew about. "What am I supposed to think Colin?"<br />
<br />
"You're supposed to trust me." he was far too calm compared to the emotions rolling through me. "I trust you with Tony, you've never given me a reason not to - have I given you a reason not to trust me?"<br />
<br />
I sputtered, he was right of course. "No." I finally said, feeling deflated in that short instant.<br />
<br />
"Anna and I are merely friends Molly, she likes to attend functions with someone, nothing more." He came around the desk and held me closely. "I promise you Molly, nothing is going on."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2vulamu.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I blinked back a few shameful tears and leaned against his chest. "I'm sorry, being apart - I think my imagination gets the better of me."<br />
<br />
"How about I brush off this work, it can keep a bit, and we go for a walk." he offered his arm to me.<br />
<br />
The following days were calm; Colin pushed aside all his work so that we could spend real time together and we started talking about wedding plans. We both agreed on a summer wedding, since I'd be done with my internship by then and with any luck he would be able to turn over most the business affairs to other people.<br />
<br />
Cathy and I were looking at bridal magazines while Colin worked on a sketch for something when Mrs. Beckham came in, trailed by Thompson carrying a large garment box. "Oh there you are dear." she said in a sickly sweet voice. I expected she was talking to Colin, so I resumed looking at the magazine until I heard a familiar tutting sound.<br />
<br />
Looking up I realized she was actually addressing me. "Yes Mrs. Beckham?" I said carefully. Colin and Cathy had turned their attention to her as well.<br />
<br />
"I have your wedding dress!" she said with that cold smile. Somehow I didn't think I would like what was in the box.<br />
<br />
Cathy gulped and looked at my pityingly. "Oh Mum...not that..." she said as Thompson opened the box and she reveal a hideously dated gown that was yellowing from age and poor preservation in some areas. I detected a few moth holes as she held it up and let the whole nightmare unfold before me.<br />
<br />
"It's been in the family for years dear and I think you would look fabulous in it." she said; her whole expression was daring me to to say something about what was probably her great great grandmothers wedding gown.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2zxw5e9.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Well Mrs. Beckham...I appreciate the sentiment but..." I looked over the gown again and tried not to grimace. "I'm afraid it's stained there, you see." I said pointing to what looked like an ancient wine stain.<br />
<br />
"Oh I'm sure that can be got out." she came over to me and held the dress up to me. "Oh yes, it suits you." Her sweet expression dropped for a fraction of a second as she looked at me and then was back so fast I almost missed the glare. She turned to Colin, "Don't you think Colin?"<br />
<br />
I tried to plead with him with my eyes over her shoulder. "Well, I'm not certain it can be gotten clean Mum - and I think Molly was considering another gown." he pointed to the magazine Cathy was holding in her lap.<br />
<br />
Mrs. Beckham looked down at the gown on the page, a sweet v-neck dress with delicate lacing, and she let out a disapproving 'tut'. "Well if she wants to look like a harlot..." she tossed the heirloom dress at Thompson, who barely caught it.<br />
<br />
"Mother!" Cathy said in shock. She didn't get a chance to say much else as Mrs. Beckham left the room with Thompson hot on her heels. Once again, Colin hadn't said anything.<br />
<br />
"Cathy," I said quietly, tears stinging my eyes already. "Can you give us a moment?" She nodded and left the room, quietly closing the door behind her. "You could have said something..." I said, looking at Colin who had already gone back to his sketch.<br />
<br />
"I did say something, that dress was hideous. And you won't have to wear it Molly." he said.<br />
<br />
"Did you hear what she called me?!" my shout was mixed with tears.<br />
<br />
"She didn't call YOU that, she simply didn't like the dress in the magazine Molly - she's old fashioned." Colin said, trying to excuse her horrid behavior.<br />
<br />
I shook my head, "She's not old fashioned Colin! She hates me...or she hates the idea of me! She called me a harlot! And she takes every opportunity she can to put me down and belittle me!"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2vd448m.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"She does not Molly." Colin said barely looking up from his sketch. "I've never seen her act anything but cordial to you."<br />
<br />
"Then you're blind!" I turned away from him, trying to stop the flow of tears.<br />
<br />
"Molly, she offered you my great great great grandmother's wedding gown after all! I admit it's been damaged by age but that should be an exceptional honor. She wants you to be part of the family." Colin said coming up behind me and placing his hands on my shoulders.<br />
<br />
"She doesn't want me to be part of this family!" I snapped, "She would rather I go back to the states, as far from you as possible. She'd rather I be dead no doubt!"<br />
<br />
"Molly! You're being ridiculous." Colin said with a heavy sigh.<br />
<br />
I fiddled with the engagement ring on my finger for a moment considering. "I don't think I am Colin..." I pulled the ring off and walked to the door, placing the ring on the side table, I shook my head and walked out of his room. Thankfully, I'd already begun packing my bags as Cathy and I were scheduled to leave in the morning.<br />
<br />
"Are you breaking up with me Molly?" Colin asked, following me into my room with the ring in hand."This is your ring!"<br />
<br />
"No I'm not breaking up with you...I love you...I just....I need to get away from here. Away from..." I passed through the great double doors into the entry hall. I asked a passing staff member to bring a car around to take me into town; from there I could get a cab back to London.<br />
<br />
Colin grabbed my arm and turned me toward him. "Away from what Molly?" he asked.<br />
<br />
"Away from her...." I put down my suitcases and embraced him. "I just can't..." I paused and took a breath to hold back the tears. "I love you but I can't be treated like that anymore...and you don't see it or think it's okay and I can't do that right now."<br />
<br />
"Your car ma'am" someone said behind us, clearing his throat.<br />
<br />
"Molly!" Colin sounded exasperated as I pulled from his grasp and gathered my things. I was sure I'd left something behind but I didn't want to slink back in the house to retrieve whatever it might be. Mrs. Beckham was probably watching from some where, gloating in her triumph.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2m3iarp.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I let her gloat and walked out of the house, leaving Colin still holding the ring in confusion. I called him from the train station to reassure him that I loved him but he didn't answer. I had no doubt I'd wounded his pride.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
An assistant was waiting for me when I stepped out of the dark room, "Oh Molly!" she said, "There's a gentleman waiting for you in the lobby." She grinned and winked at me before hurrying along.<br />
<br />
My heart skipped a beat. A gentleman...maybe Colin was finally ready to talk? I dropped my recently developed photos on my desk on the way to the elevator and waited impatiently for it to descend to the bottom floor of the building. Finally the doors slid open and I scanned the lobby quickly, there he was, flipping casually through the latest edition for our magazine. "Tony!" I practically shrieked in excitement. More than one head turned my way and Tony looked up and smiled at me.<br />
<br />
He was on his feet by the time I practically flew into his arms. As we hugged, all my nagging worries about Colin slipped away. "Hey Molly." he said finally setting me back on my feet.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/2lxfsjn.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"I thought your flight didn't get in for a few more days! Why didn't you tell me?" I may have let go of the hug, but I didn't let go of his hand.<br />
<br />
"And miss that look of surprise and happiness on your face? Never." he laughed and put his arm around my shoulder.<br />
<br />
"Well I have a little more work to do, but I'll be done in..." I checked my watch, "About an hour or so. Wanna hang out or we can meet up later..."<br />
<br />
"I still need to check in at the hotel, give me a call when you're done with work." he pulled me into a hug again and we kissed each other on the cheek.<br />
<br />
The last hour of work dragged now that I knew Tony was in town. I tucked the photos away and tidied up my desk some, trying to look busy without actually having to do anything. Thankfully no one dragged me away from my non-existent busy work and I was able to slip away as soon as the day ended.<br />
<br />
Back in the loft, I tossed my bag on the couch and checked my voicemail; "You have no new messages" I repeated with an eye roll. "Of course I don't because my fiance hasn't called in two weeks." I muttered to myself. I grimaced and glanced around the loft. No sign of Cathy, on the fridge was a post it note in my own handwriting, 'Cathy, England; November 22nd through the 3rd'. Thank goodness for small favors, when Cathy had returned a day after me - things had been awkward between us. She tried to assure me that Colin knew I didn't mean to break things off with him but since he hadn't called me back after a half dozen attempts on my part, I was starting to have my doubts.<br />
<br />
I gave myself another few minutes to feel depressed before I dialed Tony's number. "Hey you" I greeted him. "I know this great club near my apartment, want to go out for some drinking and dancing?"<br />
<br />
"I'm on my way." he replied, I could almost hear the smile in his voice and smiled as well.<br />
<br />
Twenty minutes later we were walking to the club and already laughing. "You need to have business in Paris more often." I said between chuckles. "I miss you when you're gone."<br />
<br />
Tony laughed as well. "I'll see what I can arrange." The club was already busy by the time we arrived but there were a couple empty spots at the bar and I saw a small table nestled in the back. "Why don't you grab that table, I'll get us some drinks." Tony said over the music.<br />
<br />
I managed to snag the table before anyone else saw and immediately pulled out my phone. Nothing. I was about to try calling him again when Tony arrived with drinks. Thankful for the save, I smiled at him and tucked my phone back into my pocket.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/33ynjip.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
We spent the evening talking, laughing and dancing. As we stepped out into the chilly November night, I shivered and Tony put his arm around my shoulder as we started walking back to my loft. "You really are freezing." Tony said when we were about halfway there. He paused and turned me toward him, rubbing my arms and shoulders vigorously to warm them up.<br />
<br />
"Thanks Tony." I said leaning into him as he continued his attempt to warm me up. I looked up at him and smiled, "It's only a couple more blocks..." I trailed off as I gazed into his eyes, they were so familiar to me. I'd once known every feature of his face better than my own I thought. But a few years had changed his face from that of boy into a grown man; and some how I hadn't really noticed it until that moment.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2a7cx3o.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
He seemed to have noticed that I stopped talking because his rubbing became slower until it too stopped. Our eyes were locked on each other and I hesitantly reached up and stroked his cheek, memorizing his face all over again. I don't know who moved in first but that first kiss was careful, like we were both afraid of the other one rejecting it.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/5kfz4j.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
And then we weren't careful at all. My fingers laced behind his head, pulling him closer to me and I felt his finger slide through my hair. I'm not sure how long we stood there making out before I felt a slap of cold wind against my side, shocking me back to reality. I started to pull away from him, my cheeks flamed red. I looked away and bit my lower lip, not sure what to say. Not even wanting to look at him because I didn't honestly know what I wanted him to say - if anything.<br />
<br />
I saw the lights of the Eiffel Tower glittering back at me. I turned back to him and took his hands, squeezing them tightly. I didn't speak, I didn't trust myself to say anything, I started for my loft, still gripping his hands in mine. A small part of me willed him to break away because it was the right thing to do but most of me wanted him to follow. When I looked back toward him, there was conflict spread across his face, but he followed me anyway.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2nbu2s6.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Just inside the door to apartment, I had to push it closed with my foot because he swept me into another kiss; one just as hot and fiery as the one we'd shared on the street. We stumbled up a few of the steps before he swept me into his muscular arms and carried me the rest of the way up. He set me on my feet beside the bed, a hint of hesitation in his actions. I don't know if he was reconsidering or if he was waiting for me so I stepped closer and leaned into him, stroking his cheek with my thumb. "I dreamed about this once." I whispered. "Years ago...I thought we'd missed our chance." <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/1znbeqt.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
My hands moved down his chest slowly, savoring the feeling of his muscled abs beneath his shirt. Looking into his eyes, I started unbuttoning the shirt, certain he was going to pull away, certain that I was going to pull away. As the shirt was tossed to the floor, I knew neither of us was going to say no. Tony slipped my own little jacket from my shoulders and pulled me into another kiss. <br />
<br />
The fabric of my dress shifted under his hands, then he reached behind me and slowly unzipped the dress. It puddled on the floor at my feet and I kicked it aside along with my shoes. "Molly..." he said, barely above a whisper. I smiled at him, certain he was about to ask if I was sure about what we were doing.<br />
<br />
I pressed a finger to his lips and whispered, "Kiss me Tony, touch me..." While he did just as I asked, I unbuttoned his pants and he unhooked my bra.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2n1eykp.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
When I woke up, I could feel the warm sun's rays coming in through my windows. His strong arm was draped over me, holding me close as if afraid I would slip away from him. I hadn't known he was awake until he stirred and I felt his warm breath against my neck and ear. I must have stiffened slightly because he whispered in my ear. "Do you regret last night?"<br />
<br />
"No" I said honestly. "No I don't." I wiggled and rolled until I was on my back and could see his face. "Do you?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/10sc64i.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
He brought a hand up to my face and gently stroked my cheek for a moment, then his fingers trailed down my bare skin, sending exciting shivers through my body. "No." he said softly, his hand came to rest on my hip and he leaned over, kissing me gently at first. My body, responding to his kisses and touch, arched toward him and I wrapped my arms around his neck pulling him back for another kiss.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/25her0y.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Coming up for air, I couldn't contain a small giggle. "You know I have to go to work at some point." I said as he started kissing my neck; the feel of his lips on my skin thrilled me though and I forgot about work for a few minutes.<br />
<br />
"Call in sick." Tony suggested with a playful smile.<br />
<br />
"Hmm..." I mused aloud. "I could do that I suppose. Will you make me chicken soup?" I faked a couple coughs.<br />
<br />
"Mmhmm." Tony had already resumed trailing kisses along my neck and shoulder.<br />
<br />
I wiggled out from under him and slipped off the bed. Tony frowned a bit as I pulled on my robe but I smiled at him and retrieved my phone from the pile of clothes we'd left behind the night before. I dialed the number; while waiting, Tony kissed me sweetly on the cheek and retrieved his own clothes before heading downstairs. "Oh Anna" I faked another cough. "What's on the schedule today?" I feigned illness and it seemed to convince her by the time we hung up. Abandoning the phone on my bed, I looked down the stairs. "Tony?" I called as I went downstairs as well. He already had a pot of coffee brewing when I reached the kitchen. "Want some breakfast?" I asked as I opened the refrigerator to see what I had to offer.<br />
<br />
"Sure, what's on the menu?" Tony asked, coming up behind me and wrapping his arms around my waist. We barely made it through breakfast before I found myself giggling as Tony carried me up the stairs; the dishes from breakfast were left sitting on the table.<br />
<br />
I woke up on Saturday and Sunday in the same pleasing way I'd woken up on Friday - with Tony's arm draped across me, holding me snugly to him. We did finally make it out of the loft but I was reluctant to even let go of his hand as we toured Paris together; I was terrified of losing this feeling, of losing him.<br />
<br />
The days went by too quickly and as we said our goodbyes, I felt tears sting my eyes and start to roll down my cheek. "Don't cry Molly." Tony said, using his thumb to wipe away some of the tears.<br />
<br />
I tried to smile for him. "I hate this part...the saying goodbye part." I said, knowing some where that this one felt different. The moment he left, a wall would slam down and the bubble would burst. I ran my hand along his freshly shaved face and frowned. "I miss the stubble." I said. "I liked it."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2m5krcg.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"I know." he gently stroked away a few more tears and then we kissed each other. It was a deeper, more passionate kiss than any we'd ever shared as if we both knew it would probably be our last. His phone started ringing then, probably his car calling to say it had arrived, and we reluctantly parted. "Goodbye Molly." he said softly. He was holding my hand in his and I imagine it took us both a great deal of strength to finally let go of each other.<br />
<br />
End Part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
CHAPTER 5 PART 2 TONY<br />
Things were going well on the job, we were making progress. Laila was not happy with the hair on my face and would ask me to shave often. I don’t know I kind of like it.<br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/t705sn.jpg" width=640><br />
It seems to be all work and no time to play but Laila and I enjoyed our time together when I was home, sometimes just standing out side watching the sunset or rise depending on the time of day. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/slptw0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
There were meeting after meetings yet we were able to stay on top of things, I don’t think I did this much traveling my entire time in the service. But the trips to Europe were my favorite; I got to see Molly. It would have been nice to have my office in Europe but it would have to wait until after construction of the plant. <br />
<br />
But with each visit to Europe there she was with a huge smile upon her face, we talked about old times mostly, except for the time she was upset about Colin, I guess she thought he was seeing someone, although he said he was not and she believed him; so I could not see what the problem was.<br />
<br />
There was one or to visits so far where I did not get to see Molly, as construction of the recycling plants were taking most of my time, Xiang really was more involved in overseeing the development of the China plant, he knew the language and he knew the area, although it would have been nice if I had it seeing I lived in china, but Xiang was the better man for that job. So he stayed at our house when he was in China. When Xiang my father and I were all in China at the same time we would do something together.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi51.tinypic.com/1z4c1vd.jpg" width=640><br />
Things continued this way for the next three months until;<br />
Weekend together;<br />
My meeting in Europe was moved up from December to the last week of November, meaning I had to make last minute flight arrangements, the meeting was to be at nine O’clock am Monday morning So I decided I would arrive on Thursday and spending the weekend in Europe.<br />
<br />
I arrive at the airport in Europe, got a rental and was on my way to check into a hotel when I decided to stop by and see what Molly was up to first; I was a little surprised to see it was business as usual, while back in Crescent Bay they would be getting ready to celebrate Thanksgiving Day.<br />
<br />
I arrived and was greeted right away, “May I help you?” “Yes, I’m here to see Molly Gregory please.”<br />
“Oh? Just one Moment please” as she smiled and walked away; I thought I would take a load off and help myself to a magazine, skipping through the pages looking at pictures more than reading, I heard Molly yell out my name, like a child just told they were going to Disney land; she leaped into my arms and embraced in a tight hug.<br />
<br />
I could not help but smile; “Hey Molly, missed me much?” I asked as I gently lowered her back toward the ground. Molly still had work to finish and I still needed to check-in at the hotel; so we agreed she would call me later. <br />
<br />
Molly called later and invited me to a club; the place was really jumping, you could hear the music from almost a block away while the doors were opened. Bobbing my head to the music as we were approaching the club, Molly looked at me and asked “are you getting your grove on Tony?” I smiled as I noticed I was already moving to the music. “Are you going to wait till we get inside Tony, before you bust a move?” We both began to laugh as we entered the door.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/2lmup3t.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Molly managed to spot an empty table in the crowded room, after dancing we sat back and talked about our younger years as we sipped on our drinks. “Molly, do you remember the first time we came to Europe?” I asked “Yes, I remember it well Tony” she replied with a smile. I continued the conversation; “I remember thinking how much I would miss you, when you registered for school here.” Molly slowly placed her hand over mine “I know Tony, I was thinking the same thing hoping our relationship would not be hurt over it, then when you told me you were going to join the military I was hurting inside, but I could not tell you at the time as we wanted to support each other’s decisions .” “I know Molly we both were.” <br />
<br />
Still with her hand placed on top of mine she gave a gentle squeeze “But we had fun prom night.” We talked a little more about prom until I started to blush; “Tony are you blushing? What are you thinking about?” “To be honest I was thinking about all my plans for Prom night and what I did not do.” Molly gasped “Tony you wicked boy you!” we both started to laugh “No, no Molly that’s not what I was thinking” Molly laughed “Sure Tony, Sure you ware not thinking it.” We both had a good laugh over that one.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi51.tinypic.com/2yjzzhd.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Then it was silent as Molly gave a slight grin and asked me “Not that it matters Tony or that I would have said yes, but why didn’t you try anything prom night?” caught off guard by Molly’s question I leaned back in my chair and smiled as I remembered prom night and explained to Molly what happened, “before we left for prom Mr. Gregory had a little talk with me, I believe his words were; I know you care for my daughter quite a bit Tony, so I’m only going to say this once, If you are not ready to marry Molly there better not be a reason for you to have to marry Molly, get my drift son?” Molly laughed “yeah, I was always daddy’s little girl”.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi53.tinypic.com/2gtu5vs.jpg" width=640><br />
It was getting late time seems to go by so quickly when I’m with Molly, I escorted Molly home; walking in the cool night air something changed between us. Standing outside with Molly in my arms we were like two moths drawn to the flickering light of a dancing flame, I was mesmerized while looking into her eyes, I felt our bodies being pulled together as if we were magnetized. And then the slow Kiss we shared between us was all I could think of, I don’t even remember walking to Molly’s apartment. <br />
<br />
When we arrived to Molly’s apartment I was somewhat nervous, Yes, I know I’m married to Laila and I thought about what I was doing, I’m sure Molly could see the confused look upon my face. Any other woman I would have said no and left, but this was Molly; the woman I loved for almost all of my brief lifetime. In my head I knew it was wrong, but I could not help myself as I surrendered willfully to my love for Molly. <br />
As I kissed Molly again in her apartment; my will to be with her overpowered all my reasoning, It was such a hard passionate wet kiss, as I looked at Molly lips glistening from the Moisture of our kiss, I was going to say sorry, I did not mean to get so sloppy, but then I watched as she took her index finger and slowly dragged it across her lips to wipe them, and then slowly rubbed the same finger across my lips; It was lights-out for me, I knew we were going to be together. <br />
<br />
The next morning Molly called off sick form work, during breakfast I could not keep my eyes off her I even found the way she lifted her fork to her mouth sexy. We were making plans for places we could go today when Molly got up to clear the table, I stood up “let me give you a hand with the dishes Moll” when she dropped a fork on the floor.<br />
<br />
As she bent over to pick up the fork I could no longer contain myself as I swept her off her feet and carried her back to the bedroom. Once in the bedroom I slowly placed my hand on the back of her neck and brushing her cheek with my thumb. “Tony I need to take a shower if we are going anywhere today” giggling as she went to shower.<br />
<br />
I spoke to Molly through the shower door “I need to go back to the hotel to shower and a change clothes” I don’t know if the same thought ran through both of our minds at the same time. That If I departed for long we both might have thought of what we were doing and I would not return.<br />
Molly suggested; I wait until her shower and I should stay the rest of the weekend in her apartment. <br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/24b2fcl.jpg" width=640><br />
Molly and I returned to my hotel room, “This is a nice room Tony, it’s a shame you did not get to use it” as she plopped down on the bed, “your place is better” I replied, “Well at least you should use the bed” as she beckoned me over to the bed. After making love again, Molly went to take a shower. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/2enyly0.jpg" width=640><br />
Molly was not in the shower long when I entered; she was silent as I stood in the shower behind her. I took the soap from her hand, and then she gave a slight moan as I gently began to rub the soap down her wet back.<br />
<img src="http://oi53.tinypic.com/148ix48.jpg" width=640><br />
Molly turned around facing me and leaned into me, as I put my arms around her I continued to slowly lather her back as she washed my chest with hers.<br />
<img src="http://oi51.tinypic.com/34jdv0x.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
As I began to kiss her neck she gave a slight moan as she arched her back “Take me Tony, right here, right now,” I slid my hands down Molly’s legs placing them behind her thighs and lifted her off her feet. I felt her thighs tight around my waist as she locked her feet behind my back, as I pressed her to the shower wall.<br />
After making love in the shower we washed each other’s bodies, and returned to the bed room to dress. <br />
<br />
Standing in the hotel room wearing nothing but our towels Molly said “we should get going if we are going to catch that train Tony” I walked up to Molly “what train?” I released her towel from her body and watched as it dropped to the floor. As we started kissing Molly slowly inched backwards until she was against the bed never breaking our kiss, she lay down on her back as I lay on top of her.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi51.tinypic.com/35inprn.jpg" width=640><br />
After making love I turned over on my back; Molly turned on her side to face me and laid her head on my chest. I was looking down at the top of Molly’s head as I stroked my fingers through her hair then Just lifting them and watching them fall back down to her head. <br />
<br />
I don’t know how long I was doing that before I started to talk to Molly “I’ve dreamed of this moment ever since we were teens, I’ve always loved you Molly and I know now that I always will, I don’t know what tomorrow holds for us, what I do know is that I need you in my life, I know that soon we will have to go back to our lives and this may be the only weekend for us.” As I waited for a response from Molly there was only silence, as I looked down at Molly and discovered she had fallen asleep in my arms. She looked so peaceful, so at ease with the world, she knew she was safe in my arms, and I would not move from that spot until she had awakened. Needless to say Molly and I did not go anywhere that day.<br />
<img src="http://oi55.tinypic.com/2lm6xle.jpg" width=640><br />
We made love a few more times before going to sleep that night, I think if it was physically possible; we would have made love the entire weekend without stopping. Early the next morning I checked out of the hotel and spent the rest of the weekend at Molly’s apartment.<br />
We spent the next two days making love at night and sight seeing during the day, we have gone sight seeing before, yet this time was different, holding hands, making out in public as if we belong together, for now this was our world, our time in the sun, the day belonged to us, there was no tomorrow, Molly was mine and I belonged to her, all that mattered was what was here and now, and that was Molly and I.<br />
<br />
I know people will not understand what happened between Molly and I this weekend, and I don’t expect them to understand I’m not even sure that I do. I don’t think anyone can understand what I feel for Molly unless they have loved someone that they could not have as much as I love Molly, even the word love is not strong enough a word to express what I have felt for Molly most of my life.<br />
<img src="http://oi52.tinypic.com/2bo607.jpg" width=640><br />
Our weekend together was short lived however, as it was time for me to leave, It was very hard for us to part this time, we embraced not wanting to let go, as if I was going off to war never to return. I remember breaking our hug as I began to slowly walk backwards never breaking eye contact with her, holding her had till the very last second as the tips of our fingers slowly parted.<br />
<br />
End Part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 5 part 2 – Boris<br />
<br />
AAAAAAAAH-YI-AAAAH<br />
<br />
A chilling scream rocked me from a less than restful slumber. A scream the likes I’ve never heard before. Piercing my ears, making them hurt.<br />
<br />
I suddenly sat bolt upright in bed. What a terrible dream; or was it? What day is it? What time? I struggled to focus on the alarm clock on the bedside table. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/x3bn05.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I swung my feet down and got out of bed, careful not to wake Jing. I was drawn toward the scream; compelled to move forward; having this feeling of déjà vu; I’d been through this before; I’m almost sure of it. I made my way down the hall, unable to stop or turn around. I felt strangely cold, although the house was warm.<br />
<br />
The scream came from down the hall. I neared the room that had belonged to Axel just a few short years back: the room he has used recently. As I approached the door I heard what sounded like a sack of grain falling to the floor with a loud thump. The sound made me jump. <br />
<br />
I could hear my father say <i>”Beware of things that go bump in the night!” </i> followed by his sinister laugh. Scenes of him telling ghost stories around a fire pit raced through my head. Stories meant to scare the bejesus out of Axel and me. Shivers ran down my spine. My fingers began to tingle. My heart began pounding in my chest.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2u63eba.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I stood at the door, wanting to turn back; return to my bed; unable to so. I can’t explain it, but I could not move my feet. They were planted in this very spot. I jumped for no reason. My skin began to crawl, thinking giant man-eating spiders; God, how I hate spiders. What kind of gruesome scene lurks behind this door; this door that I am sure to open. I really don’t want to find out. Not now; not ever. I closed my eyes, hoping that I would be safe in my bed when I opened them again.<br />
<br />
I can see my hand reaching for the knob, even before it responds to the brain and physically moves. I slowly turned the knob, sweat now streaming down my forehead and dripping from my fingers; and opened the door… slowly…swinging quietly on its hinges.<br />
<br />
The bed was empty; the covers thrown back…<br />
<br />
…movement on the floor next to the bed startled me. Was this for real? His head rose above the side of the bed; he had the look of someone who had been frightened out if his wits; by an apparition; white as a sheet; sweating profusely, and breathing fast and heavy. Perhaps this is but a dream.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/dmfeh0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“You’ scared the hell out of me! Are you alright?” I asked as I moved further in to the room. I was still in a cold sweat. What was happening here? Why has Axel fallen out of bed.<br />
<br />
“Wha…what am I doing on the floor?”<br />
<br />
“That’s a damned good question, Ax! What ARE you doing on the floor? Look at you; you’re white as a ghost!”<br />
<br />
“I can’t believe I fell out of the bed. Boris I just had the most disturbing dream. You can’t begin to imagine the pain and guilt I’m feeling.”<br />
<br />
Axel was definitely disturbed about something. I have never seen such fright in anyone’s eyes before. Tears were beginning to well.<br />
<br />
“Want to tell me about it?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2lw9nrd.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“It was eerie! I was you! I mean I was seeing everything from your perspective; as if I were in your body. It was creepy; being inside you; you know?”<br />
<br />
“You’re starting to creep me out. I had the same dream; the same freaking dream, Ax. Come to think of it, I felt as if I were looking through two sets of eyes.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/vqtrfc.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Axel proceeded to tell me the events of the dream. How I came into this very room and found him dead. How no one cried for him at his funeral mass. The whole family was at the funeral, including our grandparents who’re all dead now. Ruby and their kids were not there. He was beginning to get choked up, making it difficult for him to speak.<br />
<br />
Tears began to slowly make their way from the corners of his eyes, slowly down his cheeks as he struggled to get the words out.<br />
<br />
“And then I…you…we were standing in the cemetery watching a woman place death flowers on my grave. It was Ruby. Why would she do such a thing? Did I lose her trust and respect that much? Oh, God, Boris what am I gonna do?”<br />
<br />
Axel grabbed me into a hug and buried his face into my shoulder. His whole body was shaking as he held me in the embrace.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/24xzztt.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Axel, everything will be alright. You’ll see it will all work out for the best. Ruby loves you too much to let you go. You…we made an error in judgment and it is costing us now. You two will be back together again in no time.”<br />
<br />
“God, Boris, this dream sounds like it had the makings of great thriller,” Axel laughed, trying to lighten the mood.<br />
<br />
“You have no idea how true that is,” I chuckled.<br />
<br />
“Please don’t EVER tell anyone about this. I mean my crying like a baby. PLEASE?”<br />
<br />
“Scouts honor Ax. So, how about some breakfast.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2hoi70x.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Yeah, I think a good breakfast will do me good. But, who’s going to cook? Mao is still asleep.”<br />
<br />
“I’m handy enough in the kitchen. I can burn some cereal or something.”<br />
<br />
Axel laughed. As we were walking downstairs, I hear him say under his breath, “<i>You were never a scout</i>.” <br />
<br />
I couldn’t help but laugh under my breath! I wasn’t sure he would catch it.<br />
<br />
A few days later I received a cryptic message. I tracked the origin to France, but little else could be found out about it. The message read, “I have something of yours. You need to come and retrieve it.” It indicated a date next month and the place to meet. <br />
<br />
I spent several weeks trying to determine the original of the message. With my skills and the resources available to me, all I could find out for certain, was that it originated from France.<br />
<br />
After several calls to Ruby, with no answer, I suggested Axel accompany me to France. I wasn’t sure exactly what I was walking into there, but Axel may or may not be of help. Besides, it would do him a world of good to get away from Crescent Bay. It would also be easier to explain away the trip with him going along.<br />
<br />
Jing and I went out for her birthday to one of the local restaurants. I had initially thought a Chinese restaurant, as her favorite dish is egg rolls, but we get more than enough Chinese food from Mao at home. It was good to get away from the house and enjoy an evening by ourselves. I had called the restaurant several days ago and ordered a birthday cake. After dinner, we headed down to the beach and walked along the shore.<br />
<br />
I felt bad not telling Jing or Mao about the message and made up some flimsy reason about checking out some merchandise for my father. This wasn’t totally inaccurate, as there was a new nectar making process that my father asked me to look into while there. Besides, I really had nothing to tell them.<br />
<br />
We arrived in France and did a little shopping on our two-day layover in Paris. We then made our way to the countryside. According to the message, we were to meet at the Gatehouse; the inn I stayed at while in France for the nectar festival. Madame Rousseau was happy to see me again and insisted on making a pot of coffee. Who was I to argue? Besides, it was the best coffee I had ever tasted. And her homemade kumquat jelly on day old French bread was to die for.<br />
<br />
While the coffee was brewing, I took the opportunity to call home and let them know we had arrived safely. Sadly, when asked, I was still unable to give any details or shed any light on the reason for the visit.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/1r1yeh.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The heavenly aroma of the fresh-brewed coffee urged me to end the call and make my way to the kitchen. It was as delicious as I remembered it to be. Axel either wasn’t a big coffee drinker, or just didn’t enjoy the taste as much as I. His loss, my gain! <br />
<br />
I was so lost in the coffee; I had forgotten that we hadn’t even taken our bags to our rooms. As we were heading for the stairs, I was met with a familiar female voice. I couldn’t place it right away.<br />
<br />
“Hello Boris.” <br />
<br />
“Elissa; is that you?” I asked, knowing how stupid the question was as I asked it. Of course it’s her.<br />
<br />
“You’ve forgotten me already?” she began to pout.<br />
<br />
“Of course not, it’s just that I was not expecting to see you. I’m here on a matter of some business.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2556xkz.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I know! I am the one who brought you here. Axel, isn’t it; so good to see you again,” She nodded in Axel’s direction.<br />
<br />
“Thank you. It’s nice to see you, also. What have we here?”Axel asked, not one to dwell on pleasantries.<br />
<br />
“This is the reason you are here. Boris, meet your son.”<br />
<br />
“WHAT? You’ve got to be kidding.”<br />
<br />
“I’m not trying to be funny, Boris. I am certain he is yours. Can you not see the resemblance?”<br />
<br />
I walked out the door to the courtyard with Elissa and her son in tow. This scenario hit me from out of the blue. The last thing I would have suspected was a child.<br />
<br />
“Can you blame me for being skeptical? This is quite a shock.”<br />
<br />
“I understand which is why I didn’t mention it in the message.”<br />
<br />
“I will, of course, want to have a paternity test.”<br />
<br />
“I assumed as much, and have contacted the local physician. He will take the samples tomorrow and get them to the lab in Paris. He said we can have them back in five days.”<br />
<br />
“What’s his name?” I can’t believe I hadn’t asked before this.<br />
<br />
“His name is Jacques. I named him after my brother.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2e3xy4k.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Jacques! I like that.” I said as I took him into my arms. “You have a brother? Will I get to meet him?”<br />
<br />
“Sadly, he died three years ago. He was in an auto accident driving to Marseilles for the summer break after finishing at university.”<br />
<br />
“I’m so sorry! Was he younger; older?”<br />
<br />
“Thank you. It was a long time ago. He was two years older than I.”<br />
<br />
“That’s a shame.” Turning my attention to Jacques, “Hey little guy! I’m gonna get you!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/1z7iwi.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I had the DNA sample taken the next day. We spent the rest of our visit waiting on the results. I was occupying my time with Jacques, while Axel and Elissa were getting to know one another. The four of us spent much of the time together.<br />
<br />
One morning, Axel and I made it to the nectary to look into the new processes for Dad. They were very helpful and provided us with as much information as they could. <br />
<br />
On our last day, we met with the physician, who gave us the results of the paternity test. It was conclusive, Jacques is my son. The only thing that ran through my mind at that moment was how would Jing react? After the initial shock wore off, we met Elissa in the town square. <br />
<br />
“Boris, now that you know he’s yours, you have to take him. I can’t have him with me. He deserves better than what I can offer him,” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/3588mjm.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I can’t possibly take him. I am married now. I can’t simply walk in the door when I get home and say ‘Hi, honey, I’m home. By the way, this is my son.’ I need more time to prepare everyone.”<br />
<br />
“I am sorry for everything, Boris, but I cannot take him home with me. I have already made plans for my departure,” she said through tears, kissing Axel on the cheek. “I have to go; thank you for coming.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2uidow2.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
She turned on her heel and ran over to a waiting limousine. I tried to catch her, but the limousine pulled away as soon as she was inside. Elissa had conveniently left all of Jacques’ things laying on the walk beside the table. <br />
<br />
“<i>That conniving bitch,</i>” I thought.<br />
<br />
“That conniving bitch,” Axel exclaimed aloud. “She had this whole thing planned down to the last second.”<br />
<br />
“It sure seems that way, doesn’t it? Dad would love to have someone like her working for him. Damn, Ax! What do I do now?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know, Boris, but I’m glad I’m not the only one with problems. Maybe you should call Jing before we leave here. Tell her everything.”<br />
<br />
“It’s probably the best way. Now I’m the one shaking!”<br />
<br />
I called Jing and explained everything to her. Well, everything except the part about deceiving her in the first place. She said she understood everything and that she would make the necessary preparations on her end. God I was blessed to have such an understanding wife.<br />
<br />
We made it to Paris in time to catch our flight, and purchase an additional ticket for Jacques. However, we had difficulty trying to check his bags through, so we took one bag as a carry on, filled it with what we felt was necessary and left the rest behind. There was an envelope in the bags. I grabbed it and slid it into the outside pocket of my carryon. We raced through the terminal and barely made it to the plane before the door was closed. <br />
<br />
The rest of the long flight was thankfully uneventful. I got a chance to quickly look through the envelope. It contained his birth certificate, naming me as his father, and other important documents. There was also a sealed envelope addressed to me. I decided to open it later when I was alone. <br />
<br />
We deplaned at Crescent Bay airport and met at the gate by my Dads. It was great to see them again. They hugged Axel and me and then went gaga over Jacques. What a display for two grown men! I guess I can’t blame them, he is every bit as adorable as Ning.<br />
<br />
“Where are Jing and Mao?” I had expected them to meet us.<br />
<br />
“Jing said she wasn’t feeling well; that you would understand. Mao stayed with her.”<br />
<br />
“I hope it’s nothing serious.” I was concerned. “Let’s hurry and get home.”<br />
<br />
Once at home, Dad took care of Jacques and I went to check on Jing. She looked pale but assured me she would be fine with that calming smile of hers.<br />
<br />
Jacques was accepted into the household as if he were always there. I can always count on my family to be there for me. Even Axel. <br />
<br />
We had been planning a Halloween party for some time. Unfortunately none of my friends would be able to attend. Just my luck, when I finally feel like a party, my friends are not there to share. I have invited a few of my old classmates. It is quite disconcerting to know how many of them have moved away from Crescent Bay. Most of those still here have families of their own now and were unable to attend.<br />
<br />
Axel, Mao and I got busy decorating the back yard for the party. Not knowing much about Halloween, Jing would help as she could. Axel and Dad had arranged to have some sharks and death fish delivered and placed in the swimming pool. Ning was right there pointing and laughing at the fish as they swam around.<br />
<br />
I had been playing around with mechanics and putting some of my engineering knowledge to use. I made a few small working inventions, mostly stupid looking toys with sharp edges that would cause massive bleeding to any child that attempted to play with them. Of course I kept Ning far from these less than perfect machines. Perhaps I’ll look in to working with polymers next.<br />
<br />
I connected with an inventor online while looking for plans and such. He provided a lot of useful information and links. I was pleasantly surprised to learn that he lived in Riverview. I would have to look him next time I was there. One of the plans he led me to, was a replica of the phone booth time machine used by <i>Bill and Ted</i> in their <i>Excellent Adventures</i>.<br />
<br />
This gave me an idea for a time machine model. I designed the façade for a time machine and built a fake one with the help of Jacob Thompson. Jacob is one of the triplets we went through school with. He is currently working for the local science laboratory, in the robotics division, I think. You know, I never really asked. Anyway, we set the time machine up in front of the service door to the garage.<br />
<br />
The night of the party, the Saturday before Halloween, arrived and the guests started to filter in. Some showed who said they weren’t sure if they could make it and others who weren’t even invited. It didn’t matter, all were welcome. Everyone was escorted through the garage to enter the party area through the time machine.<br />
<br />
Just as things were getting under way, Dad made his grand entrance through the time machine portal. He came jumping through the door, hit his head on the top and crashed to the ground on his derriere. I think he was the only one not laughing. What a sight it was. I was shocked when he stood up, brushed off his loincloth and happily joined the party. I was sure he was going to blow. I’m glad I was wrong.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2m637l4.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Everyone seemed to be having a great time. Everything was going smoothly. Jacob came with his two brothers. Uncle Dante and cousin Kale were there; and Jacob Gregory brought his fiancé, Natasha, and youngest brother Eric; just to name a few.<br />
<br />
Everyone’s costumes were great. I don’t think there were two of the same costumes anywhere on the property.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/301mtli.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
There was a buffet set up in the dojo with quite the spread. At one point during the party I found Jeremy Thompson sleeping in the sarcophagus that we had placed near the buffet. Evidently he had worked all day and was quite tired.<br />
<br />
Everyone seemed to congregate near the garden, where we have set up a small shelter with a glass coffin under. Everyone took turns laying in the coffin and getting their picture taken. Where was Molly when you needed a professional photographer? <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/125kzy8.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Ruby and Uncle Hector were, as far as any of us knew, were still out on their music promotion, and were unable to attend. Since we had no musicians in attendance, a stereo was our source for music. Several people took turns choosing their favorites or styles of music.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/so0j8i.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Behind the shelter, we had placed a small-ish cemetery at the edge of the garden. With the help of some laser technologists Jacob knew from the science lab, we were able to set up some holo-projectors near the grave stones that projected images of ghosts in front of the stones. I was amazed with the animations that these scientists were able to program into the projectors.<br />
<br />
They used the likenesses of my grandparents. The similarity was uncanny. I felt like my grandparents were right there with us. Yeah, I know, I’m a dork! I would recommend these people to anyone looking for laser technologists.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/r0tq2h.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Everyone had a great time, or so they expressed as they began to filter out and leave. I was quite pleased at how everything came together and the help of everyone involved. Of course, all of those that volunteered wouldn’t take anything for services rendered, so I will make some donations to research here and there in the near future. We have to keep those minds working. <br />
<br />
The cleanup from the party took no less effort than the set up, although tearing down the structures was much easier than the construction. When all was said and done, it was well worth it. I think Jing really enjoyed her first Halloween party; she met many new people.<br />
<br />
I received a package from Molly just in time for my birthday. The shirt looks like an expensive Parisian fashion. There’s always room in my wardrobe for more. I sent her a thank you right away, so I wouldn’t forget. <br />
<br />
For my birthday, Jing and I spent the day at the beach with the kids. She told me she was upset with me initially about Jacques, but she could not turn him away since he was my son. It will make things a bit more “exciting” in about seven months. I must have looked like a dolt, not understanding what she was implying. It was not until she hit me in the arm that it dawned on me what she was trying to tell me.<br />
<br />
“A baby? Are you sure? That’s wonderful!” I rambled on excitedly.<br />
<br />
“Yes, a baby!” she smiled. “Would you like a boy or a girl? Do you want to know in advance?”<br />
<br />
“I just want a healthy child; boy or girl, makes no difference! A girl would be nice, though!” I said with a wink. “Do you want to know for certain if it’s a boy or a girl?”<br />
<br />
“No, I don’t think so. I want to have the surprise,” she said as she snuggled next to me.<br />
<br />
I love her all the more for loving me. <br />
<br />
Good news (I hope)! Ruby answered one of Axel’s calls. Ruby wants to try to make the marriage work as much as Axel does. I really hope they can mend their fences. My relationship with Ruby is much less important than theirs, although I hope we can become close friends again. Axel has invited her for Thanksgiving dinner. <br />
<br />
Thanksgiving morning arrived. It was going to be a beautiful day. Well, outside, at least! I ran from the kitchen to answer the doorbell. <br />
<br />
“Happy Thanksgiving, Ruby!” I said as I stepped back to let her in.<br />
<br />
“Happy Thanksgiving, Boris!” she said in return.<br />
<br />
We hugged. It was loose. It was awkward!<br />
<br />
<br />
End part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter: 5 Part: 2 – Ruby<br />
<br />
It seemed like we had been in the living room for hours instead of mere minutes. The touch of Hector’s gentle hands along my back seemed to make time stand still. I ran my fingers through his hair and just felt the softness in each strand. <br />
<br />
All the while, a terrible guilt was gnawing at my insides. I knew this was wrong, so why didn’t I stop it? I wanted to pull away and yell, “No! This is wrong and we must end it now”, but the electric pulses running through my body made me cling to Hector’s strength all the more. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2cgomtd.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Hector…” I managed to say. “We…can’t do this…” I said between breaths. “This is wrong.” Every fiber in my being screamed at me to stop, but I was weak. <br />
<br />
“You’re right, Ruby.” Hector said, while he continued to lavish me with sensual kisses upon my neck and face. <br />
It was with a strong resistance that I finally tore away from Hector. My cheeks were flushed and felt hot, while my chest heaved trying to catch its breath. <br />
<br />
“We can’t! I can’t do this.” I cried. “Think of Axel…what will he think of us…and what will the kids think of me?” The thought of their disappointment broke my heart. My tears began to fall; they felt hot against my burning cheeks. <br />
<br />
“I…I’m so sorry, Ruby!” Hector exclaimed. “I don’t know what came over me.” He replied miserably. <br />
<br />
“We’ve been seeing too much of each other, Hector.” I said, while looking at his unhappy face. “I think it would be best if we didn’t for a while.”<br />
<br />
“You can understand can’t you?” I asked hopeful.<br />
<br />
I didn’t want this one stupid act to ruin our relationship. Lord knows I’ve pushed enough of my loved ones away. I don’t know if I could bear anymore. <br />
<br />
“Of course, Ruby, I understand. I just hope you can forgive me.” He answered shamefully. <br />
<br />
“There is nothing to forgive. I am just as much to blame.” I looked down at my hands, which trembled slightly. “I was weak. I’m sorry, too. I think we need to forget this ever happened.”<br />
<br />
As I watched him leave, I dropped to the floor and cried. How could I have been so thoughtless, so reckless? <br />
<br />
I felt like such a terrible, terrible woman. The guilt that emanated from me was too much. I hurried to take a shower in the hopes that all the shame I felt would wash off. <br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
The next few weeks I busied myself with work and the continued success of the Save the Music program. The added activities kept my mind off of Axel and Hector and provided me with a much needed respite from all those struggles.<br />
<br />
We had signed up a few more acts to perform in various concerts that were to be held throughout the month of September. I was still amazed at how far my little endeavor had actually grown.<br />
<br />
Mid September I received a call from Hector. He would be performing in Paris and wanted to get some publicity stills. He thought it’d be a nice idea to have me there to promote Save the Music.<br />
<br />
“You know, Hector, Molly is in France. Maybe she could take the pictures. I am sure she could use the work.” I said. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2eki0p0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“That sounds like a great idea. Go ahead and give her a call. I’ll make the travel arrangements.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, wait. What will I do about the kids? They’ll need a sitter.” I answered sadly. <br />
<br />
“Don’t worry, I’ll ask Kale to watch them.” He replied confidently. <br />
<br />
“Kale? You’re son Kale? Is that such a good idea?” I asked warily. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, its fine, he’s insane, not inept. I guarantee he won’t try and flush them down the toilet.” He remarked jest fully. <br />
<br />
“Oh, wow…now he has my full confidence.” I answered sarcastically.<br />
<br />
“But really, it’ll be alright. He’ll have both our numbers if there are any problems… plus he can call your Mom or Achilles and Damon.”<br />
<br />
“No! Not my Mom!” I replied suddenly. <br />
<br />
“Ok..Why not?” He asked. <br />
<br />
“She doesn’t know that Axel and I separated. I fully intend to keep it that way.”<br />
<br />
“No problem. My lips are sealed.” He covered the phone and said something to someone. “Sorry, Ruby. I gotta go. I’ll call you with the details later. Bye.”<br />
<br />
“Goodbye Hector.” <br />
<br />
Hmmm, a trip to Paris…and a photo shoot. What does one wear? I then remembered I should call Molly and ask her if she can even do it. <br />
<br />
I called but received her voicemail. I left a message and then went to see what my closet had to offer. <br />
<br />
Looking at each outfit left me with the realization; I had nothing I could really wear to Paris. Then I saw my old leather jacket sitting at the back of the closet. Hmmm…with a few accessories, I could really rock this outfit. <br />
<br />
--------------------------------------<br />
<br />
“Mrs. Lothario? Would you mind coming into my office? I have something I’d like to discuss with you.” Mrs. Flesner said seriously. <br />
<br />
Oh, Lord. What did I do? I immediately started to think of a million ridiculous reasons that could cause me losing my job. I felt sick to my stomach. I cleaned up my room and walked the few feet to the Director’s Office. <br />
<br />
With sweaty hands, I reached for the knob and turned it slowly. The butterflies weren’t content to just stay in my stomach, now it felt like they had invaded my knees as well. I trembled as I saw her rise to greet me. <br />
“Have a seat Ruby.” She motioned towards a chair that faced her desk. “This is Mr. Hutton, he is the Music Director at Crescent Bay High School. He has something he’d like to ask you.”<br />
<br />
I took my seat and my butterflies took up their flight double time. I cleared my throat nervously as he began to speak.<br />
<br />
“Mrs. Lothario, we have been keeping a close eye on you. You have been doing an amazing job with the young kids here, and your success with the Save the Music program hasn’t gone unnoticed.” He sat down in a chair adjacent to mine and continued. “We’d like you to come work for us.” He paused and waited for my reaction. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/14nlkde.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I…I don’t know what to say.” I was literally speechless. This so, wasn’t what I had expected at all. <br />
“Now, because you are not a Certified Teacher, sadly we can’t offer you a position in that field, but I would love to have you as my assistant.”<br />
<br />
I couldn’t hide the excitement I felt as Mr. Hutton began to explain the details of the job. This would be a big step for me. I mean, teaching little kids is one thing, but teenagers, in the same school I graduated from. It seemed almost surreal. <br />
<br />
I wanted to say yes right then and there, but something was holding me back. I wanted to talk to my friends about it first. I wanted to get a second opinion. This seemed like a great opportunity, but I was scared to jump right in feet first. <br />
<br />
“Mr. Hutton, I am really excited at this prospect, would I be able to take a couple of days to think about it? I’d really like to talk to some of my friends and family first.” I asked cautiously. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2ppj0v7.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Of course, Mrs. Lothario, I understand this would be a big change for you.” He handed me a card with his office number on it. “Give me a call when you are ready. I’ll look forward to hearing from you.”<br />
<br />
I shook his hand and I left the office, the butterflies had since flew somewhere else so my stomach felt better. Now I was left with multiple questions running through my head. <br />
<br />
---------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Early October, my plane had touched down in Paris, France. Hector’s concert wasn’t until the middle of the month, so this left a couple of weeks to get the shots we needed and to promote our cause before the big night. <br />
<br />
After we got ourselves settled in the hotel, I was feeling pretty hungry. Hector had made reservations weeks in advance at Guy Savoy, an incredibly expensive restaurant. Traffic at the time was calm and we made good time, as I excited the car I happened to glance over at this quaint little courtyard across the street. I had to blink a couple of times to confirm what I was seeing was real. <br />
<br />
Across the way, I could have sworn I saw Axel. He was with a woman; she looked so familiar to me. Then it dawned on me. I swear my face turned five shades of red and I could feel my blood start to boil. That … Gold digging…Tramp had her filthy hands on Axel. I watched in horror as she kissed him on the cheek. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/29x821w.jpg" width=640> <br />
<br />
“Did you see that?!” I nearly yelled at Hector.<br />
<br />
He turned around in shock, “See what?” He looked worried at my sudden outburst.<br />
<br />
“Axel…right over there!” I pointed to where he had been, but as I looked they were gone. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, I don’t see anyone. Are you sure it was them?” He asked. <br />
<br />
“I know what I saw!” I barked. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, please lower your voice.” He whispered to me urgently. “You’re making a scene.” He glanced around sheepishly at the strange stares we had received.<br />
<br />
Hector led me to the door, but I managed a look over my shoulder, of course there was nothing to see. I couldn’t help but feel confusion, hurt and rage all at the same time. <br />
<br />
-------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
“Molly, you don’t understand!!! They were there in plain sight…kissing!!! What the hell?!” I had resumed my tirade. I was just as upset today as I was last night. I wanted someone to be disappointed with me. <br />
Molly seemed more hurt that Boris would be in town and not tell her than the fact that he and Axel were both cavorting with a known Hussy! <br />
<br />
Sooner or later I managed to take a few calming breaths and Molly was able to get the pictures she needed. It was a strange experience for me. I don’t know, being in front of the camera made me feel uncomfortable. I know, I’ve had my pictures taken lots of times, but this was for something much bigger than myself. What if I screwed something up? What if I had something hanging from my nose and nobody told me? That sudden realization filled me with such horror. I leaned over to Hector and asked him that very question. He simply smiled and said, “No Ruby, you look fine.”<br />
<br />
I don’t know how I survived it, but I did and the pictures looked fabulous. I hope we were able to help Molly just as much as she helped us.<br />
<br />
-------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
There were so many people at the Save the Music Concert! The energy in the place was immense. Everyone was singing and dancing, it was like nothing I had ever experienced before. <br />
<br />
I couldn’t stay in the audience; there were just too many people. I could feel my heart beat start to race and sweat began to appear en masse on my forehead. I just knew I had to get out of there.<br />
<br />
I made my way backstage and watched from a big screen they had set up in Hector’s dressing room. He looked like a natural. I am amazed at how easy he makes this life appear to be. The screaming fans, the constant interruptions for autographs and pictures, and yet, he happily obliges each and every person. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/k2n6tw.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
It made me wonder if I could see myself doing the same thing. Was this lifestyle something I could see myself doing? Hmmm, mother of triplets, wife to a criminal and a Rock Star…. It had a certain flair to it.<br />
<br />
“What are you grinning about? You look like the cat who ate the canary?” Hector managed between breaths.<br />
<br />
My face blushed red in embarrassment. “I was just thinking about this lifestyle you lead. You make it look so darn easy.” I smiled. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2i27rpe.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Hector had drunk two bottles of water so far and was now working on his third. “It’s easy to do something that you love to do. It’s made even better when people are going to pay you to do it. It makes me so joyful to see people enjoying my music. The fact that out of all the things they could be doing, they chose to come and see me, it’s very humbling.”<br />
<br />
“Well, it was a great concert! I’ve never seen anything like it.” I beamed with pride.<br />
<br />
“You should feel good; you helped bring it all about. So, thank you, Ruby.” <br />
<br />
---------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
I sat in the living room, looking at the phone. Uncertain as to what I should do. My heart was pounding in my chest, the picture of Axel and Elissa still burned into my memory. <br />
<br />
Was this the right thing to do? If I am really serious about saving my marriage, it is. What if it’s his turn to reject my calls? I thought sadly, could I really blame him. <br />
<br />
With a trembling hand I picked up the phone and dialed Boris’s number. With each ring the words of Axel’s letter continued to touch my heart:<br />
<br />
** <i>Hey Ruby/Honey,<br />
<br />
Gah! I don’t know how to start this as I don’t know where we stand. <br />
<br />
Just know that I love you and the kids very much, and the last thing I ever wanted to do was hurt you. But I’ve done that. I’ve made my mistakes. I am far from perfect; very far from perfect. I hope that one day we can mend the wounds. I know it won’t be easy, but I have learned so much about myself since we’ve been apart. I am incomplete without you.<br />
<br />
I have my job back, but I am willing to do what it takes to make us right again. If that means moving away or finding a “day” job; whatever it takes.<br />
<br />
I’m sorry for all the pain I’ve caused you.<br />
<br />
Also, I realize that it was my stupidity that placed a strain on your relationship with Boris; ruined your friendship. For this I am deeply sorry as well. Boris only ever meant well. He wanted to tell you everything, but I wanted to do things my way, and it has all erupted into a huge cloud of hurt; mistrust; maybe even hatred.<br />
<br />
Boris has been my pillar of strength through all of this. He has made me see the error of my ways; if you never take me back, at least mend your friendship with Boris. He loves you and cares for you and the kids. <br />
<br />
I had thought about ending it all a couple times, but I was able to keep going because of Boris. He gave me an envelope just after the wedding. In the envelope were Valentine’s that the kids made for me. Every time I felt like I couldn’t go on, I would take them out and be filled with strength of purpose. Boris found them lying on a table when he came to visit you and thought I needed them. I look at them every day.<br />
<br />
After all of the horrible things I’ve done to Boris in my life, he has always been there for me when I needed him most; always kind; always caring; always loving; always Boris. We are lucky to have him in our lives.<br />
<br />
Well, anyway, I wanted to tell you that I love you more than anything. I need you. I can’t begin to say how sorry I am. I am very grateful for the time I’ve had to spend with the kids through all of this.<br />
<br />
All my love, <br />
Axel<br />
<br />
P.S. The tears stinging my eyes as I wrote this were well deserved.</i><br />
<br />
<br />
I wiped the tears from my own eyes as I heard Axel’s voice. “Hello Axel.”<br />
<br />
There was silence, I wasn’t sure if he was still there or not. <br />
<br />
“Axel? Are you there?”<br />
<br />
I could hear what sounded like crying. It broke my heart to hear my husband crying. <br />
<br />
“I’m so…so sorry, Ruby.” He finally managed to say. “I love you so much, Baby.”<br />
<br />
The tears that were stinging my eyes, made it difficult to speak. <br />
<br />
“I love you too. I’m sorry…I know I’ve been childish and spiteful, but I just felt so betrayed. I want to make this work as much as you do. I know the road ahead of us, it won’t be easy. We both have wronged each other in so many ways, but know this…I have always loved you and I always will.”<br />
<br />
“Ruby, please join us for Thanksgiving. I need to see you. Boris misses you; he has been a pillar of strength to me throughout all of this. When I thought about just ending it all and releasing you from the burden of my existence, he made me realize what I would be missing. If I have to choose work or my family, I’ll gladly choose my family each and every time.” <br />
<br />
“Of course I’ll be there. Axel…I love you!”<br />
<br />
--------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Pulling up to the driveway with the trips in tow, my heart hammered in my chest. Thoughts of what I would say to Boris and Axel kept running through my head. I want to make things right, I really do, but I still felt so betrayed and nervous at that moment. <br />
<br />
I rang the doorbell and stood there waiting. The seconds seemed to pass by slowly. Finally the door opened and Boris’s smiling face could be seen. <br />
<br />
Time seemed to stand still as he greeted me. “Happy Thanksgiving, Ruby.” He said.<br />
<br />
“Happy Thanksgiving, Boris.” I said in return. He stepped aside to allow me into the massive foyer. I was immediately greeted by Mao and Jing. They were very helpful in navigating my troop and getting us settled. <br />
“Oh, Ruby. The babies have gotten so big! I can’t believe how much they’ve grown.” She playfully tickled Celia.<br />
<br />
I had no sooner put Leliana on the floor next to me when I heard his voice.<br />
<br />
“Hello Ruby.” Axel said quietly as he descended the stairs.<br />
<br />
“Happy Thanksgiving, Axel. You look well.” I answered amicably. <br />
<br />
“You look great, Ruby. I’m glad you made it. Happy Turkey Day” He managed a small smile. <br />
<br />
Standing in the foyer, glancing at each other awkwardly, the tension in the air was so thick, you could have cut it with a knife. <br />
<br />
“Would you like to sit in the living room until dinner is ready? “ Boris asked. “We have some toys set out for the kids. It should keep them busy until then.” <br />
<br />
“Sure, that’d be nice.” I replied quietly. <br />
<br />
Boris led the way and I took a seat on the couch across from Axel. The living room was gorgeous, spacious and had a very homey feel to it. It would have been very enjoyable under better circumstances. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/16bzqtx.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Look…” We all managed to say at the same time. <br />
<br />
“I’m sorry.” I said, “You first.” I replied to Boris. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, I am sorry I wasn’t up front about everything. What I did was out of love for my family; for Axel. I completely overlooked the fact that you are family as well. I can’t go back in time to change what is done, but I can promise you that this will not happen again. You are the sister I never had, and I don’t want to jeopardize our relationship in the future. I truly hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me,” Boris pleaded.<br />
<br />
“I understand why you made the choice you did. Believe me, if I were in the same position I might have made the same choice. But, you have to understand, I felt humiliated and betrayed by my best friend and my husband.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2rpbfab.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
My eyes started to water and I could feel the all too familiar sting. I reached for a tissue that had been conveniently placed at the coffee table near me. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, this is all my fault.” Axel cried. “I should have been man enough to come to you and explain what was going on. You are my best friend, my soul mate. I should have trusted you and I didn’t. I am so sorry. I can’t help but feel I’ve lost you.” He said miserably.<br />
<br />
“Oh Axel. You haven’t lost me. I wouldn’t be here otherwise.” I looked him in the eyes and answered honestly. <br />
We were interrupted by a small clearing of a throat. Jing was standing with a small tray filled with various cheeses and meats. <br />
<br />
“I thought you three might be hungry.” She smiled politely. <br />
<br />
“Thank you, Jing.” Boris said smiling. <br />
<br />
“Yes, Jing, thanks. The house is lovely, thanks for having the kids and me over today.” I answered. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, you are more than welcome here anytime you like. And the kids too.” She smiled and ducked back into the kitchen.<br />
<br />
“Whatever they are up to in there, it smells great.” I remarked. <br />
<br />
“We’d probably be dining on Dad’s burnt Peanut Butter and Jelly, if Mao weren’t here,” Boris laughed.<br />
<br />
We sat in the living room and continued to talk about various ways to continue the road we were on. To fix the fences we had allowed to be torn down. I was just happy the bridges that I had burnt weren’t destroyed beyond repair. It felt good to be talking to Boris and Axel again, even if it wasn’t the same as it once was. It was a small step in the right direction. <br />
<br />
----------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Achilles and Damon had joined us later for dinner. The food was good; in fact it was better than good…it was fantastic!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/29ooq60.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Mao, Jing, dinner was phenomenal. You guys really outdid yourselves. Thanks so much.” I said patting a full stomach. <br />
<br />
The trips just happily mashed their potatoes into their open mouths. Their collective “nom nom noms” were just too funny. I couldn’t help but laugh out loud at them. <br />
<br />
As the night wore on I could see my little angels fighting fatigue.<br />
<br />
“Looks like they are pooped. I should be getting them home.” I said, sadly. <br />
<br />
“I want to thank you again for having us over, it was fun. And Boris?.... I’m sorry. I’m sorry if I made you feel like you made the wrong choice. I don’t know if we can be the friends we once were, but I’d certainly like to try.”<br />
<br />
“Awww, Ruby. You’ll always have a special place in my heart. We’ll talk later, I promise.” He answered.<br />
<br />
I stepped away from the rest of the group with Axel. “Axel,…today has been …. A good day.” I paused trying to collect my thoughts into a coherent sentence. <br />
<br />
“And I’d love to say, ‘please come home, everything’s all right’ but it’s not. Know this, I love you.” I stopped and looked him in the eyes. He seemed to understand, but the hurt and sadness was still evident in those green eyes of his. <br />
<br />
“We’ll talk more soon, I promise. Let’s take these next few steps slow and see where it leads us, okay?” I asked. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/2mm6yya.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Ruby, I’ll call you. Maybe we can have coffee some time?” he asked hopeful. <br />
<br />
“Yes, I’d like that.” I answered as I made my way to the door. <br />
<br />
I turned and faced Boris and Axel, “Thanks for a great night. I love you guys. And Axel, I’ll see you soon.” I gave him a reassuring smile that seemed to put him at ease. <br />
<br />
End Part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 5, Part 2 - Stormy<br />
<br />
<br />
I was on the plane, drifting in and out of sleep, wondering what dad was doing at this moment. I'll bet Sunny was up in the attic painting or drawing. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-300.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Excuse me, Miss.." There was a light tap on my arm.<br />
<br />
I opened my eyes to see the stewardess asking if I wanted something to drink. I shook my head no, closed my eyes remembering the look on dad's face when I told him I was going to chop half my hair off. He was so mad. He loved my hair long. And to top it off, me telling him I am leaving Crescent Bay for a while to rejuvenate my mind, spirit, and body. It will be nice to come back home being able to focus on priorities, and dealing with mom. <br />
<br />
I did not go into details with dad about ALL the “whys” I needed to leave, but the little I told him, his response was that, number one, I was still very young and had plenty of time to figure out what I wanted to do in life. Number two, most people carry unpleasant experiences from their childhood into adulthood, never forgiving those that hurt them in the past, which affects present and future relationships.<br />
<br />
Ding Ding Ding…. TIME OUT!<br />
<br />
I looked at dad in shock. He was still going on and on about the consequences of not letting go of the negative things, but to only except positive things in your life. And lately, the more I spoke to dad, he’d spew forth a few words of wisdom. Was he talking about himself, or about me, or people in general? Also, I believe ever since his handy business has been booming, he seemed much happier.<br />
<br />
When I come back home from this much needed vacation, I'll ask dad about this interesting, but nice change in him.<br />
<br />
Turbulence shook me out of my deep sleep, as I looked around the plane at the panic on people's faces and the Captain telling us over the intercom we were going to make an emergency landing in the water. The oxygen masks popped out of its compartment overhead as we all scrambled to put them on. I was getting anxious, mostly from all the horrible noise, and convulsions the plane was making.<br />
<br />
The plane fell for about thirty seconds when it hit an air pocket. That was a long scary half minute before the Captain gained some control of the plane. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-301.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Someone started praying. <br />
<br />
The plane dipped again, and I wondered if this was going to be the end of my life….. or rather, our lives!<br />
<br />
An image of my mother flashed in my mind, wishing I could see her one last time, because truly and honestly, I loved that crazy woman so much. <br />
<br />
And of Beau, my love. <br />
<br />
Silent tears streamed down my face.<br />
<br />
We were still going down, still bouncing all over the place...the screams.. <br />
people crying...<br />
<br />
We hit the water extremely hard, but the plane kept on moving foward, causing my teeth to rattle, while trying to brace myself...<br />
<br />
Everything went dark...<br />
<br />
The pain in my right leg brought me to. I must have passed out. Not certain for how long. <br />
<br />
"Hey!" I tried calling to the person closest to me. But their neck looked awkward. A wave of nausea came over me as I unbuckled my seatbelt and stumbled through the freezing water that was rapidly filling the plane. The nose of the plane was already under water.<br />
<br />
People were dead all around me, still strapped in their seats. The people in front were either crushed in their seats, and or drowned since most of the water filled that section of the plane first. I checked the pulse of those that were nearest me as I sloshed my way to the emergency exit, having ripped off the seat I was sitting in as a floatation device. <br />
<br />
I heard a moan and whipped my head around to pinpoint what direction the noise came from. I looked all around and called to the person. But I heard and saw nothing else. Maybe it was the plane creaking?<br />
<br />
The need to survive and get away from the dead and the awkwardness of how the plane was positioned, and the fear of drowning is what kept me trudging on, causing me to ignore the new pain that radiated from my neck to mid back.<br />
<br />
Pressure from the water made it difficult for me to open the emergency door. When I finally used whatever strength I had left in me and prayer, the door opened just enough for me to squeeze through as a rushing tide of water slammed into me, knocking me down. <br />
<br />
Eventually, after many frustrating times, I made it out into the ocean with my floatation device. I swam a distance away from the plane so I could scan the area for any land nearby. I saw not a thing. <br />
<br />
--------<br />
<br />
"I found her at the beach, halfway in the water..." a male's voice said. I was shivering and in pain. "Maybe after a little rest, she'll be okay enough to take herself home." <br />
<br />
"Hmm..maybe she partied too much or tried to commit suicide?" came a female's voice. "Zahra, help me get her into some dry clothes and into bed."<br />
<br />
“Wait! Bring her closer to the light. There’s a huge gash on her leg! We’ll need to sew that up.” Came the voice of a different female.<br />
<br />
-------<br />
<br />
Three weeks later I still didn't know who I was, or where I came from. The three ladies, Naila, Shani, and Zahra, called me Kailani, of the Sea and Sky. I liked the name very much. And they were very nice.<br />
<br />
My leg finally started feeling a lot better, and my neck and back was not as sore. <br />
<br />
When my body permitted me to, I helped with chores, such as tending to the vegetable and fruit garden, fishing, which I seemed to be a pro at and collecting eggs from the chickens. <br />
<br />
"You know we can't run the risk of the authorities knowing of our whereabouts. Or, more importantly, who we are." I heard the ladies whispering as I stepped outside to take in the fresh morning air. "When Kailani is ready to go home, she can take one of our bikes into town, park it somewhere of our choosing so we can retrieve it later. And, of course we’ll tell her not to reveal to the police where exactly she stayed, or with who."<br />
<br />
"Think we can trust her?" asked sweet, bubbly Shani quietly. "For some reason, I think we can…..I don't know."<br />
<br />
"Yeah...I think we can..." Naila said with much confidence "She has been a big help since she's gotten stronger. Besides, I love having her around. I don’t mind her hanging out for as long as she wants."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-290.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
As Shani and Naila kept talking, I came to the realization I wasn’t ready to go back to my real home just yet. I wanted to stay here, living off the sea, helping the ladies around the house, and the garden. And, for some reason it seemed like I’ve been fishing all my life! I also wanted to hear more stories of their many adventures in Egypt. Though for now, I feel this is where I <i>need</i> to be for a while. <br />
<br />
I made my way towards Shani and Naila to propose I stay for a time. They joyfully accepted as we hugged and laughed.<br />
<br />
For now, this was home….<br />
<br />
End Part </center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-68947173236003341862011-04-11T06:49:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.178-07:00Chapter 5, Part 1<center><i>Note: Previously each part covered a six month period, they will now cover only three months. So each character will have 4 parts between meet ups instead of two. Enjoy!</i><br />
<br />
<b>Chapter 5, Part 1</b><br />
<br />
Chapter 5, part 1 - Molly<br />
<br />
"I understand that. What I don't think YOU understand is that money isn't the issue here..." I rubbed my forehead as the voice on the other side spoke again. I was hiding behind some large bushes, trying not to attract any attention after the ceremony faux pas. "Look ma'am, just transfer me or give me the number, I'll call them myself." Of course the instant I said it, I regretted it - I didn't have anything to write down a phone number on. I tried to memorize the number she rattled off and hung up with her. I started dialing the number and scrunched up my forehead trying to remember it. "Frik!" I muttered when I realized it was wrong. <br />
<br />
"Problem?" someone asked from behind me.<br />
<br />
I'd been so involved in my own drama that I hadn't heard anyone approach. I yelped and dropped the phone as I spun around to face the person addressing me. "Oh god Boris, you scared the crap out of me!" I stooped to pick up my phone and the embarrassing moment in the ceremony flooded into my memory. As I stood back up, I knew my face was red. "Um...about earlier...I'm really....REALLY sorry." I said.<br />
<br />
"I found it pretty funny actually - mostly when your face was the same shade as Ruby's hair." he grinned at me. <br />
<br />
"Well I'm not sure Jing and Laila will feel the same way." I said, looking over his shoulder to the brides in question. <br />
<br />
"I'm sure they'll be okay." Boris reassured me. He was about to say something more when my phone buzzed in my hand. <br />
<br />
I held up and finger to hold his question and answered the phone. "Hello?" I listened for another moment. "Yes, yes...thank you for calling me back." I looked at Boris apologetically and mouthed 'Sorry' to him. I knew he would understand when I got a moment to explain later. He nodded and returned to the other guests. <br />
<br />
Twenty minutes later and several redirects, I approached Jacob and Natasha - already feeling bad about what I needed to do. "Natasha, is it alright if I borrow my brother?" I asked as I placed my arm in his. She nodded and went off to mingle as I pulled Jacob aside. "I need a ride to the airport." I said once we were away from everyone else. <br />
<br />
"What? Why? I thought you were coming back to Crescent Bay for a week?" he asked. It's true, I was supposed to be going back to Crescent Bay with everyone else. My internship didn't start for another couple weeks and I was going to spend the time with my family. <br />
<br />
"Colin's father passed away this morning." I said. "I've arranged a flight from the Riverview airport to Crescent Bay. Then I will catch the next flight back to London." <br />
<br />
"Oh Molly!" Jacob frowned. "Of course I'll take you; let me go let Natasha know and you can say your goodbyes." he went back in search of Natasha before I could respond. <br />
<br />
I found Boris first, Jing had just walked over to some other family as I approached. "I have to go, I'm sorry to cut out like this but..." I was cut off by the heated exchange between Axel and Ruby. I frowned, what was going on with those two now? After Hector led Ruby away, I turned my attention back to Boris. "Um...where was I?" Tony walked over then as well. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2dlt1s6.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"You were saying Molly?" Boris prompted.<br />
<br />
"I have to get back to England." I explained quickly about Colin's father passing away and acknowledged their condolences. "It was a beautiful ceremony...again." I chewed on my lip while looking around, "Give my love to everyone, I wish I could make the rounds but I don't really have the time just now."<br />
<br />
After they nodded, I gave them each hugs then turned my attention to Laila and Jing who had approached in the midst of the hugs. "You are both beautiful brides and I'm really sorry about earlier...I'll send you all pictures when I get them." I added before turning toward Stormy. I explained the situation to her just like I had everyone else. She held me in a hug an extra long time before walking with me to the front of the house where Jacob was waiting with his car. "I'll call you later." I said and gave her another hug. <br />
<br />
Jacob swung by the Bed and Breakfast so I could collect my stuff and change before heading to the small airport. The flight from Riverview to Crescent Bay was mercifully short considering how small the plane felt. Having traveled across the Atlantic so many times as of late, I'd become accustom to larger planes. Somehow they didn't give me the feeling that they were about the fall out of the sky like this one did. We landed with no problem and I had my cell phone out as I got off the plane, checking for flights to London even as I crossed through the airport. <br />
<br />
-----<br />
<br />
One of the staff from the Beckham home was waiting for me when I arrived at Heathrow; I'd texted my flight information to Colin as soon as I'd secured my seat. "Ms. Gregory." he said with a solemn nod. I recognized him vaguely but couldn't remember his name for the life of me. I nodded back and started to grab my own luggage but his hand beat me to the suitcase. "Do you have additional luggage ma'am?" he asked. <br />
<br />
"No, just the one." I said. He nodded again and led the way outside to the waiting car. He opened the back door for me and after closing the door, he stowed my luggage in the trunk.<br />
<br />
Colin was standing outside when we pulled up an hour later. He came down the stairs at a trot and waved off the driver, opening the car door himself. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/2ikrtbq.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I climbed out of the car and wrapped my arms around him tightly. "I'm so sorry." I said quietly. <br />
<br />
Behind us, the driver was pulling out my bag and had already disappeared inside the house with it. "I'm glad you're here Molly." Colin said as we pulled apart. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/258z57a.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Inside the house, Mrs. Beckham gave me a disapproving look even as she claimed Colin's attention for something. He seemed reluctant to let go of my hand after I'd just arrived but I shrugged it off. I pulled him close and kissed his cheek before allowing Mrs. Beckham the full attention of her son. Clearly no longer needed or welcome by her, I went in search of my bag. <br />
<br />
Cathy arrived home from her school the following day. Seeing as Mrs. Beckham had a dozen projects for Colin to attend to, I sought Cathy out for company. "How are you doing?" I asked, sitting on the bed next to her. She just shrugged but I saw tears in her eyes and pulled her into a tight hug so she could cry it out. <br />
<br />
The morning of the funeral, Colin woke up before dawn. When I found him, he was standing at the window in his father's office, watching the sun rise over the hills. I placed my hand on his back but he didn't turn toward me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/8z4nmg.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Thank you." he said, still gazing out the window. <br />
<br />
"For what?" I asked, laying my cheek against his shoulder. <br />
<br />
He laid his hand on my cheek and turned towards me. "Being here. It is comforting having you near." Together we watched the sun continue to rise and said very little until one of the staff came in.<br />
<br />
"Mr. Beckham, the car is ready." he waited in the door way until Colin nodded in acknowledgment. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/1zb6q2e.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The funeral was a stately affair; Alistair Beckham was a well known and respected gentleman. Just about everyone in town as well as several people from around the country came to pay their respects. I knew no one but Colin's family of course and noticed more than one gaze turned in our direction during the service. <br />
<br />
I spent the rest of the week in England but as the week went on, Colin was overwhelmed with business left dormant during much of his father's illness. He apologized several times about not being able to spend much time with me but I assured him I understood. Cathy and I spent the evenings together just becoming friends; but she too was eventually claimed by Mrs. Beckham. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Walking into the sleek white building on my first day was almost as overwhelming as the day I'd had my interview. Everyone around me looked like they'd just stepped off a runway; considering it was a fashion magazine it's possible some of them had. I walked over to the reception desk, trying not to look as awkward as I felt. "Hello, my name is Molly Gregory..."<br />
<br />
The girl on the other side of the desk looked up at me blankly. "Forgive her, she speaks little English." One of the other receptionists said. "It is your first day yes?" She had a noticeable accent but at least she spoke English.<br />
<br />
"Yes." I waited patiently while she checked her computer and then nodded at me. <br />
<br />
"You need to see Ms. Norland; she is expecting you." she looked back at her computer quickly. "Her office is on the third floor. Good luck."<br />
<br />
I got turned around only once on the way to the office but someone, thankfully, pointed me in the direction of a large corner office. Her secretary showed me in and then disappeared, closing the door behind her. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/s4tb9y.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"You the intern for Jake?" Ms. Norland asked, not stepping off her treadmill to address me. Jake? Who was Jake? I debated asking her that very question and possibly sounding stupid on my first day. "Well?" she asked impatiently. "You do speak English correct?" she sighed heavily and got off the treadmill. "Jake is one of our photographers..." she flipped open a file on her desk and skimmed it. "Molly Gregory right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes ma'am." I said feeling like a fool already. She merely rolled her eyes and sent me out to talk to her secretary. Her secretary wasn't much more pleased with my existence. She handed me a load of paperwork and a pen and left without a word. I spent my first day in an empty cubical filling out dozens of forms. I never even met Jake the photographer or saw a studio. <br />
<br />
Things didn't really improve much after that. When I finally did meet Jake the photographer, he made it very clear that my job would entail filling out his paperwork, processing lab work he couldn't be bothered with and making sure that everything he needed at any given moment, he had. I was a gopher and was somehow expected to submit a portfolio for school from this experience. <br />
<br />
Still, even if I didn't get to take any of my own pictures, I spent a lot of time in the dark room processing some of Jake's extras. He handled the best himself but gave the scraps to me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/secevd.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The same cubical that I'd filled out all that paperwork on the first day became mine and I found myself hating it. There was enough room for my desk, computer and a filing cabinet, and even that felt like a pinch. Over the partitions, I would see Jake walk by with his camera in hand and a gaggle of models as they'd head into one of the studios for a shoot. Even as his intern, he hadn't asked me to follow him and after a month on the job I began to wonder if I would ever even see the inside of the studio. <br />
<br />
"Gregory!" I heard Jake bellow across the cubicles and I stood up and sought out the source of his voice. "You!" he pointed at me and I shrank back a bit, wondering what I'd done or not done. "Go to my office and bring me my extra lenses." he ducked back into the studio and I practically ran to his office. He had about a dozen lenses, all carefully stored so they wouldn't get damaged in any way. I was envious for a moment before it hit me I couldn't possibly carry them all without likely dropping one or all of them. I chewed on my lip nervously and then eliminated a number of them as probably unusable for a studio shoot. <br />
<br />
When I returned with only four, Jake looked at me annoyed and grilled me on why I hadn't brought the others even as he swapped out lenses and started shooting again. I explained my reasoning as calmly as I could, though I was shaking on the inside, and to my very great surprise, he seemed to accept it. "Go over there and stay out of the way." he said ushering me away from him. But I was inside the studio. There were racks of clothes lining the back walls and a ton of lighting equipment everywhere else. A couple dozen backdrops hung above us, all on a mechanical system to easily rotate through them as needed.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/mcvo7n.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/fnu5cm.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"He likes you." the guy standing next to me said, he sounded amused as he said it. <br />
<br />
I smirked. "I doubt it, more like tolerates my existence."<br />
<br />
He grinned and adjusted one of the lights before responding. "Trust me, I've seen many interns come through here - Jake likes you. This is just how he works." He was constantly in motion it seemed, tweaking the position of lights and the intensity. Every once in awhile, I'd head Jake give him some clipped instruction but they were a familiar team, that much was clear. He seemed to be able to predict Jake's desires before he said anything, I wish I had that skill. "My name is Ian by the way. You Molly?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/195dvc.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Yeah." I said with a nod. I watched as Jake directed the models from behind his camera. He must have taken over a hundred shots in the first fifteen minutes alone. <br />
<br />
After that, I was allowed to come in and observe almost all the shoots he did. He always gave me the same instructions, to stay out of the way, but I realized after awhile that this was just how it worked. I was able to see what moments caught his eye and later would be able to look through the pictures he took to see which ones he chose to use and which he didn't. I don't think he knew my first name though. <br />
<br />
Ian and I also became friends as we would quietly chat through the photo shoots. Ian explained the various aspects of studio light versus natural lighting and continued to reassure me that Jake liked me, even if he didn't seem to know my name. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"Hey Molly, we're going out to a club tonight," Ian said stopping by my tiny work home at the end of the day. I glanced up and saw a tall, leggy brunette at his side who looked familiar.<br />
<br />
"Marisa right?" I asked, looking at the woman. <br />
<br />
She nodded but didn't really smile. She looked mostly bored but I didn't take offense, most of the models had that expression on their face. "Come on, go out with us. We're meeting some other people there and I think you need some fun." Ian urged. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/9lac8n.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Thanks Ian but I've got plans." I lied. The extent of my plans involved going home and curling up on the couch to watch a rerun of something. <br />
<br />
"Your loss," he said with a shrug. "We'll be at the Terra Club if you change your mind." he grabbed a piece of paper and a pen from my desk and wrote down his number quickly. "Call me if you need directions or something." He left it sitting on the desk and he and Marisa disappeared into the elevators. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
I didn't go to the Terra Club that night or any other night with Ian. I probably should have but I wasn't much in the mood for fun. I missed Colin and I missed my friends - going out to a club with none of them there just depressed me. I was lazily flipping through the TV channels one late August evening when my phone rang. <br />
<br />
"Hey Tony." I said having seen the caller ID before answering it. I hadn't bothered to get off the couch or even mute the TV.<br />
<br />
"Hey Molly, you okay? You sound depressed." he said, instantly concerned for me. <br />
<br />
"Fine - bored a little I guess." I shrugged, finally mustering the energy to get off the couch. <br />
<br />
"You're bored...in Paris?" he asked in disbelief. "It's Paris Molly...how can you be bored in Paris?"<br />
<br />
I chuckled pathetically. "I know! How lame am I?" I rolled my eyes even though he couldn't see it. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/ws5tg1.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Very. Promise me when I get to town, you'll know some place we can go to hangout." Tony said. <br />
<br />
"Okay I promise....wait...in town?! You're coming to Paris?!" I asked in surprise and excitement. "When?"<br />
<br />
"In a couple weeks. I have a business trip. Think you can get out of your dull drums before then?" he teased. <br />
<br />
"A couple weeks...oh damn, I won't be here." I frowned as I thought about it. "I'm going to England for a week."<br />
<br />
"Oh that sucks, I was looking forward to seeing you. Guess I'll have to catch you next time." he sounded a little less excited. <br />
<br />
We hung up not long after and I dug out Ian's number to see what he was up to. Tony was right, I was wasting my time in Paris at the rate I was going!<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
"I'm so glad you're here Molly." Cathy said, giving me hug in spite of the disapproving sound coming from her mother. "Colin has missed you, he's been so terribly busy with father's business dealings and the estate but he has missed you."<br />
<br />
'Could have fooled me' I thought bitterly to myself. I mentally chastised myself for the thought; I had no doubt that Colin missed me but we hadn't had much chance to talk for more than ten minutes at a time in the last couple months. He wasn't even there to meet me when I arrived, this would be the first time we'd seen each other since the funeral and he wasn't there. I smiled for Cathy and let her lead me away as she chattered quickly about things at school. "We're having a dinner party tonight! Did you bring a dress?"<br />
<br />
"For a dinner party?! Um..." I considered the clothes in my suitcase and frowned. "No."<br />
<br />
"No worries, I'll have someone go pick one out for you right away." she said. When we arrived at my room, it turned out to be needless, a dress box sat on the bed with a note from Colin.<br />
<br />
'I'm sorry and I love you. I'll see you tonight.' It was a short message but the words meant so much to me. I smiled, genuinely this time, and opened the box. Inside was a lovely black and white dress and Cathy let out a startled, but admiring sound. <br />
<br />
He'd yet to arrive by the time I was ready for this party so I knocked on Cathy's door. "You look gorgeous Molly!" she said, taking my hand and dragging me over to her vanity while she finished applying her make up. "Molly? Do you like Paris?" she asked, putting down her lip gloss and turning her attention to me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/axnskw.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Yes, I think so. Why?" I asked curiously. <br />
<br />
"There is this opportunity spend a semester abroad in Paris, only I didn't get a chance to sign up for it due to father's passing and now there are no spots in the dorms...." she was regaling me with all the details and I'm sure I tuned her out because when she turned her attention back to me with questioning eyes, I was caught off guard. "Well? What do you think?"<br />
<br />
"Um...." I tried to remember what she had last said, was she still asking me about my thoughts on Paris? That seemed unlikely. <br />
<br />
"Oh please Molly? I really want to go!" she placed her hands over mine and looked up at me with pleading eyes.<br />
<br />
"You know you need a place to stay with a responsible adult first." Colin said from the doorway. I turned toward him and saw an amused expression on his face as he leaned against the door frame. <br />
<br />
"Well Molly is a responsible adult...and she has the space...it's only a few months Molly..." Cathy turned her gaze back on me and everything made sense, she wanted to go to Paris and she wanted to stay with me. I tried to hide the frown from my face, I liked Cathy a lot but having a fifteen year old in my space didn't sound particularly appealing to me.<br />
<br />
"Come along you two, our guests are arriving. You can talk about it later." Colin said offering his arms to each of us. <br />
<br />
I hung back along side Cathy while Colin and Mrs. Beckham greeted their guests. "That's Anna." Cathy whispered, indicating the charming, elegant blond that was leaning in toward him in a very familiar greeting. "She and Colin used to..." Cathy blushed and looked away from me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/2afzfgo.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Hmm." I replied, filling in the blanks with my own imagination. "Are those Anna's parents?" I asked, pushing the twinge of jealousy from my mind, we both had history of course.<br />
<br />
Cathy nodded, "Yes, Lord and Lady Wentworth."<br />
<br />
"He's a Lord?" I asked in surprise. <br />
<br />
"He's an Earl, they are a very old family." Cathy said. I felt a pang of jealousy as Mrs. Beckham greeted Anna with a great deal of affection. Cathy lowered her voice even more, "Title but very little money" she said with a scandalous smile on her face. <br />
<br />
"Lord Wentworth, Lady Wentworth, may I introduce my fiance?" Colin extended his hand toward me and I put the best smile I could on my face. I nodded to each of them, unsure of the proper etiquette at this moment. The introductions continued and Cathy greeted Anna with a great deal of affection as well. Once again I felt unnecessarily jealous as it became apparent that Anna was exactly the kind of wife Mrs. Beckham wanted for Colin and Anna was apparently practically family already.<br />
<br />
There was some degree of ceremony to simply entering the dining room when an Earl was in attendance apparently. The guests gathered outside the doors in some sort of ceremonial order. Colin took my hand and pulled me aside. "You're beautiful" he said. "I'm sorry I didn't mention the party, my mother planned it all, I barely thought about it until this morning."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/2j5cro6.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Of course she did." I said and forced a smile. I looked over his shoulder and could see Mrs. Beckham watching us through narrowed eyes. Somehow I suspected Mrs. Beckham was going out of her way to put me in my place, which in her mind was a very low place. "It's alright Colin, thank you for the dress. It's lovely." I returned my gaze to him and smiled.<br />
<br />
"You look wonderful in it." he said and gave me a delicate kiss. "I have to go do this..." he motioned toward the guests waiting to be seated. "But I wanted to tell you how beautiful you look." He gave me a smile to melt my heart and banish all the bad thoughts I had about his mother and then joined his guests in the line.<br />
<br />
I attempted to discern a rhyme or reason to the seating and realized I was simply too American or too common to understand it beyond Colin was the head of the house so he sat at the head of the table. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/35hia77.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
During a slight lull in the conversation, Anna turned toward me, "So, Molly you're American yes?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, I'm from California." I said with a pleasant smile. <br />
<br />
I heard a distinct tut of irritation from Mrs. Beckham but as everyone else ignored it, so did I. When dessert was served, I made a quiet remark to Cathy about getting the recipe for my mom, who loved to try new things at work. Apparently I wasn't quiet enough as she cleared her throat before announcing, "Your mother is a cook?" she looked haughty even as she said it. <br />
<br />
"Yes, she's a chef at a restaurant actually." I said proudly. She lost only a touch of her arrogance when my feathers remained unruffled but she looked to Colin with 'I told you' clearly etched across her face. Colin said nothing. <br />
<br />
The only highlights of my week in Talford was spending a few precious moments with Colin now and then and spending some time with Cathy. Somehow she managed to get me to agree to the whole semester in Paris thing so when I returned to Paris, Cathy returned with me. <br />
<br />
End Part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 5, Part 1 – Boris<br />
<br />
<br />
After the wedding, Jing and I decided to stay in Riverview for a couple weeks. A honeymoon of sorts. Mao was taking Ning back to Crescent Bay so we could have some time alone. My Dads were also returning, having a “business” to run.<br />
<br />
Axel pulled me aside and asked if there was someplace I knew of in Riverview that he could hang out for a couple days. He said he needed some time alone to think. What he really meant was that Ruby had told him not to come home. Jing overheard our conversation and insisted he stay with us. She would not take no for an answer. Well, that was quick; the honeymoon's over. It’s not like we hadn’t consummated our marriage earlier.<br />
<br />
Jing and I had been kept apart, only because circumstances warranted it, until tonight. This will be our first night together in our blessed bed. The bed arrived while we were still in China and Dad left instructions for one of his colleagues to have it put in storage until we returned; probably Sal.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/eai5ua.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
A few days later, Jing had an appointment at the spa, so I decided I’d get a little fishing in while she was gone. I had the pond stocked with some Vampire Fish from the local hatchery last summer. Hopefully they’ll make good catches this year. <br />
<br />
Axel had been pretty good about making himself scarce. He could usually be found in the library reading a book (I’d never known him to read so much) or in the dojo meditating.<br />
<br />
“Hey Karloff, mind a little company?” he asked, having retrieved a fishing rod from the garage. “I sure could use with a little right about now.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2drbcdu.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Hey Ax! Come on in, the water’s great,” I mused. “You haven’t called me that in a long time. I kind of missed hearing it!”<br />
<br />
“Hmm? Oh, yeah, I don’t know why I just said it, either. It just came out without thinking about it.” Axel said with a shrug.<br />
<br />
“You know, you needn’t be so scarce around us. Please consider this your home. Besides, I’m half the reason you’re here. Anyway, what’s up?” I inquired, knowing he had something on his mind from the intent look of his brow.<br />
<br />
“I was going to ask you the same thing.”<br />
<br />
“Well, I could be a smart ass and TELL you what I’m up to, but I think you’re intelligent enough to figure it out,” I chided.<br />
<br />
Not catching the chance to inflict a barb in return, he asked, “Can I ask you something?” He had the look of someone contemplating life; hearing, but not comprehending anything I was saying.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/kbq0yt.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Sure, Ax! You can ask me anything; you know that. But it has been a while since the two of us have actually talked tête-à-tête. Not since we were ten or eleven years old.”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, it has been a while, hasn’t it? We seemed to have gotten caught up in different worlds and drifted away from each other.”<br />
<br />
“Life has a funny way of stepping in and doing that!” regretting the philosophical cliché as I spoke the words.<br />
<br />
“Ha ha, Boris; very funny! But so true. Well, anyway, I was wondering how you did it.” <br />
<br />
“How I did what?” I asked, knowing what he wanted to know, but wanting him to say the words. “Damn, this is probably the largest fish I’ve ever caught in this pond. Sorry, you were saying…”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2rng2gx.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“How are you able to manage your life so efficiently?” he asked, seemingly interested on hearing my response. <br />
<br />
“Well, there is no real trick to it, Ax! If you want to have a family, you have to WANT them; if you want to have a career, you have to know how to manage it; and if you want both, you have to learn how to juggle them to make them work together. YOU have to decide what is truly important to you; and when. You have to know when to put your family first and your career second, and vice versa.”<br />
<br />
“You make it sound so effortless. What’s the trick?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2n15mvs.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Ha, it’s far from effortless! There’s no trick, really. Work is going to get in the way sometimes; that’s just the nature of the beast. You just have to know when to put your family first. Your family is more important than your career; don’t ever forget that. Dad will allow you ample time to spend with your family; you just have to speak up.”<br />
<br />
“That’s easy for you to say. You’re their favorite,” Axel huffed with a growing frown.<br />
<br />
“Will you quit with the ‘favorite’ crap already? If you’d pull your damned ostrich neck out of the sand once in a while, you’d realize they love you as much as they do me. You know, you’re just like Dad.” <br />
<br />
“Oh? Which one?” he asked, sticking his tongue out at me, reminding me of our childhood days when he would knock me down or take my candy; and give me the same raspberry tongue. “Sorry, couldn’t resist! I know which one you mean.” <br />
<br />
“You’re both hard-headed! You both have a soft side! I see it in you every time you’re with Ruby and the kids. I got to experience Dad’s when he came to Riverview to deal with things when Denis disappeared. Anyway, you need to be as direct with both of them as they are with you. You know, I probably shouldn’t say anything, but, they fired you for your own good. They had hoped that by giving you time to think about where you were at in your life, that you would have some revelation and turn yourself around. Evidently, that didn’t happen, so I’m going to TELL you what you’re going to do.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2552lo7.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Oh, and just what is it I am going to do, Karloff?” he retorted in a sarcastic tone.<br />
<br />
“First, drop the attitude. Second, you are going to go back to Ruby and grovel; beg; whatever it takes, to win her back. She deserves better than what she got from you. Tell her how much you love her; how much you want her back; and how much you want to make things right. Don’t shut her out; make her a part of your decisions; listen to what she has to say. She may have some great insight into a situation or problem that hadn’t occurred to you. Most of all don’t be afraid to say no; put your foot down, when you feel your decision is the right one; but explain why you feel so strongly about it. She’s not a child. She’s your life partner. Treat her as such.”<br />
<br />
“Why don’t I promise her the world while I’m at it?” he quipped.<br />
<br />
“No one said this is going to be easy, Ax! You may not always feel that your decision is just or honorable, although you know it to be the right one. Life is full of hard choices. You have to be prepared to take them head on.”<br />
<br />
“You don’t have to talk to me like I’m a child, you know!” he shot back, creasing his brow.<br />
<br />
“You asked, so shut the hell up and listen! Last, don’t be afraid to ask for time off. Stand up to Dad. He likes ballsy people who aren’t afraid to talk back. Just be intelligent about it. You may piss him off; and you’ll know when you do; but stick to your guns; don’t give in without a fight. In the end, they are both VERY understanding.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/xp299v.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Alright, will you help me do this? I mean, be there if I need some advice. I know you won’t be by my side, but I’d like to know I have your support, you know,” he half asked, half stated; more confident of himself.<br />
<br />
“You know I’ve always been there for you, Ax. No matter how badly you’ve treated me. I was there with the candy when you felt the need to steal it when there was more on the table ten feet away; I was there when you needed to show your so called friends how a bully should act; and I’ll be there when you get your ass kicked by Dad and come whimpering back to me.”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, I probably will get my tail trounced, but I swear I will not come crying back to you.”<br />
<br />
“Good to hear! If you need something to keep you heading in the right direction, I suggest you take this, and keep it with you always,” I said as I handed Axel an envelope.<br />
<br />
He opened the envelope and slowly removed the contents. Tears began to stream down his cheeks as he looked through the contents, pausing on each piece. Several minutes passed before he spoke.<br />
<br />
“Where…how did you get these?” he asked looking at me through tear filled eyes. <br />
<br />
“Let’s just say I was in the right place at the right time. Use these to keep yourself on track. Whatever you do, don’t give up,” I insisted.<br />
<br />
A few days later, we all went home to CB to spend Independence Day together as a family. We decided to make a day at the beach out of it. There is a semi private beach at the foot of the cliff below the house. Dad had had a bar and a barbecue built on the beach and some furniture placed as well. <br />
<br />
Jing, Mao and I went down early so Ning could play in the water and the sand. Ning loved it. I took him out into the water and splashed around for a bit. I must admit, I had probably as much fun as he did. Jing was ever the jokester, playing grab-ass when I wasn’t looking. I almost dropped Ning because of her antics. Just wait! What goes around comes around! <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/2u79bwl.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
We played a game or two and Jing was up to her antics again. Mao was acting all kinds of weird; as it turns out, he and Jing had planned it all. Needless to say, the two of them made sure I did not win. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2eg4cy0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Later in the evening, we all gathered around the fire pit. I’m not quite sure what happened, but our Dads were sure razzing Axel about something; the poor guy. But it was all in good fun. For once we all actually got along very well. There were no heated arguments, which were a staple in our household growing up. Two men and two boys; no women or girls; there was bound to be friction.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/4djtc.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Everyone settled down and found some marshmallows to roast. Ning was quite the little actor. Each time I suggested taking him to bed, his little lip stuck out and he looked at me through the saddest little eyes; I just couldn’t take him up. He preferred his marshmallows straight from the bag. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2cr381e.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
As darkness set in, fireworks began going off all around us. We didn’t bring any of our own; really there was no need to. Since most of the fireworks get aimed over the bay, we had a prime viewing location.<br />
<br />
Axel took me aside later and told me he had confronted Dad. He said he had gotten his job back; with stipulations, of course. This was indeed cause for celebration. I knew all he needed to do was ask. I got a certain amount of pleasure out of “controlling” Axel for once. Growing up, it had always been the opposite.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/67nja0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
We headed back up to the house to get some Champagne. Dad and Mao stayed behind to take care of the fire pit and the grill. We brought the rest back up with us. <br />
<br />
From the corner of my eye, I could see the look on Axel’s face every time he looked at Ning. He missed his kids badly. He had been keeping his distance from Ning, probably afraid that he would cave in and start crying for Byron and the girls.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2nu0i9v.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
It was apparent that Axel was distraught over the situation with Ruby and the children. He missed them all dearly. The pain he was feeling in his heart belied the tough exterior he was trying to portray. Ruby was not answering his calls, nor returning his messages. For that matter, she wasn’t acknowledging my existence any more than Axel’s.<br />
<br />
I was quite saddened about the whole ordeal and couldn’t help but blame myself in the end; for it was I who aided Axel, albeit begrudgingly, in maintaining the ruse for Ruby. I can never change what I have done, but I can hope that Ruby will someday understand why I did what I did. I was faced with a choice between family and best friend! Was it so wrong of me to choose family? I can’t help but feel I have lost a best friend – forever, perhaps! I only hope that time is on our (Axel and me) side, and that these wounds will heal.<br />
<br />
Axel was becoming more and more despondent with every passing day. Every effort to bring him some joy or peace of mind, failed. My heart went out to him. I can’t imagine how I would feel if I were to lose Jing and Ning. Yes, I had lost Jing once, but it was a different kind of loss. To know the one(s) you love at so close at hand, yet so distant, must weigh much heavier on the soul than losing a loved one through death.<br />
<br />
It was becoming increasingly difficult to even have Axel wandering about in his zombie-like state. He just seemed to be going through the motions. No rhyme or reason. Doing what comes natural and nothing more.<br />
<br />
One night, towards the end of August, I was on my way to bed when I heard sounds coming from the bathroom at the end of the hall. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/10d7i15.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I walked down the hall to better make them out and heard what sounded like muffled sobbing coming from the bathroom. The only ones using that bathroom were Mao and Axel and I knew Mao was downstairs cleaning up Ning’s toys. I moved closer and lightly rapped on the door. The sobbing stopped but there was no response.<br />
<br />
“Axel, is that you?” I said quietly, “If you need to talk, or just don’t want to be alone, I’m here.”<br />
<br />
Still no response. <br />
<br />
“Axel, please talk to me! Tell me if you need ANYTHING. I’m here for you! Don’t ever forget that!”<br />
<br />
I faintly heard the “Thanks, Karloff!” as he replied in a muffled voice.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2gsful3.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“If you’re sure you’re alright I’m going to go to bed. Wake me if you need me,” I coaxed.<br />
<br />
Feeling better that he responded I headed off to bed. In no time I was fast asleep. I don’t know why, but I suddenly sat bolt upright in bed. I can’t explain what it was. <i>Something</i> was wrong; most definitely wrong. <br />
<br />
I was drawn down the corridor as if being led on a leash. The bathroom door was ajar and the light was off. I slowly opened the door, peering around it as it squeaked on the hinges, and flipped the light switch on. The room was empty, save for a puddle on the floor in front of the sink, no doubt from Axel’s earlier visit. I breathed a sigh of relief.<br />
<br />
I returned to the hall and walked toward his room. The door was closed. I rapped lightly on the door and called out his name, “Axel? Axel, are you okay? Are you okay, Ax?”<br />
<br />
No response. I slowly and quietly turned the knob and pushed the door open. He lay in the bed. I turned to leave, but some unknown force halted my retreat. I could not move toward the door, however, I was free to enter the room. I felt compelled to walk over to the bed to be near Axel. Is this that special bond that twins have? Surely we can’t be considered twins; just because we were conceived in a laboratory on the same day; or can we?<br />
<br />
I looked down at Axel. He had a peaceful and unnerving look on his face while he slept. I was relieved that he was getting some well needed rest. I tried to turn to leave. <br />
<br />
“What the hell is happening?” I thought to myself.<br />
<br />
I was rooted in this spot, unable to move. I placed the back of my hand under his nose. I felt nothing. I immediately threw back the covers and checked for a heartbeat and a pulse; nothing.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/imjvvn.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Finally free of the invisible force that had held me prisoner just moments ago, I was able to make my way to the hall and call for an ambulance. I was rather loud in making the call, but surprisingly woke no one else.<br />
<br />
The paramedics arrived in short order, but Axel was pronounced dead at the scene. His body was taken away to the morgue for an autopsy. <br />
<br />
Several days later, we said our final farewells to Axel. The funeral was attended by many. Axel hadn’t made many friends; were these people enemies coming to gloat? I felt so alone for Axel. If he can see what is happening right now…I hope to God he can’t see. Tears welled in my eyes.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/28unpsx.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
To my astonishment, Damon insisted on delivering the eulogy. He was very eloquent, painting Axel as the model son. <br />
<br />
I was dismayed that Ruby and their children did not attend. Was she still holding a grudge? I thought she was a better person than that; at least for the kids’ sake. And why wasn’t Uncle Hector there? This was making no sense whatsoever.<br />
<br />
Later that evening, I again felt a compulsion to be near Axel. I arrived at the cemetery just after dusk. I walked slowly, not really wanting to be here, but having no choice. Try as I may, I was NOT able to turn back.<br />
<br />
As I neared the grave, I saw a woman standing over the freshly filled hole. As she turned slightly, I could see it was Ruby. A sudden fury rose in my heart. I wanted to lash out at her, but my lips would not part; I was completely unable to mutter the most rudimentary grunt at her.<br />
<br />
She spoke, but it was inaudible. Not having noticed me, she stooped down and placed something on the mound. Death flowers! She placed death flowers on his grave. How could someone be so insensitive; so callous? She stood and placed her hand to her mouth, as if to stifle her speech.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/4qbk2.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
In one swift, graceful motion, she turned and walked away. She soon vanished into the night air, leaving me there, crying like a little baby; crying for my brother. I stepped next to the grave.<br />
<br />
“Axel, I swear you will be missed; I will miss you very much.” I said. “Thank you for those last days.”<br />
<br />
I barely made it to a bench before I collapsed into an uncontrollable sobbing.<br />
<br />
End Part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 5 – Part 1: Ruby<br />
<br />
“Ruby…Honey…please answer the phone. I’m sorry. I should have told you everything. Don’t make me spill my guts to a machine. Honey, please call me. We need to talk about this. I can’t lose you and the kids.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2ro2q7q.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Then the phone disconnected. Axel’s voice was filled with sorrow. I couldn’t bear to hear it. I sat there and cried each time he called. <br />
<br />
The week following the wedding was dreadful. Axel called repeatedly and left heart wrenching messages. I wasn’t ready to deal with it. Is that terrible of me? I just felt such betrayal, such heart break. This isn’t what I had dreamed of. Where was my happily ever after?<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/25grxue.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I lost my husband and my best friend all in one fail swoop. Life was certainly sucking right now. I had no income to fall back on. And there was no way in hell; I was going to Mom and Dad for help. There was only one thing to do. I had to get a job myself. <br />
<br />
I checked the papers everyday and each day I was saddened at the results. I didn’t want my kids to be alone at night, so I was looking for something I could do during the day. Computer searches were a fail too. Since I hadn’t really worked any, I didn’t have any real working skills. People weren’t interested in hiring an ex-housewife.<br />
<br />
“Arrggh! This is so frustrating!” I cried one night. This was harder than I thought it would be. I sat at the kitchen table with my head in my hands. We had a nice pile of bills that needed to be paid. And our small savings was slowly diminishing. Each night I went to bed alone and more depressed than when I had woken. <br />
The kids didn’t help. They wanted to know where Daddy was. All I could think to tell them was he was on a trip with his brother. Not that they can really understand what has happened. I think I feel for them most of all. They are the innocent victims in all of their parent’s troubles.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------<br />
<br />
It was towards the beginning of July when I received a phone call from Brenda. I hadn’t talked to her in what seemed like forever. I t was so good to hear a friendly voice. <br />
<br />
“Hello Ruby, tell me all about China and the weddings! I bet it was so beautiful.” She exclaimed happily.<br />
<br />
“It was. I just love the place, with its rich culture and history. Oh, I entered myself into this martial arts competition.” I said. <br />
<br />
“You didn’t?! How did you do? Did you win?” <br />
<br />
I laughed at her exuberance. “Sadly, no. My opponent was very good…she gave me a nice kick to the ribs for my trouble. But it was so much fun.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/rm92lh.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Oh my, are you okay?” She asked sincerely.<br />
<br />
“Oh, yeah. Just got the wind knocked out, that’s all. I think my pride was bruised more than my ribs were.” I answered.<br />
<br />
“So, it was a great trip? I am so glad you had fun. You needed it.” She said. “How is Axel adjusting to being back at work after such an amazing trip?”<br />
<br />
“…..”<br />
<br />
“Ruby? Are you okay?” She asked as I noted the worry in her tone. <br />
<br />
“Umm… Axel and I had a falling out.” My throat felt like it had closed suddenly. I found it hard to breathe as tears began to fill and then fall from my eyes. “I thought it would be best if we separated for a while.” I answered sadly. My heart quickened its pace and I couldn’t help but cry out loud.<br />
<br />
“Oh, Ruby. I’m so sorry. I had no idea you guys were even having troubles. What happened?” she replied sadly. <br />
<br />
I took a deep breath trying to clear my thoughts so I could speak coherently. This small task was proving to be quite difficult. <br />
<br />
“He’s lied to me about going to work.” I answered between hiccups. “I guess he got fired a few months ago. If that wasn’t enough, when I thought he was out working, he hadn’t even bothered to come home. I have no idea what he was doing or who he was with or anything!” I blurted in another fit of crying.<br />
<br />
“Ruby, dear. I am so terribly sorry. What are you going to do?” She answered sorrowfully. <br />
<br />
“I honestly don’t know. My heart is broken; I just want to curl up in bed and never wake up.” I answered sadly. “But, I know the kids need me now more than ever.” <br />
<br />
“Now, what am I going to do about working? We don’t have a lot of money saved. When Axel got fired, his Dad cut us off completely.” I started bawling again. “I can’t get a job, because I have no work experience. I mean, who wants to hire an ex-housewife with no skills?” I replied dejectedly.<br />
<br />
“You’re being silly, of course you have skills. You have great musical talent, you’re a great artist and you’re great with kids.” She replied matter of factly. <br />
<br />
“You know, I have Robert and Justin enrolled at the Bright Beginnings Preschool in town. They seem to be in need of a teacher’s aide. I’m not sure of all the details, but it wouldn’t hurt you to go and check it out.”<br />
<br />
My cries were subsiding as I listened to Brenda explain the job. It seemed like a good idea. The kids could go as well, therefore eliminating the need to leave them alone. Who knows, I thought to myself, this could be just what the four of us need right now. <br />
<br />
“That sounds great, Brenda. Thanks so much.” I was glad to have her friendship. “I appreciate your help. It really means a lot to me.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I looked at the clock, it was about lunchtime. The rumbles in my stomach alerted me to the fact I had yet to eat today. I fed the kids and called Mom to see if she would mind coming over for a bit to watch the children.<br />
<br />
Mom agreed, as I knew she would, so I was free to enjoy some ‘me’ time. <br />
<br />
“Hello Stormy. How are you?” I asked timidly over the phone.<br />
<br />
“Ruby!” She sounded genuinely happy to hear from me, which added to my guilt at the way I left the reception. “How are you?” she questioned sincerely.<br />
<br />
“I’m coping. First, I wanted to apologize for my actions at the wedding. It was irresponsible and shameful. I made a fool of myself and you guys.” I replied disgracefully.<br />
<br />
“Oh, Ruby. Don’t feel bad. I’m sure we all would have acted out of character if we were placed in the same situation. What matters is how you are doing now.”<br />
<br />
“I need to get out. I love my kids, but I can’t do this alone. I need help.” I started to cry again. This was starting to become an ugly habit of mine. I subdued my tears, caught my breath and continued. “I was wondering, if you weren’t busy did you want to go to lunch with me? I haven’t eaten yet and I am starving.”<br />
<br />
“Of course I’ll go. I never pass up an opportunity for lunch.” She answered happily. “Do you want to meet somewhere?”<br />
<br />
“Nah. I’ll pick you up and we can go to the Bistro downtown. My treat, okay? I still have the card Boris gave us in China. I might as well use it.”<br />
<br />
Lunch was fabulous. I hadn’t had a nice, sit down meal in a very long time. Life with triplets means you miss out on a lot of things you would otherwise take for granted…like sit down restaurants…without funny clowns. It seemed like I had talked the whole afternoon. I felt guilty, for talking Stormy’s ear off. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/rae0zp.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I’m sorry, if I’ve babbled too much. It’s just; I haven’t really talked about the split to anyone. It feels good to get it out there. Thanks, Stormy.”<br />
<br />
She placed her hand over mine and gave it a small squeeze.<br />
<br />
“You know you can call me anytime, Ruby. I’ve always got time to listen if that’s what is needed.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks, I just feel like I’ve let everyone down. My kids, Axel, my family and most of all you guys.” I hung my head, “Gah! How did I let things get so bad? Why didn’t I see what was right before my eyes? I feel like such an idiot!”<br />
<br />
“Ruby, you have not let us down. You did the best you could with the situation. And don’t blame yourself for what happened between you and Axel. Love is blind…I am sure Axel only did what he thought was best for you and the kids.” She answered honestly. “Have you talked to him yet?”<br />
<br />
“No, he has called the house almost every day since we got back and each time I can’t bring myself to answer. I want to answer and reassure him that everything is alright, we’ll be fine, but is that really true? Will we be alright? How can I trust him when all he has ever done is lie to me, keep me in the dark about everything? I am his wife, why couldn’t he just come to me and tell me the truth?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know Ruby. This is something you’re going to have to ask him yourself. I feel for you, I really do. I know how you feel though, the feeling of betrayal with someone you love.”<br />
<br />
She explained the incident with her Mom. This was something that obviously pained her so much. <br />
<br />
“I’m sorry, Stormy. That must have been awful.” I held her hand and gave it a slight squeeze. “You’re lucky you had Boris there to help you out. I guess we all are. He really is a great friend. And I’ve wronged him.” I felt shameful, I felt like a horrible friend. <br />
<br />
The waitress came over and asked if we wanted dessert, I felt like I weighed a ton, but I got some to go anyway. Who knows when a crying fit will wash over me again? Chocolate is a wonderful comforter. <br />
<br />
------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
As I walked into the main office at the preschool, the butterflies in my stomach were frantically flying about. It felt like they were hitting the walls at 100 miles an hour. I suddenly felt sick to my stomach. My hand flew to my mouth as a wave of nausea hit me. I was certain I was going to throw up right there. <br />
<br />
It passed; thankfully, I took a sip of water from the water jug in the corner and after a few deep breaths, felt ready to get this over with.<br />
<br />
The preschool director was a tall woman. She had a sweet, friendly smile that immediately put me at ease. <br />
<br />
“Hello, Mrs. Lothario, I am Mrs. Flesner. How you are this morning?” she asked offering me the chair nearest her desk. <br />
<br />
“I am well, thanks. Thanks for taking the time to see me.” I looked around the room at the various paintings adorning the walls. “Those pictures are really quite nice. I like the rich colors the artist used.” <br />
<br />
“Thanks, I’ll tell my husband he has a fan.” She smiled proudly. “Now, Mrs. Lothario, what made you decide to apply for a position with us?”<br />
<br />
“I have three wonderful kids of my own. Teaching them has been some of the most enjoyable experiences I’ve known. I want to be able to pass on my knowledge to others as well. ” I answered sincerely. <br />
<br />
She marked some notes on her clipboard in front of her and asked, “If we asked some people who know you well, how would they describe you?”<br />
<br />
I had to stifle a burst of laughter because I could just imagine my friend’s describing me. ‘Ruby is an over emotional wreck.’<br />
<br />
“I think they’d say I am creative, a lover of music and the arts. I used to be a loner, but after giving birth to triplets, I had to quickly overcome my fear of crowds.” I answered honestly.<br />
<br />
“What do you feel is the primary role of teacher’s assistant?”<br />
<br />
“I believe the primary role of the teacher’s aide is to emphasize the curriculum and rules taught in the classroom. A teacher’s aide should help prepare materials and assist in monitoring and instruction during the day.” I hoped the nervousness I felt in my stomach and knees didn’t show in my voice. I really needed this job. <br />
<br />
“Well, Mrs. Lothario, I feel very confident about your abilities to assist us here. You seem to have a good grasp as to what the job entails and I appreciate the confidence you exude. How do you feel about starting next week?” she stated smiling. <br />
<br />
“Really? Oh, thank you so much. I appreciate this opportunity.” My heart had sped up. It felt like it was pumping a million times a minute. I shook her hand and thanked her once again before leaving. <br />
<br />
-------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
My first week at Bright Beginnings I was paired with a teacher named Mrs. Curtis. My duties included preparing materials for the various classes, preparing snacks, reading to the children and my favorite job, music. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/t858is.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
It was overwhelming at first, so many kids in one room. There were so many peals of laughter, so many cries of delight, so…many…kids. My breath grew short; the walls seemed to close in around me, I really thought I would freak. “Ruby…Hold it together. Don’t you dare go crazy…you’ve always been around crowds…This is nothing. You can do this.” I closed my eyes, took a deep breath and once I re-opened them, I was calmer, more in control of myself. <br />
<br />
Upon finishing the day, Mrs. Curtis pulled me aside, “Mrs. Lothario?”<br />
<br />
“Please, call me Ruby. Mrs. Lothario seems so formal.” I smiled nervously.<br />
<br />
“Ruby, you did a great job today. I look forward to seeing amazing things from you.” She gave me a pat on the back. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/x1zno6.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I finished cleaning up the room with a great sense of accomplishment. Things were starting to look up after all. <br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
August brought some new changes in my life. Not all of them bad. I was thankful for a bright spot on my horizon after all I had been through the past months. <br />
<br />
I had received a phone call from Hector one evening. I had just put the kids to bed when the phone rang. <br />
<br />
“Hello, Ruby. How are you doing?” he asked.<br />
<br />
“Hector, it’s good to hear from you. I am well thanks. Look, I wanted to thank you for everything you’ve done to help out with the kids and I through all this. You’ve been an amazing friend.” I answered sincerely. <br />
<br />
“It’s my pleasure, I assure you. How is work? I heard you got a job at the little preschool in town?”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, it’s been quite an experience. I love working with the kids. I had thought the crowds would be too much for me, but everyday it gets easier and easier. And the kids are just amazing, so eager to learn about anything and everything.” I answered with such excitement.<br />
<br />
“Hey have you had dinner yet, I was about to fix up something for myself. I wouldn’t mind having some adult company.” I asked. <br />
<br />
“I’d be happy to. I’ll just throw on some shoes and be over in a bit. Need me to bring anything?” he asked.<br />
<br />
“Nah, just your appetite.” I replied with a renewed happiness. <br />
<br />
------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
“So, have you talked to him yet?” Hector asked with care. <br />
<br />
“No.” I replied sadly. “I know I should, but I just can’t, not yet. I’m not ready to go down that road yet. I just feel so betrayed.” I could feel the tears forming in my eyes again. You’d think as many times as I’ve retold this it would get easier, but sadly, it never does. It hurts just as much as the first time I heard it from Axel’s lips. As the salty droplets fell from my eyes, I could feel Hector’s comforting hand on mine. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, I can’t begin to imagine what you are going through. But I want you to know, that I am always here for you. If you need to talk, if you need a shoulder to cry on, whatever you need all you have to do is call, okay?” He wiped a stray tear from my eye and softly caressed my cheek. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/1433pd4.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Thanks.” I replied, looking into his eyes. “I appreciate everything you have done for me and for the kids. I don’t know what I would have done if you weren’t here.” I sat there for a few moments longer, just taking in the reassurance I felt around him. <br />
<br />
“Well…” I said while nervously clearing my throat, “How as dinner? Did you get enough to eat?” I quickly got up and proceeded to clear the table of the dishes. <br />
<br />
“Dinner was great. You are a wonderful woman, Ruby. I hope you know that.” He said, sincerely. <br />
<br />
“You really are too kind.” I said smiling. “How about some coffee? I was just about to start some.”<br />
<br />
Hector went to check on the kids while I started the coffee.<br />
<br />
“How are they?” I asked. I passed him cup as we returned to the kitchen.<br />
<br />
“Sleeping like beautiful little angels.” He answered quietly, taking a spot next to me. <br />
<br />
"Thanks for the coffee." he answered taking a careful sip. <br />
<br />
We chatted for what seemed like hours. Somehow the topic of the music program at the CB Elementary School came up. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/23vxhc4.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“They’ve asked me to host a small fundraiser to raise money. It seems due to budget cuts they may have to let the program die. I can’t imagine a school where they didn’t have music. So, I’ve been trying to find some acts to perform, but I am having no luck.” I said miserably. <br />
<br />
“Say, would you know some people I can contact to help out? The director at the school asked me to perform as well, but I’m not that entertaining.” <br />
<br />
“You don’t give yourself enough credit. You are a great musician.” He paused and seemed to think for a moment. “You know, Ruby, I’d be happy to perform at your fundraiser, if you’d like.”<br />
<br />
“What? You? Oh, I couldn’t ask that. I’m sure you’ve got better things to do than waste your time at a small school. Besides, you’re much too busy to bother with something like this.” <br />
<br />
“Ruby, I want to. This is important to you, to me and to the kids in this community. Just think of how much music has enriched your life, the lives of many of our most influential composers. Now think of this world without them. It would be pretty dull and boring, wouldn’t it?”<br />
<br />
He was right of course. Plus with his name and face at this fundraiser there is no way it can fail.<br />
<br />
“Thank you, thank you.” I said jumping into his arms. I was so excited; this was going to be great. I kissed him on the cheek and as we pulled away his eyes met mine. I felt a shiver of something pass through me. <br />
<br />
I quickly jumped back. “I’m so sorry!” I apologized. “I guess I got caught in the excitement.” My face felt all shades of red at that moment. <br />
<br />
Hector just smiled, “It’s alright Ruby. I better get going, it’s getting late and you have work in the morning. We can discuss the details of the fundraiser later.”<br />
<br />
Sleep came quickly for me. I had dreams of the “Great Ruby” saving the music program and being launched into Rock Star status. Silly dream, I know. But I really felt good. I was doing something, something that was making a difference in kids’ lives.<br />
<br />
------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Mid August we had the Save the Music fundraiser. With Hector’s name on the billing, it was a rousing success. I had never seen so many people crammed into the little auditorium. The directors were so happy they gave me a raise and suggested I take over the Save the Music Program personally.<br />
<br />
Hector was so passionate about this cause; his manager had some commercials made to promote our program. I got to see the final product before it was released to the public. In it you see musical instruments lying about haphazardly in school rooms, but the rooms are devoid of kids. The setting is dismal and dull. The camera then focuses on Hector as the scene changes from a dull gray to a bright colorful scene where he is surrounded by the cutest kids. The main focus of the 5 minute spot is the importance of creativity in our children’s lives. <br />
<br />
“Wow!” I exclaimed after the commercial finished. “That was so amazing! I can’t believe how big this whole thing has grown. We couldn’t have gotten this far without your help, Hector. Thanks a lot!”<br />
<br />
He smiled as we gathered up a bunch of the fliers we had strewn about the tables. Inadvertently he and I reached for the same paper. As our hands touched, I felt that same bolt of electricity flow through my body. I quickly tried to pull my hand free, but he held it in a gentle grasp. Hector lifted my chin as our eyes met. I felt locked into his gaze as he looked down at me, searching my face with his eyes. His aftershave mixed with his scent, created a musky sweetness that swirled in my mind. I could feel the kiss coming even before he moved towards me, and I hungered for it. I longed to feel his lips on mine. As he bent to me, I closed my eyes and let his mouth cover my lips as the taste of him flooded my senses. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2vm82vl.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
End Part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
CHAPTER 5 PART 1 - TONY<br />
<br />
After the second wedding was over I went over to hug Boris and Jing wishing them a lifetime of happiness together. They returned the well wishes. Laila and I then went to meet the other guest, later I saw Molly talking to Boris and Jing, I thought I would go over and tease her about her untimely phone call, I know she was still beat read over the incident but I could not resist.<br />
<br />
As we approached I was Molly had a serious and distress look upon her face, as we reached where she and Boris were standing she began to tell us about Colin’s father passing and she had to leave. <br />
<br />
As we asked Molly to give our condolences to Colin and his Family, and hugged her as she was getting ready to depart for the airport. We heard a loud disturbance; it was Ruby and Axel. I had not seen Ruby so upset since high school. Laila requested that “we go over and talk to Ruby she seems very upset”. I shook my head turned toward Laila “Sweetheart, you do not want to talk to Ruby right now, I remember that look on her face when we were back in high school, best thing we can do is wait till she calms down. Not that she made a point of taking her frustrations out on her friends, but my love, you don’t want to take that chance with Ruby when she is angry!” <br />
<br />
We said good night to everyone as Laila and I departed for our honeymoon. My father dropped us off at the air port; we hugged good-by and boarded to plane for Europe. Laila was exhausted and fell asleep in my arms. We spent most of our honeymoon sight seeing, eating at the finest restaurants, and doing what most married couples do on their honeymoon. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi55.tinypic.com/2wr0uaw.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
When we returned home Laila’s parents and my father met us at our new home, the place was enormous.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi56.tinypic.com/2zgsn6a.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
While we were away they had the place decorated, my father had my car imported from the US to China. It was my first car I had in high school and was very well taken care of. <br />
Mr. Yong had even brought the bed we had blessed and place it in the bedroom.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi54.tinypic.com/sow9qb.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<br />
We looked over the house, Laila loved it. Seeing every room was furnished we had little to do when we returned but relax.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi56.tinypic.com/5dq71t.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<br />
Neither of us was used to living in such a colossal house but we were going to make the best of it. After we were settled in our new home it was time for me to start work with my father. I knew some of what he did but I had no ideal the operation was so vast, we invested in some of everything. <br />
<br />
I met some resistance, from some of the high ranking officials of the organization you know “the son that don’t know squat being my boss” but over time I earned my respect from each and every one of them.<br />
<br />
While at my fathers house back in the states Xiang stopped by to visit Laila he over heard my father and I planning our strategy to develop and expand our oil division in Europe and in china.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi51.tinypic.com/28w2q7t.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
We were concerned over the rising cost of importing oil into the two counties, Xiang suggested building an oil refinery in both countries, using used waste oil and recycling it into like/new usable oil for blending motor oil and this way we can cut our cost in half.<br />
<img src="http://oi55.tinypic.com/24w7bt2.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
After showing Xiang our current production and cost; we devised a plan. Needless to say my father and I were so impressed with Xiang’s knowledge of oil and its logistics we offered him a job as Vice-president of the Oil division. He would report directly to me. We planned a meeting with the officials in Europe and China.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi51.tinypic.com/25ktojd.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Laila was playing with Xiang’s children while we were going over our next move, <br />
My father was not used to having so much noise in the house but I think he loved it.<br />
<br />
At the end of August; seeing I would be in Europe I called Molly to see if we could hangout while I was in town during the month of September, I was a little disappointed to learn she would be out of town.<br />
<br />
.<br />
September:<br />
<br />
If I only knew what was taking place miles away.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi52.tinypic.com/10n6x4n.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<br />
We know you are a double agent; we know you told them where they can find the prisoners, now you are going to tell us everything we want to know about Mr. and Mrs. Smith, who they are, what their real names are and where we can find them! <br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi52.tinypic.com/2prbos2.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
What if she won’t talk?<br />
She will talk; we have ways of getting information form prisoners!<br />
And if she doesn’t talk, kill her!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The meeting in Europe and China were a huge success. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://oi55.tinypic.com/2nbt403.jpg" width=640><br />
When I returned to China Laila resumed our constant workouts. <br />
<br />
End Part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 5, part 1 - Stormy<br />
<br />
"No dad, I'm not ready to see her yet" Dad came in asking if I could take Sunny to visit mom this evening, as I skimmed through the course catalog for CB community college online.<br />
<br />
"Look, eventually you'll have to get over what happened and move on.."<br />
<br />
"Ugh, Dad, you're so insensitive..." I interupted, slowly rolling my eyes, briefly thinking back to the day when mom hit me... the rage <br />
in her eyes. "I'll see mom when I'm ready..."<br />
<br />
Dad sighed. "At least try to visit once a week, or once every other week."<br />
<br />
We've had this conversation several times now. Dad seems adamant about me seeing mom. At first I thought it was so he can get away with taking Sunny to go vist her, but now I am begining to think, in his own way, he really wants me to try, and well...to forgive.<br />
<br />
"I know she isn't the easiest person to deal with, but she is still your mother." Dad concluded, his voice softening just a hair.<br />
<br />
He left the room calling for Sunny to hurry up so they can get going on their way. I went back to browsing what classes I may want to take up in January, reading over the course objectives, but not retaining any of it, mulling over dad's words. <br />
<br />
I know I need to move on , and forgive....some day.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-225.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
……<br />
<br />
Late the next morning, on a very warm saturday, Beau kept me company the last 2 hours while I worked. <br />
<br />
"Stormy..?"<br />
<br />
There was a tug on the line. <br />
<br />
"hmm?" I asked Beau as I grabbed the fishing pole.<br />
<br />
"What is this, that we-"<br />
<br />
Huh? I was focused more on hooking whatever may be on the line. This time of year, rainbow fish were active, but very hard to catch. But I needed to meet Sanders quota.<br />
<br />
"We are in a relationship, correct? As in, you being my girlfriend and vice versa?"<br />
<br />
I reeled the line in some more. What did he just ask?<br />
<br />
"Mhm" was my reply. I only need two more rainbow fish . I'm quite sure I can get them within the time remaining. <br />
<br />
"Good. I'd like to meet your father. Maybe we could watch a game together."<br />
<br />
"YES!" I screamed, reeling that sucker in some more. "Beau look! I think I caught another...." I trailed off as the fish flew out of the water and into my hands. Just one more to go.<br />
<br />
Beau chuckled."Well done, Stormy. We'll talk after youre done here. Maybe grab some things from the market you send the fish to and we'll picnic at the park.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry Beau. I don't think I heard a word you said before now." I felt bad.<br />
<br />
Beau leaned toward me and placed a small kiss on my cheek. "It's okay. We'll talk later." He went back to his laptop, papers of notes, and other information for his class, working his way to towards a degree in computer forensics, a type of study in computer science. Eventually, in time, he’ll acquire a license for PI. Being a police officer, and having a degree in criminal justice helps him out tremendously. But, knowledge in criminal justice won't be as helpful when it comes to investigating computer fraud. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-217.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Tired and much later than expected, after leaving with the catch of the day with one of the guys who worked in Sanders place when he was out of town, Beau and I relaxed comfortably at the park, as I quizzed him for a an upcoming test after we ate. <br />
<br />
Beau brought up the question of our relationship status again. I was quiet for a minute. I admit I didn’t want to be attached to anyone, but I’d be stupid if I said something like, “No, I want to wait to further this relationship.”<br />
<br />
He has waited for me long enough, and I can tell he didn’t want his time wasted on something that may never be. I have already told him just about everything that would cause someone else to run in the other direction, so, I am going to look him square in the eye with courage and say..<br />
<br />
“Yes, Beau, I see you as my boyfriend and me as your girlfriend. But, it had better be just that. You can’t date anyone else.”<br />
<br />
“What are you talking about woman? I have eyes for no one else, nor the time.” Beau shook his head, grabbed my hand. “I have told you before that I love you and have never uttered those words to another woman..” Beau looked up to the sky. “Except for when I was in the third grade, I thought I was in love with my teacher.” We both laughed.<br />
<br />
“I want to meet your grandfather, Beau. He seems like a sweetheart from the stories you've shared. Also, I’ll tell my father that you are now more than just a friend and for you two to meet on game night or something. Wow, I never had a boyfriend in the past.” I said staring into his beautiful eyes. Beau smiled, then leaned in for a kiss.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-220.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
…………….<br />
<br />
I didn’t do much for the Fourth of July, just hung out at the beach in my cute new swimwear. Beau was with me until he had to go back home to work the night shift. Dad and Sunny went to spend time with mom. <br />
<br />
Two weeks later I had lunch with a distraught Ruby. The poor thing had so much going on in her life right now. Listening to her go on about her family issues got me thinking about what was going on with mom and I. The situation on both ends are bad, but at least my problem isn’t my spouse. Ruby’s case at this point in time is much worse than what I’m going through inside. I believe everything will work out for the best and stregnthen her's and Axel's relationship. <br />
<br />
……<br />
<br />
The next month on friday night, a very important football game aired on TV as Dad and Beau watched it from the dining room. Those guys were yelling at the screen, and Beau, at times would fly out of his chair when the team he was rootin' for did something sweet or made a bad move. Dad was a little more serious, but he sure cursed the players when they fumbled or whatever they called it. I could care less who won or lost.<br />
<br />
I kept an eye on dad to see how well he interacted with my boyfriend. They seem to be getting on well. After the game, even though it was over, they still talked about it and then dad asked Beau some questions about his job and his father. I already told dad before planning this get together, that Beau knew about mom. There was no response and I couldn't tell what dad was thinking. So I left it at that. It will be nice for dad to have someone to enjoy sports with. I think dad likes him. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-212.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
………<br />
<br />
The following week, across town at Pinocle Pond, I could hear the faint sounds of animals tip toeing about, and the occasional plopping noise from fish in the lake. Aside from that, I was surrounded by complete silence.<br />
<br />
Lately I have been coming up to the lake around 3 a.m. instead of 5 a.m. because a month ago, twice, I’ve been fishing way past noon and Sanders likes his fish to be in the market by a specific time.<br />
<br />
“Give me your purse.” <br />
I whipped my head around to the sound of the low guttural voice. The full moon illuminated the area. Thank goodness. What the hell is up with his face. He pointed something at me that sort of resembled a gun. It didn't reflect in the moonlight like in the movies. He could have been bluffing. Not taking any chances.<br />
<br />
"Give me your purse!" he repeated, getting all loud and shiz.<br />
<br />
"It's under the bench..." I said keeping my eyes on him. My bag was a little closer to him than me. He reached down for it as <br />
I impulsively took a few quick steps forward, swung my right fist towards him. The guy caught my wrist before I made any contact with his jaw, as he twisted my arm behind my back, and shoved me into the bushes. <br />
<br />
<br />
I fell hard on my hands and knees. Staying low to the ground, I turned quickly thinking he was after me. He wasn’t. Trying not to make a peep to see what the jerk was doing, the keys in my pocket jingled. I forgot I shoved them in there because it’s easier to drop them into a pocket after locking up the car with my arms full of fishing equipment when I head towards my spot.<br />
<br />
The thief spat some expletives, snatched my bag from under the bench, then kicked my fishing tackle box towards the water. Some of its contents sunk below the surface. The guy ran off. <br />
<br />
<br />
Still shaken up, I went to gather whatever was left of my belongings. Some items will have to be replaced, such as my driver’s license, emergency credit card and items from the fishing tackle box. Lures, bait, and reels don’t come cheap. Especially the brand named items. <br />
<br />
For me, fishing is more than just coming to the lake to relax. It’s my job. It pays my bills. A portion of the paycheck is saved for emergencies and a larger sum went toward a down payment for a house. <br />
<br />
I was starting to get upset as I finished collecting the remainder of my things. I marched my way to the car.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-222.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<br />
"I’m tired of getting pushed around." I said aloud. <br />
<br />
Enough is enough..<br />
<br />
End Part<br />
<br />
Finis </center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-17651623980835524212011-04-11T06:48:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.179-07:00Chapter 4 Finale<center><br />
Chapter 4 Finale – Tony<br />
<br />
Chinese Wedding<br />
<br />
Boris and Jing arrived a week before the wedding along with his family. Mr. Yong called a meeting at his home; in attendance were my father and I, Boris his father and family, Mao, and Laila’s parents.<br />
<br />
Mr. Yong began to explain the customs and traditions so that Boris and I, as well as our families would know what to expect.<br />
<br />
After the meeting; Jing and Laila came downstairs and met up with Boris and me, we then walked them to the car, sitting in the car were two of Jing’s and two of Laila’s childhood friends. I kissed Laila good-bye as Boris kissed Jing good-bye. Part of the tradition is for the bride; or brides in this case; to go into seclusion with her closest friends. This Chinese custom gives the bride-to-be some time to symbolically mourn the loss of her friends and family. During this time the brides sing songs of mourning of the loss of their friends and family as soon the will devote all their time to their new family with their husbands.<br />
<br />
Boris and Mao stayed with me at the Yong home until the night before the wedding. The next morning Mao and Mr. Yong went out to purchase two beds, one for Laila and I, the other for Jing and Boris, they had the beds setup in the Yong’s home; Once the beds were made; they invited the children from the neighborhood over to play on the beds and had them blessed. The children playing on the bed was symbolic gesture of the women being fruitful and as many children as they wish.<br />
<br />
After the beds were blessed, Mao had Boris and Jing’s bed packaged and sent to Boris home. While mine and Laila’s bed stayed in the Yong’s home until Laila and I decided where we would live.<br />
<br />
<b>Red is the Color of Weddings in China</b><br />
<br />
I was seeing so much red I thought my eyes were bleeding. Red is central to the wedding theme of China. It signifies love, joy and prosperity and is used in a variety of ways in Chinese wedding traditions. The bride's wedding gown is often red, as are the wedding invitations, and wedding gift boxes and envelopes for cash gifts. Even the bride and groom's homes are decorated in red on the wedding day. <br />
<br />
Boris and I found out that the wedding itself was not going to be such a big event; there was more discussion about the time of the wedding than the wedding itself; It is customary for couples to be married on the half-hour on their wedding day rather than at the top of the hour. In this way, the couple begins their new lives together on an 'upswing', while the hands of the clock are moving up, rather than down. <br />
<br />
The wedding was going to be a small event and attended only by the couples' immediate families. Boris and I was upset about this and explained that our friends were coming all the way to China for the wedding. So a compromise was made, we would have the family only wedding, but just before the reception in the hall; we would do a mock wedding for our friends, and we will wait until the mock wedding to recite our vows to one another. <br />
<br />
<b>The Wedding</b><br />
<br />
Boris, Mao, Ning and I arrived at the Chapel, Our families were already there, Jing and Laila were being dressed by their two friends and would arrive shortly; the wedding held true, it was a small event with only our families, but the reception would be another story with standing room only.<br />
<br />
When Jing and Laila arrived, the Minister said his blessings, it was decided that Jing and Laila would both keep their last names and not take our names, yet our children would receive our last names.<br />
<br />
Before I knew it we were married. <br />
<br />
We were then taken by a limo for a photo shoot. After the shoot, we arrived at the reception hall. <br />
<br />
There was a long line ahead of us as we slowly approached the reception hall; I could not believe all the people that were standing outside the hall, as there was a small parade, there were martial arts displays, followed by the dragon dance, then a fireworks display. As they marched and danced down the streets we finally arrive to the front of the hall.<br />
<br />
As we got out of the limo, it sounded as thunder as the people clapped and cheered as we exited the limo and entered the hall. Boris and I handed Jing’s and Laila’s two friends red envelopes of cash gifts; it was a gesture of exchange, for them letting go of their friends. Once everyone on the guest list entered the hall, they then began to let everyone that was outside enter the hall, as long as there was room for them to enter, once the hall was filled the doors were closed and we began.<br />
<br />
After everyone was seated the Minster took his place and Boris, Jing, Laila and I stood before him. <br />
<br />
I’m not sure if our friends understood what he was saying as most of the blessings were in Chinese, and then after he explained to everyone that this was being done for our friends, he began in English:<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2djzae9.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Laila and Anthony, Boris and Jing, you are about to embark on an lifelong adventure together, the rings you have placed upon each other’s finger is a complete circle with no beginning and no end, it’s symbolic of your love for each other, before the beginning of time, now and forever your love for each other shall stand the test of time. <br />
<br />
The Brides and Grooms will now for the first time recite their vows to one another, he then looked and Jing you may now make you pledge unto Boris.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2rf54sj.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Jing: “I Jing, take thee, Boris, as my lawful wedded husband, to love and honor, for richer or poorer in sickness and in health till death do us part, you have given me happiness that words cannot explain, from the moment we met, till I close my eyes in death I have and will love you, I give my life, leave behind my friends to start life anew with you, you are my morning sun, and my moon and stars at night, always giving light unto my path that I no longer walk in darkness. I will always love you, now and forever this is the promise I make unto you.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/1z64nro.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Boris: “I Boris, take thee, Jing, as my lawful wedded wife, I promise to love you and care for you, in sickness and in health, for richer and for poorer, to have and to hold, from this day forward till death do us part; you too have given me happiness and blessed me with a loving son, I vow to forsake all others, and love only you for the rest of my life, all that I have is now yours, as we enter this marriage knowing nothing can separate us from each other’s love, I have lost you once, my life was so incomplete without you, I vow that that shall never happen again as long as we both shall live.”<br />
<br />
Then the minister turned to Laila, “Laila you may now make your pledge unto Tony.”<br />
<br />
Laila: “I Laila, take thee, Anthony, as my lawful wedded husband, to love and honor, in sickness and in health, for richer and for poorer, as long as we both shall live, Tony, my rock and my mountain, I promise you shall never feel alone and forsaken again, I will be here for you always till the end of time, If I shall die before you, even in death, I will look over you till your eye are closed in death, then we shall be together again. If you shall die before me, I shall love no other, and know that you are still with me even in death, I shall remain faithful to you, to the memories of you, until we are reunited in death. This promise I make unto you always and forever I will love you and be your wife.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/wtw0gz.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Tony: “I Tony, take thee, Laila, to love and to cherish, in sickness and in health, for richer or for poorer, in good time and in bad, to have and to hold, this day forward until death do we part, Laila when we first met you were very tough on me, because I did not understand you ways, yet you trusted me and taught me your langue and the ways of your people, you have open my eyes to a new world, now I give you a new life as my wife, this promise I make unto you, I will always be here for you, I will always love you, I will always take care of you, now and till the end of time.”<br />
<br />
The minister then gave his final blessing chanting in Chinese, when he had finished with his blessings he turned to Boris and Jing “Michaels Boris and Wan-Yi Jing, I now pronounce you husband and wife you may now kiss the bride” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/24gvz3m.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Then he turned towards Laila and I, “Starks Anthony and Yong-Lin Laila I now pronounce you husband and wife you may now kiss the bride”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/24w5zb5.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Then the minister turned to the guest, “I now present unto you for the first time as married couples; Boris and Jing, and Anthony and Laila, will the in-laws of Wan-Yi Jing and the in-laws of Yong-Lin Laila please come forward and be seated as we now honor the custom of serving tea.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/1znwrhh.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/4kxzxj.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Jing’s in-laws took a seat and my dad took a seat as Jing and Laila followed the custom of serving tea unto their in-laws before the reception was under way, after tea they then served them wine, having been served the reception was officially under way.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/2a8fams.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
When and all the guest were seated and served, there were a 10 course meal it had been a long day and I must admit the food was great, well, I’m sure the fact that I was famished had a little to do with it. I looked across the table Boris and Jing looked very happy. It was good to see everyone having a good time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/iv8s8x.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/9pnhp2.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Mao then got up to make a toast:<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/309sbh2.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“To Boris and Jing may the two of you find a lifetime of happiness together, I love the two of you very much. After our parents passed away, Jing took care of me as a child and always made sure I had a roof over my head and there was food to eat, and when we thought we had lost her forever. Boris then took me in and made sure I had a roof over my head and food to eat, Now my wish to the two of you; that you will always know happiness, that you will always find shelter in each other’s arms, and you never starve for love and affection and you show each other the love and generosity that you have given me over the years.” Mao then lifted his glass of wine, “To Boris and Jing, I love you both.”<br />
<br />
Everyone then lifted their glass and said “We love you guys.”<br />
<br />
Then my dad stood to give a toast:<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/219b32h.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“It was not long ago that I remember Tony taking his first steps as a child, he never really walked it was more like a wobble; then started to run through the house. Next thing I knew; Tony graduated from high school and joined the service, I was so proud of him, but I never told him how proud I was of him, now he is a man, with his own wife and maybe soon his own son.” He then lifted his glass “To Tony and my new daughter, Laila; may you never want for anything, and may your lifetime together be long and full of happiness, I love the two of you very much. Mr. Yong and I have a surprise for the two of you.”<br />
<br />
Mr. Yong then stood up and walked over to Laila and I, and handed me a red envelope, we opened the envelope then Laila shouted “Thank you both very much!” She then looked at the guest and showed the paper in her hand and shouted “it’s a deed to a new house.”<br />
<br />
We then thanked them; Mao then stood up “Can I get everyone at this front table to please move for a few minutes.” As they stood up and moved to the back of the room, Mao came to the center “It’s time for the Brides and Grooms to have their first official dance as husband and wife, here they are for the first time anywhere dancing as husband and wife, Boris and Jing and Tony and Laila!” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/4jhcm.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i52.tinypic.com/1192oms.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Mao: “Now everyone dance.” <br />
<br />
Everyone began to get up and start having a good time. I notice Jing was officially being welcomed into the family, I’m not sure if they were giving her instructions on being a Michaels or just chatting the night away.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2wqejcy.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Laila was spending time talking with her family.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/2j5f9u.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Boris and I noticed Molly was sitting at the table alone, thinking about Colin no doubt, I walked over to Molly “Hi Molly, May I have this dance?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i56.tinypic.com/2luv3hz.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I’m not sure what time it was over, but everyone had a nice time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i51.tinypic.com/95tnyp.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I thought either Boris or myself would wind up with a face full of cake, but the brides were merciful. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/2pq24pg.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/33kvvqx.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Stormy was very happy for us, I missed hanging around with her so very much.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i53.tinypic.com/suu1iw.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i54.tinypic.com/15qrpub.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Even my dad got out there and danced, although I’m not sure he could handle Ruby, she can really shake it on the dance floor.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i55.tinypic.com/2vah6ix.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Now it was time to spend a few days with my friends and do it all over again!"<br />
<br />
End part <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 4 Finale – Molly<br />
<br />
The Dragon Festival<br />
<br />
<br />
Along with the weddings, our arrival in China happened to coincide with the local Dragon Festival, giving us an opportunity to see even more of the area culture than we might have otherwise. The Festival was actually spread throughout the city but the core of it was near the market and the Palace. Ruby, Stormy and I conspired to steal the brides from their new husbands for a little shopping and glam time. After shopping for some clothes, we happened on a booth set up by a couple local women to style the hair of visitors and tourists; I'm not sure how culturally accurate the styles were, but it qualified as glam time in my book so I steered the girls toward the booth. <br />
<br />
"And Byron is an active one!" Ruby was telling Stormy as I looked in the mirror at my up do. "He's always got me on my toes!" she laughed. I was happy to see she seemed better than she had been when I'd visited over the holidays. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/ht8wur.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Will there be more little Lotharios in the future?" I teased. I suspected that Ruby had her hands plenty full with the triplets at this point and wouldn't be adding to her clan in the near future. "You seem to have really taken to being a mother of three - what's one more?" I grinned at her<br />
<br />
Ruby laughed; she knew I was just messing with her. "With our luck, we'd have another set of triplets! Can you imagine?!" she pretended to look horror struck at the thought and we all laughed. <br />
<br />
"What about you Molly?" Jing asked. "Are you and Colin planning any children?"<br />
<br />
"Not anytime soon." I said with a smile. "Least not for a year anyway - have to survive my internship and get married first." I added. "But I do want children eventually, and Colin's house is certainly big enough for them." I said chuckling. <br />
<br />
We played around with the makeup and hair accessories until they finished pining up Stormy's hair. I felt very girly and only wished Colin was here to see - everyone else had their significant other with them. Before heading back into the main throng of the festival I pulled Ruby aside and asked her to take a couple quick pictures of me so I could email them to Colin later. The first one was a blurry picture of my forehead as she fumbled with my camera some but the next few were much better. "Thanks Ruby." I said as we joined the others. <br />
<br />
They were scattered around one of the areas set up for the visitors to try their hand at board breaking. "I don't think this is really necessary." Boris was saying.<br />
<br />
"Why, scared I'll beat you?" Axel argued with a cocky smile.<br />
<br />
Boris rolled his eyes and I thought I heard Jing scoff at the idea. "Okay fine, let's do this." Boris motioned to one of the attendants who placed foam boards before each of them. Axel and Boris shared a conspiratorial grin - the foam, balsa and oak boards were easy breaks for both of them. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/eg5020.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The more boards they went through, the tougher the material got and I couldn't help but cringe every time one of them made a sweeping motion toward the blocks. But every successful break brought a round of cheers from the group. <br />
<br />
Axel had grown more arrogant with each successful break to the point that he was strutting around a bit while waiting for another set of boards. Ruby would take this time to shower him with congratulatory kisses. Jing, on the other hand, watched Boris as an attentive teacher watches over a student. They would share a simple bow to each other with each success; an outsider would never suspect they were anything but teacher and student. I could see the love in their eyes though. <br />
<br />
On the first level of the stone block, Axel got his comeuppance when he failed to break the board. I was more afraid he'd broken his hand! Ruby and others huddled around him in an attempt to help and he flung them away with a series of grumbled curses. He pushed himself out of the throng and Ruby looked at us apologetically for a moment before going after him. <br />
<br />
I don't know how long Ruby was gone, but when she returned she was alone. "Axel went to rest." she said shortly. Stormy and I had been walking along the river bank, watching the colorful Koi swim around. Beau was off watching one of the martial arts exhibitions She fell into step beside us and we walked together quietly for awhile.<br />
<br />
We turned back toward the inner part of the city, to track down the others. I saw them first; I grabbed Ruby and Stormy's arms, pulling them up short. <br />
<br />
"Wha?" Ruby asked looking at me confused and I shushed her and pointed across the way. About twenty feet away, newlyweds Tony and Laila had stolen away from the main part of the festival to find a more secluded area. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/64q9s2.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
"Awww." Ruby said with a smile. "They're cute together I think."<br />
<br />
"Yeah they are." I said grinning. "I'm glad they found each other."<br />
<br />
I admit, we watched them quietly for a few more minutes until we all felt a bit like voyeurs. I think it hit us all about the same time because we exchanged looks with each other and starting hurrying away at the same moment and with very little stealth. <br />
<br />
I wouldn't be surprised if Tony had heard us and saw us scurrying away, giggling like school girls. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2znrhxs.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
As the sun started to sink behind the mountains, the colorful lanterns throughout the city flickered to life and everything was bathed in a lovely glow. A parade of lanterns, colorful costumes and paper dragons wound its way through the onlookers. We followed the parade and met up with the rest of our group along the way. Axel had returned and wrapped his arms around Ruby as we watched costumed dancers at the steps of the Palace. Jing, Laila and Stormy were all snuggled within the arms of their guys as well. <br />
<br />
As much as I missed Colin at that moment, I couldn't help but smile at the happiness that seemed to have enveloped my friends. Just then, fireworks burst forth from behind the Palace. Peels of laughter, coupled with oohs and aahs rippled through the crowd.<br />
<br />
I felt an arm go around my shoulder and jumped in surprise because I'd been so focused on the display of colors around me. I turned to see the source and grinned at Boris, who now had one arm around Jing and one around me. He winked at me before we turned our attention back to the show. <br />
<br />
End Part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 4 Finale – Stormy<br />
<br />
Seeing the Sights <br />
<br />
<br />
Several things came to mind as far as what I wanted to do here while in China. Of course aside from going to my friends’ wedding, fishing for the elusive dragon fish was top priority. But it could wait. I also wanted to go sightseeing, take pictures, sample the food, and learn some things about Chinese culture. Some time alone with Beau would be nice too. <br />
<br />
The last time I spoke to Laila, she suggested some places to visit if I wanted to learn some of the history here in Shang Simla. The first attraction we all went to was the Terracotta Army. Its history was remarkable! They were carved over 2000 years ago during the Shen Dynasty. Their emperor at the time, Yin Yang, commanded the most powerful army that kept their country free from neighboring countries. In honor of his reign, and awesome warriors, he had the best sculptors carve the likeness of his brigade. It took all about 40 or so years to complete, and it was the responsibility of several chosen nearby households to preserve the statues. <br />
<br />
Today, almost all the paint has been peeled off the statues, but the rest of the details stayed in tacked for the most part. Only a small number of statue warriors out of 6000 were missing a head or leg after the Shen Dynasty ended many years later after Emperor Yin Yang died. Armies from surrounding countries tried their luck with taking over Shang Simla, resulting in damaged works of art, but a few of them were pieced back together. Another thing that was neat is that the weapons the statues held were made of bronze, gold and other metals, and stayed in excellent condition. They just needed to be polished up. <br />
<br />
We took pictures, pored over the history a little more, then studied the positions and details of some of the statues. We were all fascinated by the displays and what we have learned.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-197.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Afterwards, we all went our separate ways for the time being, until we met later this evening in town for an early dinner.<br />
<br />
“Want to go for a walk?” asked Beau. <br />
<br />
I smiled. “That would be great.” <br />
<br />
We strolled and talked for a while enjoying the warm, slightly humid, summer air, when Beau bent down, picked up a small rock and tossed it across the lake as it skipped across the surface of the water five times before it sunk below.<br />
<br />
“That was awesome, Beau! Do it again!” I have never seen anyone actually skip stones across the water before. <br />
<br />
Beau laughed looking around the ground for a suitable rock perfect for tossing. He picked one up checking it out, feeling it, tossed it in the air and catching it twice before he threw it across the lake once again. This time it skipped across the surface three times before it sunk into the water.<br />
<br />
“Man! Not so good second time around,” Beau shrugged. I still thought it was still a neat trick. <br />
<br />
“Are you tired or want to relax back at the hotel?” I asked him.<br />
<br />
“Not yet. To be honest, I am glad to have you to myself.” Beau put my hand in his. “But if you are tired, we can go back.” <br />
<br />
“No! I mean, no, I’m good. It’s so serene out here. Just listen to the sounds of the birds chirping and the quiet sounds of rippling water coming from the lake.” Beau gave my hand a squeeze.<br />
<br />
Two of the local children peered from behind a bush to stare at us. I smiled and waved at them knowing they probably have never seen people that looked like us around here much, or even at all. The youngest, the little girl with smudges of dirt on her plump cheeks shyly waved back, hesitant to smile. She was so cute. The boy with her, perhaps her older brother, raised his hand as if about to wave, but thought better of it, took the girls hand and ran back in the brush somewhere.<br />
<br />
“What is that?” Beau said, almost breathless. I looked in the direction his finger was pointing, and way in the distant was a mouth of some sort protruding from the mountain, with vapors comings from its mouth. <br />
<br />
“Oh Beau! That must be Dragon's Teeth; or Dragon's Mouth! I forget the name, but I’m sure I saw it being advertised somewhere. We should go check it out!” I was excited, and really wanted to go see what this mountain was all about.<br />
<br />
“Hey, you’re right!" Beau chimed in. "There was a poster of it in the hotel’s lobby. It's called The Dragon's Maw, but we may have to come back and visit China for a more sightseeing, and for you to get a look at that dragon fish you’ve been talking about. Beau chuckled. “Remember, we are flying back home very soon. But next time, I want to see The Temple of Heaven, too.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-184.jpg" width=640> ;<br />
<br />
By early evening, all of my friends and I went to grab a bite to eat at Blue Orchid Restaurant. I ordered the stir fry, which was good, but the tea was kind of blah without sugar. Mao says, traditionally, nothing is added to their tea like we do back home. Beau ordered eggrolls, and fed me the first bite. I offered him none of my food because, well, I’m stingy and greedy I guess. Maybe if the portion was as large as they give in the restaurants in Crescent Bay, I would have shared….or not. I had to laugh at myself. I can’t be greedy if I want a good relationship with this man. Or can I?<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-192.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
When we were done eating, we poked around the shops to pick up last minute souvenirs. Beau surprised me with this beautiful handmade hair clip. Closer inspection of the hair clip revealed tiny beads in different colors, shaped into three butterflies. I thanked him as I gave him a huge hug then went to show off my hair clip to the other girls, as they were making final purchases of their own. <br />
<br />
It was a great evening.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-188.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
End part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 4 Finale – Ruby<br />
<br />
Martial Arts Competition<br />
<br />
<br />
We had watched <i>Enter the Dragon</i> right before we left for China. I think that is what possessed me to join a Martial Arts Competition.<br />
<br />
Axel laughed at me, “I think you’ll only succeed in getting your butt handed to you by a bunch of ten year olds.”<br />
<br />
“Ha Ha, you just wait and see. If nothing else, it’ll be a fun, learning experience.”<br />
<br />
“And what’s that?” He asked.<br />
<br />
“Don’t try everything you see on TV.” I replied laughing.<br />
<br />
----------------------------------<br />
<br />
When we arrived in China, I was amazed at how much there was to do. The Dragon Festival was being held, which was also where the Shang Sim La Martial Arts Competition was to be held. <br />
<br />
“Oh Axel, this is so exciting! Not only do we have the weddings, but I’m going to kick some serious tail at that competition later today.” I said, merrily. <br />
<br />
“Sure, honey, whatever you say.” He said, not bothering to hide his sarcasm.<br />
<br />
“You just wait, Mr. Smarty Pants.” I said smiling. <br />
<br />
“Just take it easy, we don’t need you pulling a muscle or something. That’s all I need is to take care of 4 whiney babies.” He remarked jest fully.<br />
<br />
“Pfft. We shall see, won’t we?” I said, poking him in the ribs. <br />
<br />
--------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
The competition was starting soon, so made our way to the sparring area. There were already some participants practicing as well as spectators finding suitable places to watch. <br />
“Wow, there is a lot of people here. Who knew this was so popular.” I said in awe at all the onlookers. <br />
<br />
“Getting scared?” He asked with that raised eyebrow of his. <br />
<br />
“Of course not.” I answered adamantly. “I am merely making an observation.” I said smugly. <br />
<br />
“Oh look, the gang is over there.” I pointed them out to Axel. I walked over to Molly, who had her trusty camera in hand. <br />
<br />
“I’m glad you guys are here. Are you going to be my cheer section?” I asked happily.<br />
<br />
“Of course, I hope to get a winning picture or possibly of you getting your butt handed to you.” She winked and laughed. <br />
<br />
“Har dee har. You sound like Axel. You might be pleasantly surprised.”<br />
<br />
“I’m sure you’ll be great, Ruby. Really. Break a leg.” She replied jokingly. “Not literally, I mean.”<br />
<br />
The participants made their way to the sparring section. The competition started with the Basics and went on to Advanced. It was so neat to see all the different colored belts, I wouldn’t admit this to my friends, but I really was getting nervous. I mean what if end up looking like a total newb. I didn’t have time to think about it as the competition began. <br />
<br />
I didn’t remember to bring an outfit of my own, so I was provided with one. I considered it the “newbie one”. For those dumb enough not to bring their own. <br />
<br />
I was up against Maya Wang. She looked pretty fierce. With butterflies in my stomach we bowed to each other respectfully. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/51vbyf.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Then I unleashed my inner dragon. I surprised myself at how well I was doing, matching her moves and parrying at the right moments.<br />
<br />
“I’ve got this.” I thought to myself.<br />
<br />
At that moment I let my guard down and she got a swift kick in, directed right to my ribs. The sudden loss of air dropped me to my knees. All I could think was, “Crap! That freaking hurt!”<br />
<br />
I could hear a collective gasp coming from my friends and Axel’s voice encouraging me, “Get up, Ruby. You can do it, babe.”<br />
<br />
As quickly as one can get up from having the wind knocked out of them, I was back on my feet. We bowed once more and took our respective stances. I was bit shaken from the first round, but I was determined to finish this; win or lose. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2i8annp.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
After an intense round of blocks and parries she rose as the victor. We bowed one final time, “You fought well, Ruby. Good job.” Maya said truthfully.<br />
<br />
“Thank you and you as well.” I replied.<br />
<br />
Walking over to my friends, I felt good about it anyway. So I didn’t kick butt like I had envisioned, but it was fun. Who knows, I may give it another go again. <br />
<br />
--------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
“Have you seen Axel around, Stormy?” I asked. He seemed to have disappeared. I wanted to see if he wanted to join the competition as well. He and Boris had trained as young boys. I thought it would be neat to see him in action.<br />
<br />
I wandered around the Academy until I saw them talking away from the group. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2v9dkzp.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Ax, I’m really sorry you lost your job. Have you found anything else yet?” Boris asked.<br />
<br />
“No, not yet. It’s tough to find anything, what with my current skills.” Axel replied. <br />
<br />
“Well, let me know if you‘d like some help.” Boris offered.<br />
<br />
“I don’t need help. I can do this on my own. Thanks though.”<br />
<br />
“Oh and don’t worry about what you spend on that credit card I gave you. I just want you and Ruby to have good time. I’ll cover all expenses.” <br />
<br />
“Thanks, Karloff. I’m glad you stuck by me.” Axel answered. <br />
<br />
I had heard about as much as I could stand to hear, with a heart pounding in my chest I strode over to them. <br />
<br />
“Axel! Just when were you going to tell me you got fired?”<br />
<br />
“Oh dammit, Ruby! How long have you been standing there?”<br />
<br />
I interrupted him, “How long, Axel? How long have you been out of a job? A month? Two months? And if you weren’t working, just where in the hell were you? I’ve sat here worrying about you, defending you…and you’re off God knows where!” I could feel the tears stinging my eyes. I couldn’t hold them back. I let them fall. I was mad. I felt betrayed. <br />
<br />
What were we going to do? How would we manage three babies, a mortgage and medical expenses? Seeing him standing there with his head hung low, made me feel bad. I felt bad for the babies, for me and for us. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/33eq590.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“I’m sorry Axel, I don’t think I can do this anymore.” I replied sorrowfully. <br />
<br />
“What are you saying, Ruby?”<br />
<br />
“I think we need some time apart.”<br />
<br />
“You don’t mean that. You’re just mad and you have every right to be. I’m sorry, Ruby. I really am!” He replied with tears in his eyes. <br />
<br />
“I can’t!” I said as I ran from the area. <br />
<br />
End part<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Chapter 4 Finale – Boris<br />
<br />
Western Wedding<br />
<br />
<br />
Dad chartered a jet to transport everyone back to Riverview for the double wedding he had planned for the four of us; Tony and Laila and Jing and me. He had originally begun planning for Jing and I, until she and Laila decided on a double wedding; actually two double weddings. <br />
<br />
Having the entire plane to ourselves, we were able to spread out, but most everyone opted to stay in First Class. Due to the awkward situation between Ruby and Axel, I took up a seat next to Axel in the business section; not wanting to see him spend the entire flight by himself and selflessly allowing Ruby to enjoy first class with the rest of the entourage. Ruby seemed to not want to talk with me either. I am at a loss as to why. <br />
<br />
Once we were airborne, I made my way to the upper lounge and retrieved some drinks for Axel and myself. I stopped to chat with a few of the other people on my way back downstairs. Mao and Jing each came to see how we were doing and spent some time chatting with us. Each tried to coax me to the lounge to mingle with the others, reminding me that I was one of the guests of honor, but understood my wanting to avoid a scene. And boy could Ruby cause a scene.<br />
<br />
The morning following our arrival in Riverview, we were busy with preparations for the wedding scheduled to take place the next day. Things had to happen fast and execution must be perfect. The caterer, Riverview’s Innovative Provider of Fanciful Foods, was on the ball; there before most of us were out of bed, making sure the last minute touches were made and everything was accounted for; from the seating to the flowers to the food. He meticulously made sure his crew did not forget a single flower petal. Contrary to the name, RIPoFF, they were well worth the hefty price I’m sure Dad paid.<br />
<br />
They returned before the dawn the following day. The owner, Josh, seemed to be as pleased as we were with the layout. I couldn’t believe how swiftly they had setup everything; like the crew from an episode of <i>Extreme Home Makeover</i>. Satisfied that everything was in place, the caterer dismissed all but the essential staff, to lessen the traffic during the ceremony.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2u8jehe.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Molly arrived earlier than the rest of the guests, photographing everything in sight. I’m surprised Josh and his crew didn’t object; but they kept to their work, moving around the rest of us. The caterers also provided a buffet breakfast for the families; served in the dining room. Of course the brides were taken trays as they had been sequestered; hidden away from the prying eyes of their [already] husbands. Soon after, all the guests began arriving, with the brides’ and grooms’ parents arriving ahead of everyone else. <br />
<br />
Shortly before the guests began to arrive on the big day, Mao became ill. It was a sudden wave of nausea that he was able to hold back. It was probably nothing more than jet lag, considering the closeness of the flights to and from China. He insisted he was fine and soon felt well enough to assist with the final preparations.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2vj5zzb.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Ning was a little trooper, following Mao everywhere, wanting to help. He sure loves his Uncle Mao. I was surprised that he was not filthy before the wedding began. He just marched along behind, carrying what his little hands could. At least we didn’t have to worry about him wandering off. With everything ready, we were afforded a short respite to catch our breath.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/37a09.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The time came, the guests were seated; Tony and I were ushered out to our places. The music began, and Ning emerged from the house. Carefully, he made his way down the stairs, and proceeded to advance toward us.<br />
<br />
All eyes turned as Ning began to toddle down the petal strewn “aisle” towards the grooms. He began his trek carrying a white satin pillow with the rings firmly attached to it. After a few steps on his yet wobbly legs, he dropped the pillow to the ground and marched fervently on. I couldn’t help but chuckle, certain some of the guests had heard me, as many covered their mouths to stifle laughs themselves.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/eqxys9.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Following Ning were Laila and her father. She was a very beautiful bride. Tony is so lucky to have found Laila. I wish them a long and happy marriage. <br />
<br />
Jing and Mao came last. She was absolutely radiant. I could feel the smile widening, beginning to engulf my ear lobes. I’m know that’s an exaggeration; but that’s how it felt. Tony and I are two of the luckiest men on the planet today.<br />
<br />
Cameras began clicking and flashes popping, capturing Ning, strutting along on those tiny little legs of his! He was met with “awws” as he passed each row of guests. More flashes and clicks as each of the beautiful brides with their escorts passed, greeted with “ooohs and ahhhs.”<br />
<br />
As the music came to the apex, The brides arrived at the podium, their hands presented to the grooms. The Reverend Casimir Przybylski promptly began the ceremony, “Dearly Beloved, we are gathered together here in the face of this company – to join together these men and these women in holy matrimony, which is commended to be honorable among all men; and therefore – is not by any – to be entered into unadvisedly or lightly – but reverently, discreetly, advisedly and solemnly. Into this holy estate these four persons present now come to be joined. If any person can show just cause why they may not be joined together – let them speak now or forever hold their peace.”<br />
<br />
As a hush fell over the congregation, a faint “I do…” was heard by all, followed by words that were muffled and inaudible to anyone. With a collective gasp, everyone begins to look around for the source of the objection. Suddenly, all eyes turn to see a woman standing off to the side, with her back to the crowd. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2w74sip.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
As she turns around and sees all eyes upon her, Rev. Przybylski asks which couple she objects to and why.<br />
<br />
An extremely embarrassed Molly raises the phone in her hand and quietly avows, “Erm…not them,” as she points to the phone and begins to turn several shades of red. She quickly returns to her seat as the ceremony continues.<br />
<br />
I had great difficulty trying to suppress my laughter and, glancing over at Tony and Laila, I could see that Tony did also. Laila and Jing were less amused. The question is merely a part of the traditional ceremony and should probably have been removed as we are already married.<br />
<br />
The minister continued, “Marriage is the union of husband and wife in heart, body and mind. It is intended for their mutual joy – and for the help and comfort given on another in prosperity and adversity. But more importantly – it is a means through which a stable and loving environment may be attained.”<br />
<br />
Ning got away from Mao and I felt him crash into my leg. I placed my hand on his head and he was content to stand there next to me for a time. As his legs began to tire, he returned to where Mao was sitting, extending his arms; wanting to be held again. I had thought about asking Ruby and Axel to bring their hoodlums along, but thought better of it. At least Ning is well behaved; though I would never suggest to Ruby or Axel that the triplets are not.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2wbupnb.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
“Through marriage,” he continued without missing a beat, “Anthony and Laila, and Boris and Jing, make a commitment together to face their disappointments – embrace their dreams – realize their hopes – and accept each other’s failures. Anthony and Laila, and Boris and Jing, will promise one another to aspire to these ideals throughout their lives together – through mutual understanding – openness – and sensitivity to each other.<br />
<br />
“We are here today – in God’s presence – because marriage is one of the most sacred wishes – to witness the joining in marriage of Anthony and Laila, and Boris and Jing. This occasion marks the celebration of love and commitment with which this man (nodding towards Tony) and this woman (indicating Laila), and this man (he nods toward Boris) and this woman (finally Jing) begin their lives together. And now – through me – HE joins you together in one of the holiest bonds.<br />
<br />
“Who gives this woman in marriage to this man?”<br />
<br />
From the first row of seats, on either side of the aisle, our families rose and turned toward the minister. In unison, they all replied, “Her family and friends gathered here today do.”<br />
<br />
Rev. Przybylski proceeded, “This is a beginning and a continuation of their growth as individuals. With mutual care, respect, responsibility and knowledge comes the affirmation of each one’s own life happiness, growth and freedom. With respect for individual boundaries comes the freedom to love unconditionally. Within the emotional safety of a loving relationship – the knowledge self-offered one another becomes the fertile soil for continued growth. With care and responsibility towards self and one another comes the potential for full and happy lives.<br />
<br />
“By gathering together all the wishes of happiness and our fondest hopes for Tony and Laila, and Boris and Jing, from all present here, we assure them that our hearts are in tune with theirs. These moments are so meaningful to all of us, for “what greater thing is there for two human souls than to feel that they are joined together – to strengthen each other in all labor – to minister to each other in all sorrow – to share with each other in all gladness.<br />
<br />
“This relationship stands for love, loyalty, honesty and trust, but most of all for friendship. Before they knew love, they were friends, and it was from this seed of friendship that is their destiny. Do not think that you can direct the course of love – for love, if it finds you worthy, shall direct you.<br />
<br />
“Marriage is an act of faith and a personal commitment as well as a moral and physical union between two people. Marriage has been described as the best and most important relationship that can exist between them. It is the construction of their love and trust into a single growing energy of spiritual life. It is a moral commitment that requires and deserves daily attention. Marriage should be a lifelong consecration of the ideal of loving kindness – backed with the will to make it last.”<br />
<br />
As the couples turn toward each other, Tony begins reciting his personal vow to Laila. Laila responds with her vow to Tony; then Jing and I exchanged our vows to each other.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2qbvyns.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The couples turned their heads toward the minister again as he continued, “Do you Anthony take Laila to be your wife in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love her; comfort her; honor and keep her; in sickness and in health; for richer, for poorer; for better, for worse; in sadness and in joy; to cherish and continually bestow upon her your heart’s deepest devotion; forsaking all others, keep yourself only unto her as long as you both shall live?”<br />
<br />
Tony excitedly answered, “I will.”<br />
<br />
“Do you, Laila, take Anthony to be your husband in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love him; comfort him; honor and keep him; in sickness and in health; for richer, for poorer; for better, for worse; in sadness and in joy; to cherish and continually bestow upon him your heart’s deepest devotion; forsaking all others, keep yourself only unto him, as long as you both shall live?”<br />
<br />
Laila replied, “I will.”<br />
<br />
“Do you Boris take Jing to be your wife in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love her; comfort her; honor and keep her; in sickness and in health; for richer, for poorer; for better, for worse; in sadness and in joy; to cherish and continually bestow upon her your heart’s deepest devotion; forsaking all others, keep yourself only unto her as long as you both shall live?”<br />
<br />
Elated, I answered, “I will.”<br />
<br />
“Do you, Jing, take Boris to be your husband in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love him; comfort him; honor and keep him; in sickness and in health; for richer, for poorer; for better, for worse; in sadness and in joy; to cherish and continually bestow upon him your heart’s deepest devotion; forsaking all others, keep yourself only unto him, as long as you both shall live?<br />
<br />
With a loving smile, Jing replied, “I will.”<br />
<br />
“What token of your love do you offer?” turning to Tony and Laila. Ning, prodded by Mao, took Xiang’s hand and they came forward with the pillow bearing the wedding rings. The minister asked, “Would you place the rings in my hand?”<br />
<br />
Xiang removed Tony and Laila’s rings from the pillow and placed them in the minister’s hand. He urged Ning to return to Mao and then returned to his own seat.<br />
<br />
“May these rings be blessed as the symbol of this affectionate unity. These two lives are now joined in one unbroken circle. Wherever they go – may they always return to one another; may these two find in each other the love for which all men and women year; may they grow in understanding and in compassion; may the home which they establish together be such a place that many will find there a friend; may these rings on their fingers symbolize the touch of the spirit of love in their hearts.”<br />
<br />
Handing a ring to Tony, “Anthony, in placing this ring on Laila’s finger, repeat after me...”<br />
<br />
Tony repeated the words, while slipping the ring upon Laila’s finger, “Laila, you are now consecrated to me as my wife from this day forward and I give you this ring as the pledge of my love and as the symbol of our unity and with this ring, I thee wed.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/f29c9w.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Handing the other ring to Laila, the minister recited, ”Laila, in placing this ring on Anthony’s finger, repeat after me...”<br />
<br />
Laila repeated the words while slipping the ring upon Tony’s finger, “Anthony, you are now consecrated to me as my husband from this day forward and I give you this ring as the pledge of my love and as the symbol of our unity and with this ring, I thee wed.”<br />
<br />
The minister, turned to Boris and Jing, “What token of your love do you offer?” he inquired. Axel rose and, taking Ning’s tiny hand in his, came forward with the pillow bearing the wedding rings. He asked, “Would you place the rings in my hand?”<br />
<br />
Axel removed Boris and Jing’s rings from the pillow and placed them in the minister’s hand. He returned to his seat after returning Ning to Mao.<br />
<br />
“May these rings be blessed as the symbol of this affectionate unity. These two lives are now joined in one unbroken circle. Wherever they go – may they always return to one another; may these two find in each other the love for which all men and women year; may they grow in understanding and in compassion; may the home which they establish together be such a place that many will find there a friend; may these rings on their fingers symbolize the touch of the spirit of love in their hearts.”<br />
<br />
Handing the first ring to Boris, the minister continued, “Boris, in placing this ring on Jing’s finger, repeat after me…”<br />
<br />
Boris repeated the words while slipping the ring upon Jing’s finger, “Jing, you are now consecrated to me as my wife from this day forward and I give you this ring as the pledge of my love and as the symbol of our unity and with this ring, I thee wed.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/33dedys.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Handing the last ring to the Jing, the minister recited, ”Jing, in placing this ring on Boris’s finger, repeat after me...”<br />
<br />
Jing repeated the words, while slipping the ring upon Boris’ finger, “Boris, you are now consecrated to me as my husband from this day forward and I give you this ring as the pledge of my love and as the symbol of our unity and with this ring, I thee wed.”<br />
<br />
Looking form one couple to the other, Rev. Przybylski continued, “May you always share with each other the gifts of love – be one in heart and in mind – may you always create a home together that puts in your hearts – love – generosity and kindness.<br />
<br />
“In as much as Anthony and Laila, and Boris and Jing, have consented together in marriage before this company of friends and family and have pledged their faith – and declared their unity by giving and receiving a ring – are now joined.<br />
<br />
“You have pronounced yourselves husband and wife but remember to always be each other’s best friend.<br />
<br />
“What – therefore – God has joined together – let no man put asunder.<br />
<br />
“And so, by the power vested in me by the State of California and Almighty God, I now pronounce you men and wives – and may your days be good and long upon the earth.<br />
<br />
“You may now kiss the brides.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/2vumtk5.jpg" width=640> <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/35ibqrl.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
The guests rose and applauded. We did not opt for the customary procession back down the aisle, but instead met all of the guests near the reverend’s podium. The four of us were pelted by rice. I do so hate the traditional tossing of the rice. We’ll probably be picking it out of our hair for the next week. I’ll bet the caterer was behind it!<br />
<br />
Many of our high school classmates and friends were in attendance. It was good to see some of the old faces again. They were mostly from the groups that Tony and I hung with. Although I wondered what had become of the others.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/2ryix3o.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Getting married in China; spending a few days with our close friends there; then the flight back to Riverview, with just enough time to change for the wedding. It felt I was on a carnival ride.<br />
<br />
Stormy followed Sunny over, who charged through the throng of guests to give me a hug. I was happy to see her there. Stormy stopped to chat with Tony’s mother on the way over. Beau and his father George joined Sunny in well wishes.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/1675hya.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
Molly’s brother, Jacob and his fiancé, Natasha came. He was our math teacher for a year and the faculty advisor for the Chess Club. I’m glad to see Molly found some time to spend with her brother, as she seemed to be on the phone every time I saw her. Judging from the look on her face, there is some crisis going on in her life. I wish I had the time to ask her about it; however, she would disappear each time I looked for her. I do hope everything is alright.<br />
<br />
My very good friends Leon and Martin from my early high school days were there, as well as Emma. Martin finished his degree and has a good job with a computing firm in Crescent Bay and Leon is applying for a position at the Riverview Research Facility.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/15oe0zs.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I looked around for Tony, to find him and Laila engaged with their families. Tony’s dad, Hank was going on about something, waving his arms as he spoke. Laila’s family seemed to be interested in what he was saying. I am so glad I was able to locate Laila’s brother, Xiang, and get them reunited.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2086upt.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
We arranged for the meal to be served mid-afternoon. There was plenty of food and something for everyone’s palate. Everyone commented on the wonderful meal, so I could only assume they all enjoyed it. Any food that was left over went to the orphanage here in Riverview.<br />
<br />
As afternoon slipped into evening, many of the guests began leaving, stopping to extend their well wishes and say their good-byes.<br />
<br />
Sometime later in the evening, as the event was winding down, Ruby slipped going down the stairs, not used to the heels she was wearing. Axel just happened to be in arms reach and grabbed a hold of her arms, breaking her fall. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/2iqyc7b.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
I was near, chatting with Principal Jamison and the remaining high school gang. It was hard not to hear the exchange between Ruby and Axel.<br />
<br />
“Get away from me, you liar!”<br />
<br />
“Ruby, please don’t be like this. Let me explain…” He trailed off, Ruby giving him a scalding look. <br />
<br />
“Look, just stop! Don’t you understand? I don’t want to hear what you have to say. Get away from me,” she shrieked.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/5x7ec0.jpg" width=640><br />
<br />
She was escorted away by Uncle Hector, presumably taking her away from Axel in an attempt to calm her down, as Axel looked on, dumbstruck. Several of the guests had gathered around a short distance behind Axel, looking on in disbelief at the events that took place. I myself, kept my distance, knowing full well what was taking place. Although I knew Ax brought this all on himself, I could not help but feel an outpouring of sympathy for him.<br />
<br />
I hope that they will be able to get past this episode and patch their relationship. Enough about them; they have done their share of ruining this day. Don’t get me wrong, I love both Ruby and Axel, but sometimes they go overboard. I must admit, though, that it kept everyone talking about this event for several days. Between their display and Molly’s faux pas during the ceremony, it was be a wedding to remember. <br />
<br />
End Finale<br />
</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-29568482127228998502011-04-11T06:47:00.003-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.179-07:00Chapter 4, Part 2<center>Chapter 4, Part 2<br />
<br />
<b>Molly</b><br />
<br />
I waited for the plane to land before I turned my cell phone back on and started gathering my carry on luggage. I glanced out the small plane window onto the darkened tarmac. What time was it? I looked at my watch, still on Paris time. It was seven in the morning in France; I tried to figure out the time here. Was it eight hours or nine hours? I stifled a yawn and decided it didn't much matter. The passengers around me were restless as the plane finished it's final taxi to the gate. Everyone was ready to get off the plane and the cramped quarters; although I have to admit, first class was much roomier than business class.<br />
<br />
I'd forgotten about turning on my phone until it chimed almost as soon as the flight attendants were motioning for us to disembark. I grabbed my laptop and camera bags and saw a couple missed text messages and a voicemail. I scanned the texts as I walked and nearly ran right into my dad, who was waiting for me at the gate. "Daddy!" I said happily. I shoved my phone in my pocket and ran up to him, wrapping my arms around his neck. "I thought you'd be meeting me at baggage claim!" I said finally letting him go. <br />
<br />
He put his arm around my shoulders and led me away from the crowd smiling. "Work has it's perks - one of which is being able to meet my daughter at the gate." he said. We retrieved my baggage and then he drove me home. It felt strange to be back in Crescent Bay, or maybe it was the changes that had happened. A few new buildings, new businesses, a whole new suburb was under construction even. As much as I wanted to stay up and catch up with my family, I was exhausted - sleep on the plane had been restless and it was now nearing eight in the morning to my body. Before snuggling under the blankets I sent Colin a quick text message to let him know I'd arrived. "I'm in Crescent Bay, body still on France time so I'm going to bed. I love you and will call you when I wake up. Hope all is well at home." I turned my phone down and closed my eyes. <br />
<br />
When I woke up the clock on the bedside flash 4:27. It couldn't be afternoon already! I pulled the curtains aside and looked out the window onto the dark backyard. Yeah, as I thought. I considered crawling back into bed and trying to get back to sleep but knew that was unlikely so I took a shower and changed. I booted up my laptop and found an email from Boris. Jing was alive?! I blinked a couple times and reread the email to be sure I'd understood correctly. After being sure, I opened up a new email to Stormy, Boris, Ruby and Tony.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey everyone! <br />
<br />
My plane landed a few hours ago but I'm in Crescent Bay! I look forward to seeing everyone I can while I'm here. Tony - I'm sorry you won't be in town, I miss you!<br />
<br />
Boris - that is such wonderful and incredible news about Jing! I can't wait to see you and to meet her!<br />
<br />
Since you will be home by New Year - I was thinking of having a New Year's Party at the house; I hope you can all make it! I'll get back to you with the details. <br />
<br />
Love to all!<br />
Molly<br />
</i><br />
After sending the email, I grabbed my phone and quietly walked through the house. I stepped out into the early morning air and shivered a bit, it didn't get wintery here often but there was a chill in the air - or maybe that's because it was so early. I looked toward Stormy's house and wondered if she was out fishing. Maybe not considering it was December, but it was worth a shot. I started jogging toward the first place I remember her going for morning fish and saw a familiar shape in the darkness. I grinned and walked as quietly as I could toward her. "How are they biting?" I asked when I was behind her. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/33mv9jd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Stormy jumped so much she almost dropped the fish in her hand. I laughed and tried to eek out an apology before she threw the fish at me. Stormy, thankfully, put the fish away and joined me in laughing before giving me a bug hug. "When did you get in?" she demanded.<br />
<br />
"Um, I don't know." I looked at my watch, it was now two in the afternoon in France. "About seven hours ago" I said after doing some quick calculations in my head. "Don't let me interrupt the fishing, you were the only person I could imagine awake at this horrible hour." I said with a smile. <br />
<br />
"Okay, I'm gonna finish up and we can get some breakfast?" Stormy asked.<br />
<br />
I nodded. "Sounds great, since it's afternoon in England, I'm gonna give Colin a call." I said. I strolled away from Stormy so my talking didn't disturb her or the fish and waited as the phone rang. <br />
<br />
"Good morning, sleep well?" Colin said as a greeting. <br />
<br />
I smiled at the sound of his voice. "Until I woke up and it was still dark outside." I said with a small laugh. "How are you? How's your father?"<br />
<br />
"I'm good and my father is, well I can't say good but he's in good spirits." Colin said with sadness in his voice. We talked for awhile before Stormy came to find me for breakfast. <br />
<br />
By the time I made it home that morning, the rest of the household was awake. "We thought you were still asleep!" my mom said as I walked in the door. <br />
<br />
"I woke up way too early, my body is on France time." I said with a shrug. "I met up with Stormy and we had breakfast togeth..." I was cut off as a ball of energy ran up to me and wrapped my waist in a hug. I let out an oomph before I could start laughing at Eric's manner of greeting. "Hey kid. You've gotten big!" he grabbed me by the hand and for the rest of the day claimed every possible moment of my attention.<br />
<br />
Garrett was due to arrive with Lauren in a few days and my mom claimed much of my time redoing Eric's old nursery into something girly for Lauren. Apparently, being the first grandbaby had its perks - or maybe my mom just wanted an excuse to decorate for a girl again. We'd just finished making up a toddler bed when I heard the door open and Garrett's loud voice. I grinned and practically flew down the stairs where my brother was waiting to catch me in a big bear hug. A shy little girl was wrapped around his leg, peeking out at me as we finally stopped hugging. I knelt down to look at her and offered my hand. "You must be Lauren." I said with a smile. She had dark, shaggy hair that look like it hadn't been cut in the entire two and a half years of her life but I could see Garrett's violet eyes peeking out between the strands of hair. "I'm Molly." I said.<br />
<br />
"MAH-liiiiiii" she said slowly as if testing the word. "Nose." she said pointing to her own nose and giggling softly. <br />
<br />
I looked up at Garrett and he just shrugged with a smile. Then I felt her small hand clutch mine and I looked back at her. "Yes that is your nose." I said pointing to it. <br />
<br />
She came out from behind Garrett's leg and lifted her arms up in the air. "Up!" she demanded. I scooped her up and gave her a hug. "She's beautiful Garrett." I said with a smile. Lauren refused to let me put her down for long, and sought me out every where we went, even when content in Garrett's arms. <br />
<br />
"She's bonded with you Mols" Garrett said one night after putting Lauren to bed. "Which is great, she hasn't really seemed to bond with anyway since her mom..." he trailed off and looked down at the glass in his hand. <br />
<br />
"I'm sorry Garrett." I said scooting closer to him. "What was she like?"<br />
<br />
"She was...." he paused considering his words. "full of life. I met her early in my R&R and we spent the whole time just having so much fun. You would have liked her I think." he said with a small smile. He looked like he was about to say more when he heard Lauren crying.<br />
<br />
He started to get up but I stopped him. "I'll see to her." I said. <br />
<br />
"It's probably a night terror, she has them a lot. Music helps." he offered as I walked up the stairs. I nodded to him and then quietly stepped into her room. <br />
<br />
Lauren's eyes were closed but she was screaming and thrashing in her bed. "Shhh." I said softly, sitting beside her bed. I started humming softly and stroking Lauren's hair until she finally settled back down. Before I knew it, my eyes flickered closed and I laid down on the floor, still humming. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/33ypaow.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I don't know how long I slept there but when I woke up my phone was buzzing in my pocket and my neck was sore from sleeping on the floor. I quietly got to my feet and slipped out of her room, hoping the slight noise didn't wake her up. I clicked talk on the phone without checking the ID, "hold on" I whispered, and then listened outside Lauren's door for a moment. Nothing. <br />
<br />
"Hello?" I whispered walking down the stairs quietly. <br />
<br />
"You okay?" Colin asked on the other end.<br />
<br />
"Hmm? Yes." I said, when I reached the bottom of the stairs, I felt like I could raise my voice to a normal level. "I'm fine, I was in Lauren's room is all." I said. "How are you?" I could hear my parents and Garrett laughing and talking in the kitchen and decided to go outside for some quiet. <br />
<br />
"I miss you." he said. "I wish you were here, or I was there." <br />
<br />
"Mhmm, me too." I said. "Are you alright? You sound...."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/25fhkr6.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I wanted to hear your voice." Colin said. "My mother is....fretting and my father is stubborn which makes days around here a little unnerving. Thought I'd start the day off right." he said. <br />
<br />
I smiled and laid back on one of the lounge chairs. "Is your father still refusing to look sickly as your mother expects?" I asked. <br />
<br />
"Mmm, yes, he's doing fairly well, all things considered but my mum seems to think he should be confining himself to bed." Colin said.<br />
<br />
"Is there nothing that can be done? Chemo?" I asked thinking that he might not have much choice before long as the disease would take it's toll on his body.<br />
<br />
"No. It's too far gone." Colin said, the sadness creeping into his voice again.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry Colin, I wish I was there to be with you. Hold you." I said. <br />
<br />
"Soon enough, we'll be back in France - I'll be traveling between France and England a lot in the next few months I think." he said. We talked about the plans for the upcoming semester, including the possibility of subletting one of our houses and moving in together. Several yawns on my part later, Colin insisted on me getting some sleep so I hung up and headed for bed. Laying in my familiar room, I couldn't help but smile thinking about Colin waiting for me. <br />
<br />
The next morning, I was trying to get Lauren to cooperate for some pictures but kept having to push her hair out of her face. Doing so irritated her making pictures impossible. I chewed on my lower lip considering and then pushed myself up to go find Garrett, I found him working out and he shrugged as I asked him about bows or clips for Lauren. Apparently such words were not in his vocabulary. "Mind if I take her out shopping then?" He waved me off in response and I shook my head with a chuckle. I picked up Lauren and gathered a few things before heading out. "Let's go be girly" I said with a laugh. She giggled as well as I strapped her into her carseat. <br />
<br />
An hour, three stores and a hair salon later; we returned to the house. I admit I started out with the intent for bows but everything I put in her hair she'd pulled out. I crossed my fingers mentally as we walked into the house. "I really hope your daddy isn't upset Lauren." I said to her. I found him, still working out. "We're back!" I said cheerfully.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/14k8l6g.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Garrett turned to greet us and almost fell as he was stunned. "Wow." he said catching himself on the machine and turning off the treadmill. "You look adorable Lauren. Did Aunt Molly take you to get your haircut?"<br />
<br />
"Cut!" Lauren said excitedly. "Cut Cut!"<br />
<br />
"Sorry, I wasn't planning to when we left..." I started to explain. <br />
<br />
"No it's fine Mols. She needed one and I've just...I don't do girl that well do I?" Garrett asked a little embarrassed. <br />
<br />
"I'm sure you'll figure it out." I said as Lauren started reaching for him. <br />
<br />
"Daddy! Daddy!" I handed her over to him and he started swinging her around which made peals of giggles echo through the house. <br />
<br />
Christmas Eve came quickly and my mom invited all of my brothers over for dinner. I'm not sure if we were all just smaller or if the house shrank, but I don't remember it feeling quite so crowded when I was a teenager. Of course Ian brought his wife and Jacob brought his girlfriend so that may have added to the crowding issues. "Someone should offer to help...." Jacob whispered to the rest of us as we looked over the bar, into the kitchen where mom was cooking in her old Christmas apron. <br />
<br />
I thought I saw Natasha, his girlfriend, roll her eyes but she looked at him with a good deal of love. I squeezed through my brothers into the kitchen. "Hey Mom, do you need any help?" I asked. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2vke1rs.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"No, but thanks for offering." she said with a knowing look toward the others, still peering in through the opening.<br />
<br />
"Okay, well let us know if you need any help." I said before joining the others. Natasha and I were chatting while Lauren played at our feet with a spool of ribbon from gifts. I could tell that she liked kids from the way she would talk to Lauren and play with her. Lauren wasn't one hundred percent sure about her but that didn't disuade Natasha from trying. "So how did you and Jacob meet?" I asked. <br />
<br />
"Through a case he was working on." Natasha said. <br />
<br />
"You're a cop?" I asked surprised.<br />
<br />
"No!" She laughed. "I'm a pediatrician. One of the witnesses was a child."<br />
<br />
"Oh!" I said laughing as well. I heard my mom start singing Christmas carols softly and knew that it was about dinner time; she always sang carols when putting the final touches on the meal.<br />
<br />
The next morning, we opened gifts. Although we all exchanged a few gifts, Lauren's pile of gifts was the largest by far. Everyone had gone a little overboard and she ended up with more clothes, toys and books than Garrett would know what to do with. Her favorite thing about Christmas was the wrapping paper. <br />
<br />
I'd just about forgotten my New Year's Eve party plans and didn't tell my parents about it until just after Christmas. I blamed it on the jet lag I'd been suffering from when I'd send the email. Thankfully they were going to a party at my dad's office and only asked that I get Eric into bed just after midnight and not to destroy the house in the process. I agreed happily and went about inviting people. I invited my friends, of course, and my brothers as well as a couple of old high school friends. I told Eric he could invite Sunny since Stormy would be there. <br />
<br />
Boris and Jing showed up early to help; Stormy and Sunny showed up early because Sunny was itching to play with Eric. Ruby showed up alone and said Axel was working but would be there in an hour or so. Once most of the guests had arrived, the music started and Boris asked Ruby to dance since Axel hadn't shown up yet. I expected her to be annoyed that he was late but she was laughing at something Boris had said when I looked over at them. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/wwj5no.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Eric and Sunny were attempting to play tag in the middle of the dancing throng of people so I dug out the firecrackers I'd bought for them and was going to go outside with them. "Wait!" Stormy said holding her cell phone. <br />
<br />
I looked at her curiously. "What?"<br />
<br />
"Um...." Stormy looked around as if trying to find something. She saw Beau next to her and smiled at him, "Beau will go out with them!" she said triumphantly. "He's a cop..." she explained as if that would explain everything. <br />
<br />
I narrowed my eyes, "What are you up to?" I asked as she took the firecrackers from my hands and pushed them into Beau's arms. He looked as confused as I was but he shrugged and went outside with the kids, turning on the porch lights as he went so he could keep an eye on them. <br />
<br />
Stormy looked at me innocently. "Nothing, but you're the hostess, you should stay in here and...dance with me!" she said. She started dancing and I found myself dancing with her even while wondering what all that had been about. She looked at her cell phone several times while we danced but didn't call or text anyone.<br />
<br />
"Oh my!" I heard Natasha let out a girly squeal and gasp. I turned to see Jacob down on one knee holding out a beautiful ring box. "Yes! Oh yes Jacob!" she said and he slid the ring on her finger. I looked over at Stormy to grin and saw her smiling as well. <br />
<br />
Then I felt arms around my waist and heard gentle whisper at my ear. "You sure know how to throw a party." he said. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2qjhfzn.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I almost fell as I spun around to see Colin standing behind me. I let out my own girly squeal and threw my arms around his neck. "What are you doing here?!" I asked. I heard a chuckle behind me and Stormy waved at me before going outside to track down Beau and I suppose explain herself. <br />
<br />
"I missed you. So I got a last minute flight and just landed about an hour ago." Colin explained. <br />
<br />
"And what did Stormy have to do with this? She was acting so odd a bit ago." I asked, still holding onto him, unwilling to let him go.<br />
<br />
"I called her, because I didn't know where your house was; she was good enough to give me directions." he said. <br />
<br />
"But why didn't you just call me? Why didn't you call before you left so I knew you were coming...." I asked and then started to laugh at myself. "Why am I even asking, I'm just happy to see you!" I gave him a long kiss then just as I heard shouts all around us. <br />
<br />
"Ten! Nine! Eight!...."<br />
<br />
"Looks like I got here just in time." Colin said with a grin. <br />
<br />
"Five! Four! Three!...."<br />
<br />
All around us people started cheering, toasting and kissing just before the new year officially started in Crescent Bay. Colin pulled me closer, if possible, and leaned in giving me a long, lingering kiss. "Happy new year." he whispered, his arms still wrapped tightly around me. <br />
<br />
I was vaguely aware of Stormy and Beau coming back inside with the kids, of Boris and Jing laughing happily, of Ruby clinging to Axel for one last kiss as he tried to get out of the house. He finally broke free and waved briefly to us before disappearing. "Where's he off to Ruby?" I asked when I got close to her.<br />
<br />
"Work." Ruby said. I detect a bit of glumness about this but she seemed to rally quickly and moved into the crowd to get a drink and dance some more. <br />
<br />
"How's your father?" I asked Colin as the thrill of his arrival and the new year slowly dissipated. <br />
<br />
"He's doing well, it was him who encouraged me come actually." Colin said. "My mum was none too happy about it. I'm pretty sure when the doctors said five to eight months she heard five to eight days." he said with a sad laugh. I smiled, though it was a weak one at best, and gave him another hug. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/316rzx0.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We could all hear the fireworks outside from the show in the park and the sky was so lit with color at moments that it looked almost like daylight. The crowd of party goers was filing outside to watch the show from the yard and Colin and I were one of the last few to make it outside. <br />
<br />
After a few minutes, I saw Garrett go inside; when he came back he had a very sleepy Lauren in his arms - the booms from the fireworks had woken her but she was already practically asleep on his shoulder. Apparently Daddy's arms were comforting enough to ignore the noises. <br />
<br />
"Oooh...." someone said as another colorful array lit the sky. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/qsjwps.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Colin made arrangements to stay a hotel near the airport but my parents insisted on his staying at the house to get to know him before we would both have to return to France. In the first days of the new year, I noticed my brothers making odd excuses to come by - mostly to get to know Colin and I think make their presence known. They were so over protective but I loved them all dearly for it. Colin, for his part, took it all very well. "I will probably do the same when Cathy comes home with a boy." he explained. "She's only fourteen, so I hope that's not for awhile yet." he said with a chuckle. <br />
<br />
I laughed. "Oh I don't think you have as long as you'd like. Maybe a year or so."<br />
<br />
"Well she goes to an all girl boarding school." Colin countered. "So I think we're safe for awhile yet. No access to boys equals no boyfriends."<br />
<br />
"Poor girl" I joked. "Besides, I'm sure there are boys around when she's home." I added with a grin. <br />
<br />
"Book!" Lauren said holding a colorful children's book out to me. <br />
<br />
"Yes, that's a book Lauren." I said smiling at her. <br />
<br />
"Book!" she repeated.<br />
<br />
"Would you like me to read you the book Lauren?" I asked hoping to get something less like a demand from her.<br />
<br />
"'ead book!" she said placing the book in my lap and pointing to it vigorously.<br />
<br />
"What do you need to say?" I asked picking up the book and sitting on the floor with her. <br />
<br />
"Pease, book?" Lauren said softly. <br />
<br />
"Better, okay..." I said. I pulled her next to me and opened the book to start reading. "Chicka Chicka Boom Boom..."<br />
<br />
"Boom Boom tree!" Lauren said happily. This was clearly a favorite of hers. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2lvgsgy.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
School went back for Eric a couple days later and everyone seemed to be getting over the holiday haze and back into the routine of work and school. Garrett had to make trips back to his base to set up housing and day care for Lauren when his leave ended and he asked me to watch her. I was happy to oblige. While she was napping, I noticed some old pictures of Ruby's kids on my computer and had what I hoped was a great idea. I pulled out my phone and made calls to Boris and Ruby arranging a play date with the triplets, Ning and Lauren for the next afternoon. Then I called Stormy and asked if she wanted to bring Sunny over to play with Eric and hang out with us. She offered to pick Sunny and Eric up from School and bring them home. <br />
<br />
The sun was shining all day, keeping the slightly cooler January temperatures from being too chilly for outdoor play. I cut up some fruit and crackers and cheese for the kids to eat later and dragged out most of Lauren's Christmas gifts. If it got too chilly, we could move the whole party inside but I hoped for the best. Back when my brothers and I had been children, my parents had bought as a playground set and it still stood today for Eric mostly. Boris showed up with Ning first; he was barely inside when we saw Ruby drive up. I took Ning inside so he could help Ruby unload the triplets. It probably took her longer to get them in and out of the car than anything else! "Lauren!" I called upstairs. I went up to get her and bring her down to meet her company. Meanwhile Boris and Ruby had brought in all gear that came along with three toddlers including diaper bags, sippy cups, a couple blankets, toys, and of course the three toddlers themselves. We moved the whole party outside and after all the kids were happily exploring the new toys - well new to them anyway - Ruby and I sat on the swings to watch and Boris stood beside us. <br />
<br />
"Where's Colin?" Ruby asked, pushing her swing lightly back and forth with her foot. <br />
<br />
"Jacob had the day off and took him off somewhere, I'm not honestly sure where." I said with a laugh. "What about Jing?" I asked looking over at Boris. "How is she?"<br />
<br />
"She stayed home to rest and relax - she needs the time to adjust." Boris said. <br />
<br />
"Yeah I can see that." I said. "Hey, will you push us Boris?" I asked with a playful smile. He alternated pushing Ruby and I until we had a pretty good momentum going. A few of the kids squealed as we went higher and giggled as we whooshed backwards. I heard Eric and Sunny laughing before I saw them come around the corner; Stormy was a few steps behind them. "They really are good friends aren't they?" I asked as Stormy gave me an unexpected push. <br />
<br />
"Yes, they spend a lot of time together." Stormy said. "Just like us when we were that age."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/23iuhyo.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I'm glad" I said. "I'm glad they have each other." I added. I jumped lightly off the swing and landed easily enough, my knees ached just a bit for a moment but I ignored it. "Who wants a snack!" I called to the kids. Eric and Sunny ran around the corner and I was met with a chorus of "I do! I do!" and slight variations for the younger kids which mostly sounded like "oooo! ooo!"<br />
<br />
We set the kids up to have a floor picnic and gave them their food. There was a bit of squabbling as the toddlers took from each others' plates but eventually they all settled down. "I'm gonna miss her." I said.<br />
<br />
"When do you go back?" Ruby asked.<br />
<br />
"We fly out on Monday morning." I said. "I'm going to miss you guys too. You all need to move to Europe." I teased. <br />
<br />
"Or you could just move home" Stormy retorted. <br />
<br />
"Fair enough." I said. "Where are we meeting up this summer?" Everyone shrugged, no one ventured a suggestion. "Well keep me posted, it's someone elses' turn" I said laughing. It didn't take longer for the kids to start to get cranky. We helped Ruby load the triplets into the car and I gave her a hug. I wasn't sure how much I'd see of them before I left. I hugged Boris as well before he left with Ning and Stormy and I waved as they both drove home. <br />
<br />
Eric and Sunny were wedged out in front of the TV when Stormy and I came back inside. "You two - homework." Stormy said. They both groaned and mumbled about missing some show but they stomped off to the dining room anyway. Stormy and I took their spots on the couch and put our feet up on the coffee table. "Today was fun, thanks for inviting Sunny and I." <br />
<br />
"Thanks for coming." I said. "Soooo, you and Beau...." I said with a grin. "How's that going?" Stormy and I talked girl talk until it was time to get Sunny home.<br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
Colin and I flew back to France together. I decided to sublease my house until the summer, when the lease would end, and moved into the house that Colin and Sean had shared. It was almost three months to the day when Colin heard from Sean. He was back in Ireland finally and asked Colin to ship some of the things he'd left behind to him. Most of my resentment from the would-be wedding was directed toward Amelie but I still had the inclination to throw his clothes in a heap in the box instead of putting them in there folded. I didn't of course; Amelie had burned him far worse than anyone else. I was sitting on the bed arranging the clothes in the box as Colin handed things to me and I dropped a shirt. "Oops!" I knelt down to pick it up and saw a bit of paper under the bed. I grabbed the shirt and paper and skimmed its contents. "Woah." I said sitting down quickly. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2l9gq6h.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Molly?" Colin asked turning around to see why I hadn't taken a pile of shirts from him. "You okay?"<br />
<br />
"'<i>Dear Sean,</i>'" I read aloud from the paper. "'<i>I wish I had the courage to face you, to tell you what has happened; but I hardly know what to say. And I know if I saw you I would not be able to say anything at all. You should know that I love you, it may be hard to believe after I say what I have to say and still worse when I do what I have to do. I've met someone else - or I should say I have met a ghost from my past. I gave him my whole heart then and, although I did not realize it until I saw him again last night, he still has it. I am so very sorry for all the pain this will cause you but I cannot marry you. -Amelie</i>'"<br />
<br />
The paper showed signs of long lost tears having splattered on it, but whether they were Sean's or Amelie's, I would never know. Colin put the pile of shirts he was still holding in the box and sat beside me on the bed, looking at the letter. I offered it to him and he reread it for himself. "Wow" he said simply.<br />
<br />
I felt even more sympathy for Sean as my gaze fell on the letter many times during the rest of our packing. "How is he? Do you know?" I asked sealing the last box with packing tape. <br />
<br />
"I don't know, he sounded subdued when I talked to him. Not at all like himself. But I think...I think it will be good for him, being back in Ireland." Colin said. He carried the boxes downstairs to be picked up in the morning. <br />
<br />
In the first month back to school, Colin traveled from France to England and back almost every weekend so I spent a lot of time up at the school or alone. A few weeks into the start of the semester I had a meeting scheduled with one of my program advisers to talk about the final year internship and portfolio. I arrived in the office early and was overwhelmed by the sheer mass of art books, many pertaining to photography. I waited patiently, not touching his library until our scheduled meeting time came and went. Eventually the urge to glance through a couple of books was overwhelming and I was growing bored. <br />
<br />
My advisor, Professor Hartley, walked in as I was returning the first book I looked through to the shelf. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/1yr7td.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Sorry Professor." I said looking sheepish and returning to my chair. <br />
<br />
He waved my apologies off with a good-natured smile. "Don't be, don't be. What good are books and photographs if they are never looked at?" he took his seat behind his desk. "Now, my apologies for being late, my class ran over." He looked around his desk absently for a few minutes until he found my file. "Ah yes. You are here about the your final year yes?"<br />
<br />
"Yes sir." I said. <br />
<br />
"Well the final year in the photography program - like many of our programs here - involves an internship which you will need to arrange for and a portfolio project. Unless you have any other credits needed..." he paused and skimmed through my file. "Which you don't, you won't be needing to take any classes here. Of course if you'd like, you can but it's best to dedicate your time to your internship and developing your portfolio."<br />
<br />
"How does the portfolio project work Professor? Will everything in it be from the final year, or anything I've taken?" I asked jotting down a few notes. <br />
<br />
"You may include only photographs from the start of summer term until you turn in. All photographs must be dated and if taken digitally, you may be asked to submit your memory card of original, unedited photographs. On that note, editing is allowed but not required of course." he paused and tapped his chin with a pen. "You will need to submit your portfolio progress four times throughout the year, two of them can be submitted digitally or by mail just to confirm that you are working on them, the other two times will need to be in person. You'll get more information at the end of this semester about the project."<br />
<br />
"And the internship?" I prompted. <br />
<br />
"Ah yes, we have a list of photographers, magazines and such that have worked with our students in the past. You are not limited to this list of course," he handed my a stabled set of papers. "But whoever you choose must agree to certain terms and tasks; those are listed on the final page as well as the other requirements. We will meet again closer to the end of the semester to be sure everything is in place." he stood and held out his hand, thus ending our meeting. I shook his hand and took the various papers on my way out. <br />
<br />
-----<br />
<br />
"I'd like you to come to England with me." Colin said one afternoon while I was editing pictures. "Over Spring Break, to meet my family. Would you come?" he asked<br />
<br />
"Um...of course I will." I said. "I would like that very much."<br />
<br />
We took the EuroStar train from Paris to London and I'd never thought I was a claustrophobic person until we were cruising through the tunnel under the English Channel. Of course by the time I'd become comfortable with the experience, it was over and we'd come out the other side. A car met us at the station in London to drive us to Talford, the town where Colin had grown up. "How far is Talford from London?" I asked. The city was starting to fade into country outside my window. <br />
<br />
"About an hour." Colin said. I nodded and then was content to look out the window and watch the countryside on small villages pass by. Then we passed into a cozy looking town and I felt like I'd just interrupted a Jane Austen novel. We passed the center of town and about ten minutes later the car paused while a gate was opened. <br />
<br />
Beyond the tall outer fence and the gate was one of the largest houses I'd ever seen. The lawn was perfectly kept, the landscaping was immaculate. "This is your house?" I asked, wide eyed. <br />
<br />
"Yes" Colin said as the driver had come around and opened the door for me. I stepped out of the car, feeling awkward and under dressed for some reason as I took in the estate - because that's what it was; it was way more than just a house. Colin came out of the car behind me and put a steadying arm around me. "You look a bit overwhelmed." he said softly. <br />
<br />
"That's a good word for it." I said. Colin smiled and took my hand. He squeezed it before leading me up the stairs to the entry. We were barely passed the front doors when a young girl ran straight for Colin. "Colin!" she said throwing her arms around him. Behind her I saw an older woman with a sour look on her face - obviously she didn't approve of the girl's display.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/bhephv.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Colin hugged the teenager for several minutes and then directed her attention toward me. "Cathy, this is Molly." he said. As I shook her hand he added. "This is my sister Cathy." <br />
<br />
"It's nice to finally meet you Cathy, Colin has told me a lot about you." I said.<br />
<br />
"And he's told me quite a lot about you." Cathy said with a grin on her face. We heard the older woman clearing her throat and both turned out attention toward her. Cathy looked down at her feet, as if she'd been caught doing something wrong. <br />
<br />
"Mother, this is Molly Gregory." Colin said. "Molly, this is my mum."<br />
<br />
"It's lovely to meet you Mrs. Beckham." I said offering my hand. She looked at it with the same sour look she'd worn since I'd first noticed her and merely motioned to someone behind us. I turned to see a teen boy picking up our bags and heading up the stairs with them. Behind him was an older man who I assumed must be the butler.<br />
<br />
"Thompson will show you to your room." Mrs. Beckham said. "Come Cathy!" she turned on her heel, expecting Cathy to follow.<br />
<br />
"Can't I go with them?" Cathy said, a small pout on her face. Mrs. Beckham made some sort of disgruntled noise but Cathy took it as approval because she looped her arms with mine and Colin's and we walked up the stairs. "You'll be staying in the room next to mine!" she said with a smile. <br />
<br />
When Thompson approached the door to the room in question, Cathy started to giggle and Colin looked at him oddly. "Why...?" he started to say. <br />
<br />
Thompson shrugged. "It is as Mrs. Beckham directed." he said and opened the door. Inside was a room that surely belonged to a child once. The walls were adorned with butterflies and the whole room was pink with shades of pale green. It was cute, to be sure, but I understood why Colin was confused and Cathy found the whole thing terribly funny. Surely in a house this size, there were plenty of other guest rooms. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/ea03yc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"We have other rooms Molly, I'm not sure why...." Colin trailed off. "We can move you..."<br />
<br />
"No, it's fine." I said. "I rather like the room actually." I said with a laugh. I couldn't pretend to understand Mrs. Beckham's motives but it was only for the week and it was only a place to sleep. While looking around the room, Colin had dismissed the butler and I heard Cathy walking away giggling. <br />
<br />
"My room is just a few doors down. You don't have to stay here." he said putting his arms around me and nuzzling my neck.<br />
<br />
I giggled as his breath tickled against my skin. For a moment I'd forgotten to pure innocence of the room and turned wrapping my arms around him and kissing him. I was lost in the moment of kissing him but the room was simply too childlike. "I can't do this here." I said laughing. <br />
<br />
Colin laughed as well. "I know what you mean." he said. "Come on, I'll show you around." he took my hand and we spent the next hour or so seeing some of the house. It wasn't even all of it! <br />
<br />
"I think I'm going to need a map." I joked as he stopped back in front of the door to my room. <br />
<br />
Colin smiled, "You'll get used to it." he turned and pointed to a door not far away. "That is my room, and Cathy is next door." he said pointing to the door to Cathy's room. "If you need anything..."<br />
<br />
"I'll let you know." I said. He took my hand in his and raised it to his lips. "You sure know how to make a girl swoon" I teased fanning myself with my free hand.<br />
<br />
"Only you." he replied with a smile. "I'll probably be up for awhile yet. If you need anything." he said.<br />
<br />
We parted company and I couldn't help but think about sneaking across the hall to his room - not that I would need to sneak necessarily but that's the way I imagined it, as if Mrs. Beckham and her disapproving look was everywhere. I started unpacking my suitcase into the dresser when I heard voices from Cathy's room. I looked in the mirror and noticed my own door ajar. I walked over to close the door when I heard my own name. <br />
<br />
"Molly is very pretty." Cathy said. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/28rkrq1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I like to think so." it was Colin's voice and I felt myself blushing, I shouldn't be ease dropping. I held tightly to the door handle, fully prepared to close the door.<br />
<br />
"Are you going to marry her?" Cathy asked, an excited trill in her voice. No matter how much I told myself to close the door, I couldn't. I waited for Colin's reply.<br />
<br />
"Well I haven't asked her yet." Colin said. <br />
<br />
"Yet! So you are going to ask her?" Cathy sounded like she was practically bouncing on the edge of her bed. <br />
<br />
"Do you think she'd say yes?" he asked.<br />
<br />
"I don't know her like you do but I think she'd be foolish not to say yes. Of course I'm your sister so I may be biased." she teased him.<br />
<br />
Colin laughed. "Well I think you'll like her when you get to know her more." he said. <br />
<br />
"Of that, I have no doubt." Cathy said. "Tell me more about her. Have you met her family?"<br />
<br />
Colin started talking and I finally willed myself to close the door and stop listening in on their conversation. My head was full as I sat down on the bed in a daze. Was he going to ask? Soon? I laid back and stared up at the ceiling with what I'm sure was a dreamy smile on my face. I don't know how long I laid there, but eventually I heard the Cathy's door close and it stirred me from my thoughts. I mustered the drive to really do the unpacking and made it to the dresser when there was a soft knock on the door. "Molly?" I heard the door creak open a bit and recognized Cathy's voice. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/zxoffm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I closed the drawer and turned. "Come on in Cathy." I said with a smile. <br />
<br />
She closed the door softly behind her. "How much did you hear?" she asked with a playful smile. I wanted to deny it but I could feel the heat in my cheeks and knew they were turning pink. "I heard your door close, I wondered." she was smiling and took a seat on the bench at the foot of the bed. <br />
<br />
"I didn't intend to ease drop." I explained. "I heard you two talking and meant to just close the door...I'm sorry." <br />
<br />
"Oh don't be." Cathy said waving it off. "It's not a big deal" she added with a wink. <br />
<br />
I wasn't sure I agreed with her but I tried to put it out of my mind and sat down next to her. "Colin told me you go to a boarding school; is it near here."<br />
<br />
"It's not so far but I don't come home often." She said. <br />
<br />
"Do you like it? Going away to school?"<br />
<br />
"Not particularly." she said with a sad smile. "I'd rather be home, go to the school in town but that's not smart enough for Mum. Don't get me wrong, I have friends there and it's school...did you like going to school?"<br />
<br />
"I loved school mostly." I said with a laugh. "Of course I didn't go to boarding school and I was a cheerleader and had wonderful friends and family nearby. It was different for me I guess."<br />
<br />
"You were a cheerleader?" she sounded surprised. "We're all your friends cheerleaders too?"<br />
<br />
"No, not at all. Most of the cheerleaders were cruel really - some of them have changed but anyway, my friends were - ARE - from completely different cliques." I smiled fondly thinking of my friends in high school. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/3166z4z.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Cathy and I talked for over an hour about our friends before it got to the point where I was barely keeping my eyes open. In fact I'm not entirely sure I said good night to her or if I dozed off during our gab session. When I started to stir, I felt familiar arms around me and rolled over to see Colin sound asleep. I smiled and realized I had fallen asleep in my clothes. I gently moved his arm so that I could slide out of bed. A glance at the clock told me it was about three in the morning. I changed into a night shirt and slid back into bed without waking him up.<br />
<br />
When I woke up for real, Colin was also awake and smiling at me. "Morning." he said. "You changed your clothes."<br />
<br />
"Yes, I woke up around three. I didn't wake you then did I?" I inquired.<br />
<br />
"No." he said. "I had a hard time falling asleep last night, I thought I'd heard you and Cathy talking and thought I'd say goodnight but you were already out."<br />
<br />
After breakfast, Colin took me to meet his father. Yesterday had been one of his bad days so he hadn't come to any meals or even fussed when Mrs. Beckham had insisted - again - that he stay in bed. "He's doing better today" a lady told us when we came in. She looked kind and gentle. <br />
<br />
"Molly, this is Beatrice, she's on the staff here and sits with father when she can. Beatrice, this is my girlfriend Molly." Colin introduced us as he moved toward his father's side. <br />
<br />
Mr. Beckham's eyes had been closed when we first came in but opened when Colin got close to his bed. "Ah, son." he sounded hoarse and weak. <br />
<br />
I'd seen pictures of him before and knew he'd been a muscular man, now his features were thin and gaunt but he still had fire in his eyes. "Father." Colin said fondly as worry lines creased his forehead, I wondered how much Mr. Beckham had changed just since Colin's last visit. "This is Molly." He put his arm around my waist and stepped back a bit. <br />
<br />
"Ah he didn't do you justice dear." Mr. Beckham said with a weak smile and a pitiful laugh.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2mqopdz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I smiled at him. "It's a pleasure to meet you Mr. Beckham." I said grasping his frail hand in mine. <br />
<br />
"The pleasure is mine. My son speaks much of you; it is was my hope to meet the girl who had so thoroughly captured his attention." Mr. Beckham said. Colin brought over a chair for me and together we sat and visited with Mr. Beckham and Beatrice for quite awhile. Our visit was cut short when Mrs. Beckham came in looking sour as ever. <br />
<br />
Her look of disapproval swept over us in an instant. "You should be resting dear." she said toward Mr. Beckham.<br />
<br />
"I'm quite alright, I assure you." he said to her. He turned to me with a smile. "My wife has this ridiculous notion that I'm dying." he said. His joke was cut short, though, by a racking, dry cough that had even Beatrice on alarm. After it stopped he looked and sounded more frail than before, his smile was fainter. "I can't imagine where she got such an idea." he joked. Mrs. Beckham made a noise of disapproval that I was becoming all too familiar with and the door closed behind her.<br />
<br />
Colin and I left him to rest not long after. Colin was quiet and reflective as we walked but I stayed beside him in case he wanted to talk. I wasn't sure if Colin was walking anywhere in particular but we ended up outside, walking along a wooded path. "This is all part of the estate." he said with a sweep of his arm. "There's a lake down here Stormy might like." he said with a smile. "There isn't necessarily anything particularly exciting in it I don't think," he paused, reflecting, "Actually I'm not sure, the groundskeeper stocks the lake as he sees fit. Nevertheless, it's quiet."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/5luopl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
There was a wooden dock protruding into the lake. I slipped off my shoes and sat at the edge of the deck, letting my feet dip in the water. "Chilly." I said, a light shiver ran through me. Colin sat beside me and we spent the afternoon enjoying the quiet of the little retreat and watching fish jump from the water occasionally. "This place is beautiful." I said, leaning my head against his shoulder. <br />
<br />
"The lake, the estate or the country?" Colin asked.<br />
<br />
"All of it." I said with a smile. "It's all so wonderful, idealistic."<br />
<br />
"Mhmm. I didn't appreciate this place as much until I left it, first for London and eventually to France. It feels good to come home sometimes." he said. <br />
<br />
"Yes, when I was in Crescent Bay, all I could see was all the changes. Didn't feel like home as much anymore. I mean the house still feels like home but the town...not as much. Too much change." I said thinking aloud. <br />
<br />
"Nothing ever seems to change here." Colin said with a short laugh. "The people of course change to a degree, people leave, new people move in but the town - stays the same pretty much. I'm sure it looked the same way a hundred years ago as it does now."<br />
<br />
"That's not so bad, that's what I like about it. Feels like I'm in a novel or something." I said smiling. The sun was setting and there was a distinct chill in the the air. "Come on, let's go inside, it's getting cold." I said wrapping my arms around myself. <br />
<br />
The rest of the week went by too quickly. I was able to spend more time with Cathy and Mr. Beckham but Mrs. Beckham kept herself scarce. I saw her at meals and that was enough disapproval to last me a month. <br />
<br />
The day we were traveling back to France happened to be my birthday. Our train had an early morning departure time so we left Talford early. By the time we'd arrived at the station, I was already feeling tired and could scarcely keep my eyes open while waiting for the train to start moving. "Just sleep Molly." Colin said softly. "I'll wake you when we get close." So I slept. <br />
<br />
When I woke up, I was sure there were eyes on me. I couldn't see anyone directly watching me but I was sure someone was. I heard a girlish snicker from a few tables away and was about to whip around to look when Colin put his hand on mine. I turned toward him and smiled at him. "Did I snore?" I whispered.<br />
<br />
"No, why?" Colin asked confused. <br />
<br />
"I felt like someone was watching me." I said looking around the train car. "I have a birthday present for you." Colin said while I was looking around. After another quick sweep, I turned back toward him and a sparkling glint caught my eye from the table. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/28iu3rt.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I am sure that my heart instantly started pounding and my head filled with fog as I looked, wide-eyed, at the ring. Colin, for his part, said nothing at first. "Wow" I finally managed to say, still staring at the large diamond. <br />
<br />
"I thought about a dozen different ways to do this and realized that they would all delay this moment for planning and scheduling. When you meet the person you want to spend the rest of your life with; you want your life to start right away." Colin said.<br />
<br />
"That's from 'When Harry Met Sally'" I said without thinking. <br />
<br />
"Yes, it was a good sentiment then, it's a good sentiment now." Colin said with a laugh. He stood and walked around to the other side of me, my eyes finally pulled from the ring to track his movement.<br />
<br />
He took the ring box from the table and pulled the ring out. "This was my grandmother's ring." he said looking at it, studying it. "My father gave it to me and suggested I stop wasting my life. And he was right." Colin got down on his knee and held it out to me, I was sure everyone was watching now if they hadn't been. "Molly Elizabeth Gregory, I love you, I have almost since I met you on that tower. Would you do me the very great honor of being my wife?"<br />
<br />
My legs seemed to have turned to jelly but I used the table to stand and I could feel my cheeks aching from the smile on my face and happy tears in my eyes. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/33uakye.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Yes, oh very much yes." I said, my voice was more shaky than I'd like. My hand shook as Colin slipped the ring on my finger. Once it was in place, he took my hand in his and gently brought it to his lips, much like he had the very first day we'd met. He was barely finished standing up straight before I threw my arms around his neck. He chuckled softly but held me tightly as the other passengers in the train car cheered. I spent the rest of the short train ride looking at the ring, smiling; then looking at Colin and smiling more. <br />
<br />
When we got back to France, I realized it would be a bad hour to call my friends, so I settled for an email.<br />
<br />
<i>Subject: Happy Birthday to Me!<br />
<br />
Hey everyone! I would call right now but I'm pretty sure it's about three in the morning there. Colin and I just got back from our trip to England and....<br />
<br />
Colin proposed!!!!! Oh my I feel like I'm still walking in the clouds! I can't believe how quickly life is happening to all of us! lol<br />
<br />
I can't wait to see you all this summer! Lots of love!<br />
<br />
~Molly</i><br />
<br />
I spent most of the rest of the school semester hunting down an internship while Colin spent much of his time doing final projects and traveling between France and England. His father was getting worse with each passing week and Colin knew it was only a matter of time. <br />
<br />
"I'm sorry I can't come with you this summer." Colin said as I booked my flight for the summer meet up with the others. <br />
<br />
"No! No you have to be with your father." I said. "I'll miss you of course but I know you need to be in England." I added, squeezing his hand. "We better get sleep, we have to leave early tomorrow."<br />
<br />
The following morning, I dropped Colin off at the train station in Paris and then fretted with my outfit and hair. I had a big interview for an internship with a magazine this morning and I could feel the butterflies in my stomach as I walked into the large office. Now I consider myself a good dresser but as I passed through the doors, I felt like I was wearing a burlap sack. Even the assistants were dressed like they'd just stepped out of the fashion magazine they worked for. The butterflies went into hyper drive the further I went into the building. <br />
<br />
"You must be Miss Gregory," a girl - the only genuine looking person I'd seen - smiled at me. She showed me into the inner office of one of the editors who would be doing the interview and offered me coffee while I waited. As she left, the door clicked closed behind her and I took several steadying breaths. <br />
<br />
The rest of the weekend following the interview I found myself staring at my phone. I knew it was silly to think they would call on a weekend but I'd felt really good leaving the interview. The butterflies had calmed down after only a few minutes and the editor and I seemed to have hit it off well. Colin was in Talford until Tuesday so I watched a lot of crappy French television. And check my phone. <br />
<br />
I was studying in the library on Monday when my phone rang. I practically jumped out of my skin, and chair, when I realized it was from the magazine. I hurried out of the library to answer it and after fifteen minutes, I hung up the phone beaming. Out of all the applicants for a single internship - it was mine. I wanted to shout but I was already getting enough attention from the people around me. I started to head back into the library to collect my stuff when one of the library assistants approached me. "I'm sorry about that, it was about a job..." I started to explain, assuming she was there to berate me for the noise. She smiled and handed me a folded piece of paper with my name on it. I looked at her confused and grabbed my belongings as I opened the note. <br />
<br />
"<i>Meet me in the tower please.</i>" It wasn't signed but I could only assume it was from Colin, I was surprised he was back already but wanted to share my news with him so I ran up several flights of stairs before reaching the top, winded. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/sws6tj.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Hey you." I said. "You're back early." I said wrapping my arms around him and leaning against him. <br />
<br />
"I was making arrangements with my professors." Colin said. "I've turned in just about all my projects for semester and most have agreed to let me take any finals early."<br />
<br />
"There's only a couple weeks left though." I said confused, the clouds of late April threatened to open up and rain on us.<br />
<br />
"I don't want to be here when it happens." he said sadly.<br />
<br />
"It's that bad." I asked to which he nodded. "Oh okay."<br />
<br />
"I'd like you to come back with me, when you return from seeing your friends." Colin said. <br />
<br />
"To England...but I have school and...I got the internship at the magazine. The one in Paris?" I said, I'd been so excited to tell him before. I looked out toward the Eifle Tower in the distance and felt sad. <br />
<br />
"That's wonderful Molly, congratulations." Colin said. I knew most of him meant it, but part of him was sad about the looming separation. "I've been traveling back and forth between Paris and London for months, it's not so bad." <br />
<br />
"Right, and eventually..." I trailed off, there was no good way to say 'After your father dies...'<br />
<br />
"I'll need to stay in England for awhile at least..." Colin said, reading my unvoiced thoughts. <br />
<br />
"But we'll make it work. As you said, Paris to London isn't a long trip at all."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/117ac11.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I felt lost as I hugged him. Paris loomed on the horizon for me but Colin wouldn't be with me for that particular adventure. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Boris</b><br />
<br />
<b><i>The room was dark. The door closed behind me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/10y3mo6.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I squinted as the lights came on in the room. I stood in disbelief...</i></b><br />
<br />
--------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Not too long after returning home from Egypt, I received a phone call from the General. He informed me that a sedan was on its way to pick me up for a flight from the local military base to Egypt. I was to meet up with Tony in Egypt, and he would fill me in on the rescue mission.<br />
<br />
I found dad and told him about the call and that I was leaving. He insisted on accompanying me to Egypt. Denis was in his employ and he wanted, no, needed to take care of this personally. Of course I had no objections, but would the military? We both went about packing a small bag for the trip. If we were gone more than a couple days, we could buy what we needed locally.<br />
<br />
I placed my bag in the foyer and went in search of Mao. I found him playing with Ning in the study. I let him know that Dad and I were leaving for a couple days, at least.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/aouedk.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The sedan arrived and we were off to the base. There were no objections to Dad's tagging along. We boarded the plane and were on our way. The flight was too long and gave me too much time to reflect and postulate.<br />
<br />
I can't believe it! Denis is dead? How could I have let this happen? No. I refuse to believe Denis is gone until I see for myself. If he is gone, I can never forgive myself for taking too long to find him. For not having done more. I should have... <br />
<br />
"Boris, are you alright?" Dad asked after noticing the glazed look in my eyes.<br />
<br />
"Huh? What? Oh, yeah, I'll be fine. I just can't get over the fact that Denis is gone also. He was like family, Dad!"<br />
<br />
"Yes, I know you and he have become good friends. I knew I had made a good choice selecting him to protect you. I placed a lot of trust in him, and he never disappointed."<br />
<br />
"This is my fault; all my fault. How could I have been so stupid? I was callous and uncaring back when I accepted the challenge that the military presented with the Black Tongue. I had no regard for anyone's feelings at the time, or for any repercussions that my actions might cause. I was wrong. You were right. You are always right."<br />
<br />
"Damn it, Boris. Stop with the crap already! You had no idea what would happen as a result of your involvement. I had no idea. You can't keep blaming yourself for the past. It will eat you alive inside. All we can do is learn from our mistakes and move forward."<br />
<br />
"I know, but I can't help feeling this way. Axel may screw up occasionally, but at least he does what he's told. I just can't be like that. I need to make my own way."<br />
<br />
"Boris, don't even compare yourself to Axel. He has his own unique problems. He takes after Damon. Sometimes you just can't get through to them. Truth be told, Damon was just like Axel when I met him; perhaps even worse. He was cocky and flamboyant. He had no regard for anyone else, especially authority. He was given a task, and he set about it his own way. He eventually outgrew that cockiness. Now he's just a lovable hot-head." <br />
<br />
"I was lucky enough to witness one of his weaker moments in Riverview. He hugged me, then he actually said he loved me. It was very soft and as he was walking away, but he said it nonetheless. I never felt closer to him than that moment. I'm glad he's my father."<br />
<br />
"He is a caring parent, even if he doesn't display it outwardly. He loves both you and Axel, as do I. We couldn't have asked for better children."<br />
<br />
"Ha ha! That's pretty funny, considering all of the problems Axel has had and caused. He used to get in plenty of trouble growing up. Still gets in to his fair share. It seems to seek him out."<br />
<br />
"Now, Boris! We love him for all of his faults as well as his good points. What parent wouldn't? He still has a little growing up to do, that's all. Just so you know, we are fully aware that Ruby followed him to China to retrieve you."<br />
<br />
"Oh, yeah, about that! I was sure we were all going to be lynched for that. I mean, I ran off after you told me to stay put. I just couldn’t sit and twiddle my thumbs anymore. I had to do something. And Axel was careless enough to let Ruby follow. I'm surprised we're still in one piece."<br />
<br />
"What you three did was inexcusable. But I can't fault you for having done it. Not even Ruby. She loves Axel, perhaps too much. Axel was not as careless as Ruby was resourceful. We'll have to keep an eye on her. We may even have to recruit her."<br />
<br />
"I hope you're just kidding," I said in disbelief. "I would not want any of my friends to be hiding in the shadows as I have been. It's not a fun life. I miss not being able to go where I want, when I want and do what I want, how I want."<br />
<br />
"Of course I’m kidding, Boris. Ruby has the triplets. She needs to be there for them. As for your other friends, I am very pleased and appreciative of all the help they have given you. It is heartwarming to know that you have such loyal, caring and loving friends. You are truly blessed to have found each and every one of them.<br />
<br />
"I always find it comforting to be seated with the cargo," Dad said, heavy with sarcasm. "I'm going to go see if I can't rustle up some food on this military bucket."<br />
<br />
As Dad walked away in search of food, I pulled out my laptop. I turned it on, plugged in the satellite card and opened my email program. I may as well send an email while I've got the time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/21djrmh.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<i>Dear Stormy, Ruby, Molly, and Tony,<br />
<br />
I hope this finds you all in good health. I had a great time in France and look forward to our next meeting in June. I can't wait to see everyone again. <br />
<br />
Stormy, I hope that we can get together for a fishing trip or the like when I return.<br />
<br />
Molly, I hope you and Colin have settled back into some sort of quiet lifestyle after the fiasco of a wedding you have been through.<br />
<br />
Tony, I thoroughly enjoyed meeting Laila. She is a lovely person. I hope we can get together again soon.<br />
<br />
Ruby, I hope your four children are behaving.<br />
<br />
I would also like to express my gratitude for all of the help and support you have given me over the past few years. My father says I am truly blessed to have each and every one of you as friends, and I couldn't agree more.<br />
<br />
Love,<br />
Boris</i><br />
<br />
I clicked the Send button just as Dad returned with some food from the portable galley, placed and locked to the floor of the cargo transport that was winging us to Egypt. The versatility of these cargo transports is amazing. They can easily be converted from cargo to passenger planes with little or no effort. Rows of seats are slid and locked into place to accommodate a small contingent to a rather large number of passengers. Galleys and bathrooms are just as easily placed. I was surprised at the smooth flight of the clumsy looking jet. It was a rather long flight, though, taking almost two hours longer than a commercial jetliner would have. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2dkhd9y.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I have two more hours to stew over the possible loss of Denis. Whatever could the general have meant by "They did not find Denis alive?" My mind was concocting all sorts of possible scenarios.<br />
<br />
"Boris, try to get some sleep. We don't know what to expect when we get to Egypt. You'll be exhausted when we get there, if you don't."<br />
<br />
"I suppose you're right. I'll try to get some sleep right after I finish eating this - whatever it is."<br />
<br />
"Good. It is tasty whatever, though," he said laughing. <br />
<br />
His attempt at humor helped ease the tension I was feeling over the current situation. I was finding it difficult to concentrate on anything at the moment. I put my laptop away and leaned back in the seat and closed my eyes. It wasn't long before I drifted off to sleep.<br />
<br />
I woke shortly before we were about to land. I made sure all of my gear was stowed. It's not easy to stow anything in this large open cargo bay. It's really an odd feeling to ride backwards, facing the cargo at the rear of the fuselage.<br />
<br />
After we gathered our bags, we deplaned, and were escorted to a waiting hummer. We were driven to the Headquarters that Tony and his team had set up. We were led in to the building and motioned into an office. <br />
<br />
Tony greeted us and then led me down the hall to a door. He held the door as I entered the dark room. The door closed behind me. I squinted as the lights came on in the room. I stood in disbelief at what I was seeing.<br />
<br />
“Jing?” was all I could manage to bark out. <br />
<br />
"Yes, it's me, <br />
<br />
I heard her say something, but I was unable to make out any of her words as my brain raced through all of the events that led to this moment. A river of emotions was flowing through my very being. I could not distinguish one from the other in that instant that the lights were turned on. How could so many different conflicting emotions happen all at once?<br />
<br />
Shock, that has to be it. I must be in shock. I stood in that room in utter amazement. For what seemed like an eternity, I looked at her, hoping that what I was seeing was real. Jing was standing before me, but how could this be? We were told she was gone. I presumed her dead. Yet, here she was.<br />
<br />
I moved toward her. She moved toward me. The tears began to flow from both our eyes, streaming down our cheeks. We embraced, not saying a word. Nothing else existed in this moment; nothing else mattered. I was afraid to let go, fearing that the illusion would vanish and I would again be alone in this room. It seemed a veil of darkness draped over us, as if we were the only beings in existence at that moment.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/33lpl6f.jpg" width="399"><br />
<br />
Finally, we parted slightly, and looked into one another's eyes. The love in her eyes was enough to make me believe this was real. I leaned in and we kissed, her lips meeting mine. She began to waver as the tender kiss ended, so I motioned to a bench. We sat next to each other, she leaning into my shoulder. Still, a word had not been spoken. <br />
<br />
I finally broke the silence, "You don't know how happy I am to see you." I leaned in and kissed the top of her head.<br />
<br />
"I am very happy to see you, too, Boris," She said as the tears began to subside, leaving smears of her light makeup on her cheeks.<br />
<br />
"I can't believe you're alive...I mean, we were led to believe you were killed. I am so grateful to Tony and Laila for finding you."<br />
<br />
"Hold me Boris! Just hold me. Don't ever let me go."<br />
<br />
"Never! Never again," I assured her.<br />
<br />
We spent what seemed like several hours in each other's arms as I recounted the events since her disappearance; from her presumed death to Mao and Ning coming to live with us; from the wild goose chase, tracking down Denis, to her rescue. Jing was not ready to recount her captivity by the Khadra. I was not going to push the subject, either. She will let me know when she is ready.<br />
<br />
“I have a son?" She asked, as she burst into tears. "I did not know what had happened to my baby. I feared he or she was lost to me forever. Ning? That's our grandfather's name. Mao must have named him." <br />
<br />
"He's the most beautiful child you've ever seen. We'll all be together soon. Mao does such a good job with Ning when I’m not available. They really love each other."<br />
<br />
“I miss Mao also. I am so happy to hear he is well, and is with family. Thank you for looking after him.”<br />
<br />
“It was our pleasure. We love having him around. He has become a part of our family. He will always have a place with us.”<br />
<br />
Jing burst into tears once again. “Boris, I am so happy…” Her words trailed off, as she wept uncontrollably against my shoulder.<br />
<br />
A short time later, there was a light knock on the door. <br />
<br />
Dad entered "I can come back if I'm disturbing you."<br />
<br />
"No, Dad, it's all right. I don't believe you have ever met Jing." Then turning to her, I made the introductions, "Jing, this is my father, Achilles. Dad, this is Jing."<br />
<br />
"Mr. Michaels, it is so nice to see you again," she said, extending her hand toward Achilles.<br />
<br />
"It is very nice to see you again as well, and please, call me Achilles, or better yet, Dad. After all you are the mother of my grandson." Achilles pulled her into a gentle hug. Then, turning to me, he continued, <br />
“I hate to interrupt, Boris, but I just received a curious call form Chase Avery. It appears he and his son have fallen victim to foul play and have been trapped in a tomb near here. He's asked for our assistance."<br />
<br />
"Whatever we can do, let's do it."<br />
<br />
"No, your place is right here for the time being. I have taken the liberty of asking Tony and Laila if they could arrange for the rescue. He has a crack team that has experience at this. I have also made arrangements for rail passage back to Cairo. From there we can fly home. If I never see another military cargo transport, it will be none too soon."<br />
<br />
“That sounds great, Dad! We’ll see to the rail accommodations while you take care of Mr. Avery.”<br />
<br />
“Good, then I will leave you two to it.” He gave me directions to the rail spur where the coach would be parked. “You will have to stock the kitchen and purchase other necessities as well. I’ve made arrangements with the shopkeepers to run a tab and I’ll settle with them later. Get whatever you think we need.”<br />
<br />
“We’ll take care of it, Dad.”<br />
<br />
He turned to leave just as Tony and Laila entered the room. I rose and walked towards them. Laila gave me a quick hug, which I returned, then brushed on past to go sit with Jing. I approached Tony and gave him a hug as I thanked him for finding Jing. <br />
<br />
Tony proceeded to tell me about the operation that led to Jing’s rescue. His team works very well together. I can see why he places so much trust in each of them. And, yes, Tony does like the women! <br />
<br />
“What are your plans, now, Boris?” Tony asked.<br />
<br />
“We haven’t begun to discuss them, yet. We’ve been busy catching up,” I said, winking at Tony.<br />
<br />
“Are you going to be leaving Egypt soon?”<br />
<br />
“Hmmm…that’s a good question. Do you have something in mind?”<br />
<br />
“Well, Laila and I were talking, and wondered if you would want to stay and have Christmas with us.”<br />
<br />
“That sounds like a great idea, but it would be up to Jing,” I said turning towards Jing and Laila. She was looking my way, as if to ask for my opinion. <br />
<br />
I smiled at Jing. The look in her eyes was warm and loving. She turned to Laila, “We’d love to spend the holiday here with you.”<br />
<br />
“Great!” Turning to Tony, “Jing and I will take care of the arrangements, since you will be busy helping Dad. We’ll have to find some accommodations for our visit. It will also give Jing and me some time alone. Would you please tell Dad what we’re up to?”<br />
<br />
“Sure, Boris. You can leave word here for your father once you find a place.”<br />
<br />
After Tony and Laila had left, I moved across the room and sat next to Jing. I took her hand in mine and felt her apprehension drain from them. A sense of calm began to take its place.<br />
<br />
“You must be exhausted. I will go look for a place on my own. I’ll come back and get you once I find something.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, no, you don’t. I am not sitting here while you are out having fun. I’ve had enough of that to last me a life time. I would much rather be by your side.”<br />
<br />
“Well, that works out perfectly, because that is exactly where I want you to be.” I leaned in and kissed her on the cheek. She slowly turned her head and returned my kiss.<br />
<br />
On our way out of the headquarters, we made arrangements to pick up our bags after we had found a place to stay. We made our way to the market and inquired about accommodations. We would need someplace for a few weeks. While asking the book merchant, a man happened to overhear our request and presented us with a proposal.<br />
<br />
“Excuse me, sir, but I couldn’t help but overhear your conversation. If you are indeed looking for temporary accommodations, I may have something for you,” he finished with a slight bow.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i29.tinypic.com/2vspvr7.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
“And you are…?” I asked.<br />
<br />
“Forgive me! Where are my manners? My name is Youssef Nagi. I live near the market in a large home; too large for me alone. I have plenty of space if you are interested.”<br />
<br />
“We wouldn’t think of imposing.”<br />
<br />
“Alas, it would not be an imposition at all. You see, I am an extensive traveler; an explorer one might say. I will be leaving tomorrow on another great adventure, and the house will be left empty for several weeks.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, Boris, it can’t hurt to go look at it,” Jing prodded.<br />
<br />
“Very well, Mr. Nagi, we would love to have you show us your home.”<br />
<br />
It was not a distant walk, but in the heat of the day, it was quite exhausting. He did not exaggerate on the size of the house. It had to be the tallest if not the largest house in town. There was an accompanying outbuilding that served as a stable in the past. Now it was mainly used for storage. The house was very nice, with enough room for the entire family.<br />
<br />
“Boris, I like this house,” Jing said, with a twinkle in her eyes and that mischievous girl grin I had become so familiar with in China. “Please, let’s take Mr. Nagi up on his offer. Please?”<br />
<br />
How could I say no to that face? “Your home is very nice, Mr. Nagi. My father will be joining us sometime tonight, I hope. In fact, it has plenty of space for our whole family. The rest of our family will be joining us for the Christmas holiday. If this is a problem, we will look elsewhere.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, no, please feel free to bring them all. I’ll not be here for some time, and it would all go unused. As I am just one, there is very little in the cupboards. If you will give me a list of your wishes, I’ll see what I can gather for you.”<br />
<br />
“If you don’t mind, we would like to visit the market for ourselves. There are such lovely things there, that I would like to take them all in myself,” Jing said.<br />
<br />
“Very well, I’m sure you will find what you need. Although the market is small, the selection is quite large,” he gloated. “And, please call me Youssef!”<br />
<br />
We agreed on a rental fee and shook hands. He was far too trusting for the likes of my fathers. They would probably lecture me for hours on end for making a handshake deal in the middle of the desert with a man I just met. I cannot explain it, but I feel I can trust him. It is one of those things that you just know is right.<br />
<br />
After making arrangements for our luggage to be delivered and leaving directions for Dad, we made our way back to the market. Jing insisted we visit all of the shops, not wanting to miss anything. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i30.tinypic.com/4sd4cg.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
She was having the time of her life. She was so happy flitting from shop to shop; one would never know she had, until just recently, been held captive. I would probably be the same way, wanting to be in the open air after having been cooped up for so long.<br />
<br />
She found several local works in the bookstore that she “had to have.” She picked out several fabrics from the clothing store; some decorative pieces from the relic shop; and even an easel from one of the bazaar stalls.<br />
<br />
We passed a woman sitting at a wicker basket. I had heard of snake charmers, but hadn’t seen one before. We stopped and watch for a few minutes on our way out of the market. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i28.tinypic.com/2yy1gki.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
We returned to the house, having made arrangements for delivery of our purchases. The foodstuffs were delivered in a short amount of time and we set about putting everything away. With the three of us, it took a short time to get things put away in their proper place, Youssef pointing out the places where he already had stashes of various things.<br />
<br />
After we finished, Jing and I made our way to the living room, and cuddled on the sofa. She leaned with her head cradled in my shoulder and soon fell fast asleep. This would be a good opportunity to send an email to my friends. I moved from under Jing’s head and lay it gently on the sofa and made my way over to the computer on the desk. I hope Youssef won’t mind!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i25.tinypic.com/1qs6y9.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<i>Hey all,<br />
<br />
Just a note to let you know where I am (not that any of you care.) Just kidding.<br />
<br />
Again, I want to thank each of you for your help these past few months. <br />
<br />
Yesterday, I was escorted to the military base in Crescent Bay and rushed aboard a waiting transport plane, bound for Egypt. The flight was long. (If you've never flown on a military transport, you're not missing anything.)<br />
<br />
When I inquired as to what this was all about, I was told that Tony would explain upon our arrival. <br />
We arrived here safely, met with Tony and Laila, and I was shown to a room. I opened the door and I became so weak in the knees at what, rather, who, I saw there. Expecting to find Denis seated in the room, I was shocked to see Jing standing there.<br />
<br />
Oh my God! I thought I was dreaming. I still haven’t come down out of the clouds.<br />
<br />
Still no word on Denis, I'm sorry to say. Tony's team is diligently maintaining the search. I am confident they will find him.<br />
<br />
Tony and Laila have invited us to spend Christmas with them here in Egypt. We will be back home in time for New Year's. I will tell you all more about it later.<br />
<br />
Take care. Love you all, Boris<br />
<br />
PS I was thinking that we should all get together one year for a Christmas celebration if we are ever all back home at the same time.</i><br />
<br />
After clicking the send button, I looked around for a throw to place over Jing. She looked so at peace, I was careful not to wake her as I placed it on her. Something about this house feels safe. I chose one of the books, “<i>The Legend of Queen Nosylla and King Nayr</i>,” we had purchasedat the bookstore and settled into an opposing easy chair near the window to read. <br />
<br />
A short while later, Dad found his way to the house, having gotten the directions from the headquarters. As luck would have it, he and Youssef have known each other for a long time. I should have known! My father has connections all over the known world, why wouldn’t he know of Youssef Nagi? All in all, it works out for the best in this situation, as I needn’t worry about repercussions from Dad for my decision to accept Youssef’s offer. <br />
<br />
“Or am I missing something? Boris, stop being so paranoid,” I thought to myself.<br />
<br />
“Youssef, it’s good to see you again, my friend! It has been a long time,” Dad greeted him with a hearty handshake.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i30.tinypic.com/2195e07.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Achilles! Yes, it has, my old friend! Still up to your old tricks?” Youssef chided.<br />
<br />
“Actually, I’ve moved beyond those days. My operations are now for the good of all!” You’d be surprised how illicit operations can be used and perceived as good. There’s a nice bit of profit to be had there, as well. I thought I recognized the address.” <br />
<br />
After cleaning up after dinner, Jing and I went to bed. It was a long and tiring day. I don’t know how long Dad and Youssef stayed up, but they were talking about old times when we left them. I would expect not too late, as Youssef was leaving the next day.<br />
<br />
We woke early and found Dad was still asleep. We made our way down to the kitchen to get breakfast and found a note from Youssef. He had already departed and wished us the best. He also listed a few thing of interest about the property, recurring deliveries to watch for, and where to find the keys to his SUV. By the time I finished reading the note, Jing had the coffee brewing. <br />
<br />
After breakfast, we set about making arrangements for the holidays. We browsed the internet for gifts, decorations and even found a site with live Christmas Trees that could be shipped anywhere. Jing made an extra effort to find something nice for Mao and Ning. She wanted something very special for each of them.<br />
<br />
I sent an email to Dad and Mao explaining our plans and asked them to join us in Egypt for the holidays. As I sent it off, I realized I had failed to mention the Tony and Laila had rescued Jing. After thinking about it, I decided not to send a subsequent message. <br />
<br />
A few days and a couple thousand simoleans later, everything was set and most of our purchases had arrived. Many of the decorations have been placed about the house. The tree has not yet arrived, but that is probably for the best, as it would not last long in this heat, I fear.<br />
<br />
I received a reply from Dad. He has booked a flight for Mao and Ning and would try to accompany them. He needed to make sure that Axel was able to take charge of affairs at work before he would commit. Their travel plans were included so that we could meet them at the airport in Cairo.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i25.tinypic.com/118qgib.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
With little else to do at the moment, we decided to take in some of the local sites. We found a tourist information office in the marketplace. We perused the various brochures. Jing selected a few that interested her and we inquired about them with the agent. There was so much to see here. We settled on the Sphinx, The Temple of Queen Hapshepsut and Abu Simbel to get us started. If time permits, we may visit other sites.<br />
<br />
We decided to begin our adventures with the Sphinx. The monument was truly a wonder. The amount of craftsmanship that was put into the construction was amazing. We were led through many chambers and anterooms. The tours were meant to amaze and wonder. They even went so far as to hire staff to dress as mummies that would emerge from the sarcophagi as the room was entered. They were quite creepy. Jing was ready with the camera just as one of them startled me. They seemed so lifelike; kudos to the staff. I am still wondering how they breath in those mummy masks.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i32.tinypic.com/311qbma.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
Then one of them attacked Jing. The whole thing was so funny. She actually looked like she was fighting for her life. It then grabbed her, looked into her eyes and a strange light emanated from its eyes towards Jing’s. Best damned effects I’ve ever seen. Better than Star Trek. I’ll bet it really scares the children and weak minded, though. Of course, Jing wouldn’t talk to me for a while for not helping her out. I don’t understand why she was so ticked off at me. All in all, it was great fun; for me at least.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i32.tinypic.com/t0q6fm.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
The tour through the Sphinx was long and exhausting. After waking up late the next day, we decided to spend it just lounging around the house; catching our breath, so to speak. Dad went out to check out a tomb he was interested in seeing, leaving the house to the two of us. We spent most of the day lounging on the roof. Youssef’s house was one of the taller ones in town and being higher up on the hillside, provided for some breathtaking views.<br />
<br />
The next day we decided to take in the Temple of Queen Hapshepsut. This was another of Egypt’s wonders. I could imagine the immense ceremonies that took place upon the ramparts. After ascending the many steps, leading to the offering plate, we had to take a moment to catch our breath. The structure was in amazingly good repair, having been exposed to the winds and the sands all these thousands of years. <br />
<br />
We walked about the upper decks for some time admiring the construction and carvings, thankful to be out of the midday sun. We stepped out of the shadows towards the steps as we were about to leave. I turned back towards the upper level of the temple and the moment just swept me away. I reached into my pocket and pulled out the shiny bauble I had placed there as I was getting dressed. <br />
<br />
I lightly touched Jing’s hand. She slowly turned toward me and looked into my eyes. I brought my other hand up, the ring held between my index finger and thumb, poised to slip it on her finger. The motion was flawless, effortless. The afternoon sun met with the bauble and created a beautiful sparkle that reflected in Jing’s eyes. Her eyes went wide as she spied the sparkling gem. Her hands drew up to her mouth as it went agape with an audible gasp. She moved her gaze from the ring to my eyes. In that moment I knew her answer would be yes, without having asked the question.<br />
<br />
“Jing, I love you so much. Would you do me the honor of becoming my life partner? Would you be my wife?” The last few words sounded corny, yet traditional, as I spoke them.<br />
<br />
“Oh, Boris; yes, of course, I will marry you!” she beamed.<br />
<br />
I slipped the ring onto her finger and watched as she admired the glinting gem in the sunlight. I could not help the smile that spread across my face, from ear to ear.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i27.tinypic.com/dob3gp.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
She leapt into my arms and kissed me several times. We drove back to town and had a quiet dinner in the market to celebrate. Afterwards, we returned home, and Jing, in all her excitement, could not keep the news from my father. He congratulated us and wished us the best.<br />
<br />
We had also planned to visit Abu Simbel, but it has been closed indefinitely after an accident took place inside the tomb. We’ll have to take it in on another visit.<br />
<br />
We spent the remainder of the time before the rest of the family’s arrival, preparing the house for Christmas, putting up decorations and making preparations for the meal. We finished our last minute shopping online, making sure to get gifts sent off to all of our family and friends. I especially hope Grandpa Don likes his gift.<br />
<br />
Dad drove up to Cairo by himself, as there would not have enough room in the Rover for Dad, Mao, Ning and the bags with us along. Jing and I made final preparations for their arrival, preparing a light meal for them after the long ride. <br />
<br />
We heard them drive up and ran out to help with the bags. Mao rounded the back of the vehicle after retrieving Ning from the car seat. I had to snatch Ning from Mao’s clutches as he wavered and almost fell at seeing Jing. His face went white in disbelief. Jing ran to him and hugged him, almost sending them both to the ground. They disappeared into the house, talking wildly at each other. I wonder if each heard what the other was saying.<br />
<br />
“Holy hell, Boris!” Dad huffed. “Why didn’t you tell us Jing was safe? That was a pretty thoughtless stunt to pull! You almost sent poor Mao to his grave!”<br />
<br />
“I’m sorry Dad; it didn’t cross my mind, until it was too late. Go on inside; I’ll get the bags,” I said as I nudged him toward the door. I put Ning down in the living room and retrieved the rest of the luggage.<br />
<br />
For the next few days, I stepped back in to the shadows, so to speak, allowing Jing to get reacquainted with Mao and to get to know her son. It was enough for me to watch from a distance. I knew there would be time for <i>us</i> in the days to come. It also gave me time to catch up on work and things with my Dads. Dad told us he had left Axel in charge of the night operations.<br />
<br />
Christmas Day was finally upon us. I woke early and made my way to the kitchen to brew some coffee. I should have known Mao would beat me to it. How does he do that? Ah, well! I poured a cup and made my way to the roof to enjoy the coffee as the sun began to rise. I felt a light touch on my shoulder. I turned to see Jing, looking especially radiant in the early morning sunlight.<br />
<br />
“I love you,” she half whispered.<br />
<br />
“And I love you,” I managed before our lips met.<br />
<br />
“Mmm, we had better get ready before Tony and Laila arrive. Ning will most likely be up soon as well. I can’t wait to spend my first Christmas with all of you. I love your family – <i>our</i> family.”<br />
<br />
We were all soon gathered in the kitchen, preparing breakfast. Everyone was doing their part. Dad was acting like a doting grandmother with Ning, setting him up in his high chair. Now that is one for the photo album.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i27.tinypic.com/if5rif.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Tony and Laila arrived a short time later. After placing their packages under the tree, we all sat down to a grand breakfast. Everyone did their part to clean up and then we all moved to the living room. We all watched as Ning opened the first gift. It was a toy fire engine from Tony and Laila. He had more fun with the box, paper and ribbon than the toy. I thought I was in a laser light show with all of the camera flashes going off. Tony got down on the floor to play with Ning. He is going to be a very good father to his children. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i26.tinypic.com/o0xw7r.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
After all the gifts were opened and pictures taken, it was time to begin preparing dinner. Ning was enjoying the attention he was getting from Tony and his grandpas. Mao and I made off to the kitchen to get started, leaving Jing and Laila to talk in the dining room.<br />
<br />
“I’m so glad we got together,” I heard Jing saying.<br />
<br />
“So am I. Tony and I are so happy to be able to spend the holiday with you and Boris. You’re like family to us.”<br />
<br />
“We have known each other for a long time, haven’t we? I’ve always wondered, Laila, why it was that Grand Master Feng sent you to study under my tutelage?”<br />
<br />
“Grand Master Feng suggested I seek you out. I was thirteen then. I mastered the arts at that age,” Laila explained. “Grand Master Feng told me that he only knew of one other that mastered the arts at such a young age. That is when he told me to seek you out and learn from you for a year before returning. You were only a few years older.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i31.tinypic.com/2a68849.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“You were one of my best students. You were always so eager to learn. You made me so proud,” Jing averred. <br />
<br />
“I looked up to you. You taught me so much. I can’t thank you enough.”<br />
<br />
“I was saddened when you stopped writing. After not receiving replies to my mail, I stopped as well. I’m so sorry if I had done something to offend you then.”<br />
<br />
“No, Jing, the apology is mine to make. I had a dreaded hatred for America because they took my brother Xiang away from me that I was furious that you had fallen in love with an American. Then I met Tony, and I realized I was wrong to behave so. I was wrong to judge you, without having gotten to know him. Please forgive me.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, Laila, I‘m so glad you told me. I could never stay angry with my little sister.”<br />
<br />
We enjoyed a wonderful dinner. Tony, Laila, Jing and I spent the rest of the evening catching up on our lives. I am blessed to have these three in my life right now.<br />
<br />
Shortly after returning home, we attended a New Year’s Eve party. Molly was home for the holidays and invited Jing and I to a party at her folks place. Colin arriving just before midnight was a welcomed surprise, especially for Molly.<br />
<br />
Toward the end of her visit, in February, Molly invited Jing and me, and Ruby and Axel, over for a play date for the children. It will be a nice opportunity to catch up with each other while the children, Lauren, Ning, and the triplets, Byron, Celia and Leilana get to play and know one another. Jing did not go, as she was still trying to get settled in Crescent Bay, and Axel was unable to go because of his work schedule. Stormy arrived with Sunny and Eric in tow after school was let out.<br />
<br />
Later that month, I received a very nice email from Tony asking to get together the first week of March. He would be home to visit his father. I responded immediately. It would be nice to see Tony and Laila again. We look forward to their visit. <br />
<br />
In late February, after receiving word from the military that Denis' body had been delivered in Riverview, the family attended a small private burial ceremony for him. He had become a member of the family, and will be missed dearly.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i32.tinypic.com/xfs10x.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
A week or so after our visit with Tony and Laila, we headed for Riverview for a month. Mao and Ning came along with us so Jing could spend some time with only us, away from the parents, job, and other distractions. Mao is the only family Jing has left from China. <br />
<br />
We have needed this time to just relax. Since Egypt, my work has kept me very busy. We’ve needed some time to ourselves. Jing and Mao spent time together, whether sparring, fishing, or just watching Ning. I started fiddling around with metal scraps and such. I’ve built a couple toys. They are not refined enough to let a child play with them, though.<br />
<br />
We went out about town and did some shopping, frequenting the Bistro for lunch. We would occasionally run into someone I knew and introduce Jing to them. She seemed to get along with everyone, and they with her. I pointed out Crazy Cottoneye from across the street. No need getting close to that one. He’s nice enough, but he’s not playing with a full deck. <br />
<br />
We took in some of the sites of Riverview, which really doesn’t amount to much. There is an old watch tower downtown, on the southern end of the island. It has a great view of the surrounding countryside. The town leaders decided to restore the old tower and I donated some telescopes and easels for the public to use on the upper deck.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Two weeks in to our stay, we received a visitor which we did not expect at all. As the bell rang, I made my way to the door to see who it could be.<br />
<br />
“Stormy?” I exclaimed disbelief as I saw a police cruiser backing out of the driveway.<br />
<br />
There was no reply, just a blank stare from her glazed over eyes. I immediately knew she had been crying recently. I had never seen Stormy in a state like this before. She remained like this throughout the evening and into the better part of the next day. Jing and I helped her to a room, and Jing helped her get settled in for the night.<br />
<br />
It was late when Stormy finally emerged from her room the next day. Later that afternoon, she finally opened up to me, explaining the events that had sent her tail spinning into the zombie I met at the door.<br />
<br />
After listening intently to her tale, I thanked her for confiding in me. She gave me a hug and I returned the affectionate gesture. I felt a special bond with Stormy. She and I had cemented our relationship over the years, beginning with that awkward encounter at the trash bin. We have become very close, mostly out of circumstance, but nevertheless, very close.<br />
<br />
I encouraged her to confide in Beau. He has expressed his fondness for Stormy on numerous occasions. I truly feel they would be good for each other.<br />
<br />
The next day I received a phone a call with an urgent plea to return to Crescent Bay.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i25.tinypic.com/wv905t.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Jing, Stormy, I just received a message from my father and have to return to Crescent Bay tomorrow. I hate to have to leave right now. I expect to be there overnight at the very least. Will you two be alright here?”<br />
<br />
“We’ll be fine,” Jing assured me. “It will be a good chance for us to get to know each other a little better.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, Boris, Jing and I will find something to occupy our time. You go take care of your business,” Stormy agreed.<br />
<br />
“Great, and thanks! If you need anything while I’m gone, just ask Mao, or call Beau. Either one, or both, would be happy to help.”<br />
<br />
I was on the road back to Crescent Bay with time to spare. Barring any detours, construction zones or farm wagons, I should make it back an hour early. I can only wonder what Dad wants me back for that he had to set a time for my arrival.<br />
<br />
I kept playing his message over and over in my mind, trying to make some sense of it.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey Boris, this is Dad. I need you back in Crescent Bay by 1 p.m. tomorrow. Meet at the conference room at the warehouse. Please try to be on time. </i><br />
<br />
I still could not make heads or tails of it. What could be so important that he would want to meet at the Warehouse? What could it be that involves me? I don’t work for The Warehouse directly. This just makes no sense. I know I will find out in due time, but it bothers me nonetheless not knowing in advance. <br />
<br />
Having averted my attention from the road for just a brief moment, I regained my senses in time to avoid hitting a tractor that was pulling on to the road from a field. The rest of the trip was quite uneventful. It was a beautiful sunny day over the countryside, as it usually was. It hardly ever rained here during the daytime. One of these days, the weather patterns will change and hit us with a deluge of water, worthy of an ark.<br />
<br />
I entered the city limits with an hour to spare. It was only another 5 minutes to The Warehouse. During the day, there is very little activity at The Warehouse. Parking won’t be a problem, at least. <br />
<br />
I parked and made my way into the abandoned building and down two levels using the hidden elevator. Entry is permitted by automatic DNA scans. The device hidden in an archway automatically scans your DNA, and if it’s in the database, opens the elevator shaft. If not, you will have access to a deserted and dirty warehouse above ground and nothing more.<br />
<br />
I made my way to the conference room at the center of the complex. My Dads were already seated behind a table that was set up at the far end of the room, facing the main double doors. Not a word was spoken as I entered the room. Dad pointed to a chair that was set off to the side of the room at a small table near the entrance. A chair had been placed in the center of the room facing them. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i32.tinypic.com/68ftx3.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“We felt it was in your best interest to be a part of this meeting. This does concern you to a certain degree; however, your input is neither required, nor requested. You are here merely to observe.” <br />
<br />
I was about to ask a question when a hand shot up in from of my father signaling me to be silent. “All will be made clear shortly. Please bear with us.”<br />
<br />
I have never seen the two of them so closed off before. I was even more curious now, than before. All will be made clear…all what?<br />
<br />
A few minutes later, a knock came at the door.<br />
<br />
“Enter,” was all that Dad said.<br />
<br />
As the door opened towards me, I was not able to readily see who was about to enter the room. As the person entered the room, I was even more curious as to what this was all about. This was not making any sense at all.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i27.tinypic.com/2ur2dkx.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Take a seat,” Dad motioned to the chair in the middle of the room.<br />
<br />
My Father, Achilles, was speaking as he always did. My Dads had their roles. Achilles was the mastermind, the speaker, the negotiator; and Damon was the muscle. This is not to say that Damon was not intelligent, but his short temper served to make matters worse in quick order. He was there in a support role as partner of the organization.<br />
<br />
Dad continued, “I don’t suppose you know why we’ve asked you here. Have you any idea?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t have the slightest clue. Would you care to explain?”<br />
<br />
“But of course. We received a curious visitor some time ago. She came to us with concerns that you were being overworked. She asked that we change your schedule, giving you fewer late night jobs. Why would she come to us and request this, do you think?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know why she would do that. I’ll have a talk with her later.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, please do. What we do now, we feel we must in the best interest of the organization.”<br />
<br />
“What are you…?” he began, but was cut to the quick by the same hand that had cut me off earlier.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i29.tinypic.com/30vc4ro.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Let me continue. You may speak in a moment. It has come to our attention that you are not living up to your responsibilities. You may be punctual to work, and give the organization your all, but you have let your family down. You have a responsibility to your wife and children as well as your employer. You, and no one else, must find that balance needed to manage both family and employment. How do you propose to do so?”<br />
<br />
“I’m doing my best. I don’t know what else I can do. Tell me what I’m doing wrong.”<br />
<br />
“My God, Axel! Listen to yourself. You have got to find your manhood and take charge of your life. You sound like a simpering animal.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i26.tinypic.com/23vyw7a.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“I can’t believe this is happening! Why are you doing this? Why is Ruby doing this?”<br />
<br />
“Why are we doing this? You have a wife who loves and needs her partner; three children who need their father; parents who need their son; and an employer who needs a level-headed employee. It is up to you to find the right balance for each of these elements of your life. You don’t seem to be capable of that task, however. How do you propose to rectify your situation?”<br />
<br />
“I have everything under control.”<br />
<br />
“If you have everything under control, why did Ruby come to us and ask us to change your schedule? We know you have been sleeping away from home. You have not been spending much time with Ruby and the kids.”<br />
<br />
“Where I sleep is my business and mine alone.”<br />
<br />
“There, young man, you are wrong. It is Ruby’s business. It is my business. It is even Boris’ business. Can’t you see that we all care for you? We have been reaching out to you for several months now, and you have failed to grasp the lifeline. You just don’t seem to be getting it.”<br />
<br />
“I can fix this. Give me a chance.”<br />
<br />
“You have been given ample opportunity to “fix this” as you say. You have failed; failed miserably. We are going to intervene. As of this moment, your employment here is terminated. Go down to Sal Arry’s office and collect your severance. Do not squander it. It is all you are getting from us. There will be no more medical coverage for you, Ruby, or your children. There will be nothing more from us. We suggest you go home and take some time to get reacquainted with your family.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i26.tinypic.com/2hwzeoy.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Oh my God! Why is this happening?” Axel asked no one in particular, with his head hung low, cradled in his hands.<br />
<br />
I felt so bad for Axel at that moment, but I knew our Dads were doing the right thing. He had been letting his world fall apart piece by piece for a long time. I can only hope that he uses this opportunity to turn himself around and get his life back.<br />
<br />
“You may go now.”<br />
<br />
“Wait! Can’t I have another chance?”<br />
<br />
“You have been given too many chances already. It has to stop.”<br />
<br />
“What am I going to do? What will happen to Ruby and the kids?”<br />
<br />
“That is entirely up to you, Axel. You have the power to set things right. I suggest you start immediately. Go find your life. It is no longer here.”<br />
<br />
“Why is Boris here? I always knew you liked him best. I never had a chance against him. He could do no wrong in your eyes,” Axel raised his voice, on the verge of tears.<br />
<br />
“You need to stop acting like a child. I suggest you leave before you, or I, say or do something we will regret,” Damon calmly said, speaking for the first time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i26.tinypic.com/11b83y9.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Axel slowly turned towards the door. He began to walk, lumbering as if the weight of his legs was too much for him to move. His head hung low, he looked at me as he walked. The sorrow in his eyes was more than I could bear. It took all of my resolve to sit quietly and not rush to hug him. I could feel the salty droplets beginning to well behind my eyes. I had to look away before I burst into tears.<br />
<br />
As the door was closed behind him, Dad spoke to me for the first time.<br />
<br />
“I would like to hear what you have to say, Boris. How do you feel about it?”<br />
<br />
“Well, to begin with, you have caught me off guard here. I had no idea it had gotten this bad. I am not going to presume to tell you how to run your business affairs; or your family affairs, for that matter. I believe you did what you felt you had to do. Am I allowed to reach out if the occasion presents itself?”<br />
<br />
“Thank you. I knew we could count on you to see our side of this affair. We are not going to ask you to sever your ties with your brother. We hope in our hearts that Axel will not feel ill towards us as parents for what we had to do as employers. They say time heals all wounds. We shall see. I think we have taken up enough of your time. Go back to your family.”<br />
<br />
“It’s quite late, so I will head back in the morning. I’m going to go home and get some sleep.”<br />
<br />
“That’s fine. We’ll be along shortly. We’re going to stop and pick up some dinner on the way home. Do you want us to get you something?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i27.tinypic.com/9jj3w1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“No thank you. I’m not hungry right now. I’ll find something in the kitchen later.”<br />
<br />
I left the conference room, dreading the walk to my car, wondering if Axel were laying in wait. I was not in the mood to talk to him just yet. I was emotionally drained from this ordeal. As fortune would have it, I did not run into him at all. I do hope he can get his life turned around.<br />
<br />
I got home and went right to my room and fell on the bed. I was asleep in no time. I woke up a few hours later, got out of my clothes and climbed under the covers for a proper night’s sleep. I checked my phone before turning out the light. No messages. I don’t know why, but I expected at least one from Axel. I turned out the light and was out again in no time.<br />
<br />
I woke early and made my way downstairs to the kitchen for some much needed coffee. I was happy to see the pot was already brewing. When the coffee was ready, I poured a cup and made my way outside to poolside, to enjoy my coffee in the early morning air. Soon my Dads both appeared with mugs in hand as well. We chatted about the weather, sports, investments, and the like. They asked about Jing, Mao and Ning. Not a word of the events of yesterday was spoken. I was glad not to have to talk about it again so soon.<br />
<br />
After breakfast, I went back upstairs and got ready for the drive back to Riverview. The drive seemed longer than usual. I know I should concentrate on Stormy, wondering how she is getting on with Jing, but I could only think of Axel; poor Axel. H e was always blaming me for his problems; his actions; his mistakes. I don’t love him any less for it. He will always be my brother.<br />
<br />
As I pulled into the driveway, Mao was already on his way out to greet me. I was happy to see that Stormy was in better spirits than when I left. She assured me she was doing much better. We spent the last few days of Stormy’s stay with us in Riverview just lazing about, with a couple nights dining out with Beau. Stormy left about a week before we did. I sure hope she is able to cope with the situation upon her return.<br />
<br />
I went back to my work bench. Jing would spend hours painting while Ning played peacefully by her side. Mao spent the majority of his time caring for the garden. The garden was much too large for him alone, but he would rebuff my offers to help him.<br />
<br />
In mid-May, Uncle Dante and Grandpa Don came to visit. They looked the picture of health, but Grandpa Don passed away while at the house. According to his wishes, Grandpa was cremated immediately after the autopsy. We held a funeral mass for him at the local chapel. The urn will be stored in the local Mausoleum; however, a grave marker has been obtained for a grave in the cemetery. After going through his belongings, Uncle Dante gave me Grandpa’s journal.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i27.tinypic.com/2zp62kl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
RIP Don Lothario.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Tony</b><br />
<br />
December: <br />
<br />
While in Egypt Achilles asked if my team and I could help rescue his friend Chase; he had a location on him, and he was locked in a tomb.<br />
We all agreed to help, Kim said she knew a tomb expert and would meet us at the tomb.<br />
Achilles: that’s great Kim; time is of the essence so hurry,” as he gave her the location of the tomb. “I’ll be there with bells on” Kim replied as she left.<br />
<br />
<br />
While Kim was retrieving the tomb expert; Achilles and I gathered what equipment we thought we would need; ropes, flashlights, hammers and such and put them in our backpacks. Laila and Linda filled canteens with water and brought bread, depending how long Chase and his son were entrapped; they may be hungry and thirsty.<br />
<br />
As we arrived at the site Kim and the Expert were waiting.<br />
Achilles looked at the tomb expert and said “Yasser, I thought you were dead.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i26.tinypic.com/k0of0z.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Ahh, Achilles, how are you my old friend, yes; thanks to your lady friends here, that arranged my fake death so I could leave the Khadra without them looking for me.”<br />
<br />
Achilles: “well, you can fill me in on that story another time; right now we need to get inside this tomb and help my friend. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i26.tinypic.com/2mnkwig.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As Yasser examined the entrance to the door, he had a serious look upon his face, “there is another entrance that leads under the tomb, we need to use that entrance, it was burrowed out many years ago by vandals and tomb robbers.”<br />
<br />
Yasser lead us to the secret entrance, we descended into the deep small entrance and crawled on our bellies for what seemed like forever. Then finally there was room to stand. There was a large door which Yasser pulled a lever and the door opened then examined the room and structure as we walked through.<br />
<br />
“You will have to act very quickly, there is not much time; the pressure is building.<br />
You see my friends; the leverage system for the entrance door was sabotaged, the problem is when they sabotaged the leverage system which is operated by the desert sand<br />
It caused the pressure to build. You have one hour to get your friend out before the pressure collapse the tomb.”<br />
<br />
“You have to relieve the pressure, now the bad news, if you are successful; the pressure will revert back and this door will shut, the room will fill with sand and you my friends will be buried alive.”<br />
Achilles: “you are just full of good tidings aren’t you?”<br />
<br />
Yasser told us what we needed to do to relieve the pressure and the door should open for Chase and his son and close on us. Then Yasser said “Good bye my friends, I would stay to help you but I am no martyr.” <br />
“Achilles: “you were always a cowardly snake in the sand Yasser.” “Yes, my friend Achilles, better to be a coward and slither away; than to be buried alive in the sands of Egypt, good luck unto you my friends.” As he ran out of the tomb for his life he laughed and shouted “May Allah smile upon you my American friends as you greet him today!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i26.tinypic.com/fan3v6.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Achilles: “I never did like that guy! Tony, you and your team may leave as well; Chase is my friend, I could not ask you to risk your lives.” I looked at the others as they all smiled; I knew their answer without them saying a word. “We better hurry and relieve the pressure; we have less than an hour.” I replied.<br />
<br />
Achilles noticed the door which we had to make a hasty exit through or be buried alive and asked “Tony, how much would you say that door weighs? “About half a ton or so I would imagine.” “Yeah that’s what I was thinking, if we could use something to pry the door after we relieve the pressure we may just make it out of here alive.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i31.tinypic.com/j6ncee.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Linda: noticed the center beam that was being used to support the sand from caving in on us, “if we were able to break the beam from the south and right at six and a half feet, it should slide under the door giving us just enough room to escape seeing the sand will fill the room anyways.” Laila looked at the height of the beam, if you can mark the beam where you need it, I can break it.”<br />
<br />
Achilles, well, if you are sure you can do it, after we relieve the pressure, I will yell Now! As soon as I do we need to move.” “Okay, lest do it.”<br />
<br />
Needless to say Laila was very capable of breaking the beam precisely on the mark and we all made it out on time with our lives, thanks to Achilles and Laila’s sense of directions, I must admit I would have gotten lost if I were alone.<br />
<br />
As we exited the tomb Achilles hurried around to the front of the tomb to see if the entrance door had indeed opened. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i29.tinypic.com/e3knb.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Dec25<br />
<br />
Laila and I spent Christmas with Boris and his now extended family, Little Ning was just adorable, I could not believe the amount of time I spent playing with him on the floor. Laila and Jing were talking about their younger days when I heard Laila scream; first I thought there was something wrong; then I heard Laila shout “Congratulations, I’m so happy for you, I know you will be very happy being Married to Boris!”<br />
<br />
Boris looked over at me as I stood up “you sly dog you, why didn’t you tell me you were getting married?” Boris laughingly said “I guess the cats out of the bag, I was going to tell you all at dinner, I guess Jing beat me to it.” <br />
I poured each of us a small glass of wine, then lifted my glass; “A toast, to Boris and Jing; congratulations, and may you both be very happy together.” <br />
<br />
We had a great time; I never really had Christmas with family since I was five years old, actually the only Christmas dinners I’ve had since I was five is with my friends; the year before last at Ruby’ and this year with Boris; my dad and I generally have a small dinner if he was home and not away on business. <br />
<br />
Jan: On New Years Eve, at midnight Laila and I had a small glass of wine, and said happy New Years to each other, as we slow danced to soft music.<br />
Then Laila finally asked me a question; that has been a on her mind. “I need to ask you something Tony; do you wish you were with someone else instead?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i31.tinypic.com/2nuoj9h.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I looked at Laila; her question deserved an honest answer. I took Laila’s hand as we sat on the sofa. <br />
Tony: “My sweet Laila, I love you with all my heart, there are three women I really loved in my short lifetime; you, Molly and my Mom.” “You never talked about your Mom.” “I know.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “I never forgave my mom for leaving me, she died at a young age; I felt she left me alone at the age of six, I missed her so much.”<br />
<br />
“But you had your dad you were not alone.”<br />
<br />
“My dad was not home much, he was always away on business, as I said before; I felt so alone, I was just a child; an only child, no brothers and sisters to play with, but how could my mom leave me when I needed her so in my life. Never the less she was gone forever, I longed for attention from my dad after my mom passed, but he would always leave me with a sitter and be away on business for weeks at a time.”<br />
<br />
“I use to sit in my room alone wishing I had my mom and dad with me, as I got older I excelled in sports; you see, my father liked sports; for a brief moment in my life I was happy, but even for my big game he was called away on business although; he said he would be there.” I felt abandoned, but Molly was there, Molly was always there, during school, at all my games, even after school she was there; I never felt lonely when we dated. So I looked unto her for the fulfillment and attention I needed, and when she ended the relationship; although we both said it was for the best; I never really wanted it to end. It was as if there was a knife plunged into my heart, I kind of went off on her; although I did not really want to hurt her.”<br />
<br />
“Again I was abandoned, again I was forsaken. I was alone all over again. Do you want to know why I joined the military and took on those missions? Do you really want to know? It was not that I was an athlete, nor because I was brave, it was not because I was noble as you are; but that I would return home in a casket and my dad would cry and wish he had spent more time with me before I died! But I was too much of a coward to allow myself be killed. Everyone that I love seems to abandon me sooner or later.”<br />
<br />
Laila could see she opened up a can of worms as I laid my head upon her shoulder and did something no soldier would do; I wept.<br />
<br />
Laila “I’m so sorry Tony; I did not mean to upset you, but you have it all wrong, first; I know your heart, you are no coward, second, you were never alone, your mother is always with you; looking over you, protecting you, also you have some of the most loyal friends that I have ever seen, although you and Molly are not together as a couple; she never left you. And your father is here right where I am now; in your heart. Although people cannot be with you always and all the time, if they love you, they carry you with them always in their hearts; at business meetings, when they go far away and even death.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i28.tinypic.com/nd23hz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As Laila continued to reached out to me I was no longer upset, for the very first time I felt calm, nothing mattered; not the war, not the Military, not winning my dad’s attention, or food for that matter. All that mattered was Laila and I was together. I finally understood why I could not let Molly go; it was the fear of being alone. No longer did I feel I needed my dad’s attention, I knew he love me. I finally had closure and peace within. She was able to open my eyes in a few minutes, something the good Doctor on base could not do in a year.<br />
<br />
I stayed in Laila’s arms a little longer till she fell asleep on the sofa.<br />
<br />
I went to my laptop and sent an email to Molly:<br />
<br />
Dear Molly,<br />
<br />
I Love you<br />
<br />
Tony<br />
<br />
That’s all I wrote and hit the send button, it was all I needed to send, you see; Molly knew me very well, I know when she read it she smiled and knew I finally was at peace with her and Colin being together, and able to let go and move on.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i28.tinypic.com/of349j.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The next Day I called home to wish my family and friends a Happy New Years, I told my dad I loved him and hoped to see him soon.<br />
<br />
<br />
On January 25th I received orders that Operation Dennis was ended and I am to return to base on February 5th, the Military had recovered a body they have identified as Dennis Slater the body will be flown back to Riverview, listing his employer Achilles Michaels as next of kin. I informed Laila and the others that I’m to return to base within the next few days and that the search for Dennis was over.<br />
<br />
Feb: <br />
<br />
I must admit all the fighting is starting to get to me; I’m tired and ready for a change in direction for my life. February 3, is a night I would not soon forget Laila’s 20th birthday.<br />
Laila made some kind of rice cake; I can’t remember the name of it but it tasted great.<br />
I took Laila out for dinner but she wanted to return home, so we ate quickly and returned home. I thought maybe she was not feeling well or maybe the fact that I was leaving in a few days, and Laila would be returning to China.<br />
<br />
Laila went and took a shower while I got ready for bed.<br />
While sitting in my bedroom thinking about my life; and the lack of direction thereof; I heard Laila close her bed room door; I thought to myself “she must really be upset, She did not even say good night to me, as she had done every night, then my bedroom door opened.<br />
<br />
Laila entered.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i26.tinypic.com/xm8ztl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“What are you doing” I asked “Tony I’m yours till death, all of me belong to you; I’ve given you my heart and soul, now I give my body to you. I feel your heart within me; I feel your soul within me, now it’s time for our bodies to be one as well.”<br />
<br />
I wanted to do the right thing, wait till we were married, I wanted to say something romantic, yet not make her feel rejected by saying not yet, I know we have been dating almost a year now, but was it too soon? When I opened my mouth the only thing that came out was;<br />
<br />
“Awesome!”<br />
<br />
Who am I to deny her; her birthday wish?<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i27.tinypic.com/2dtqd1s.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As I touched her I felt some guilt at first, but that soon passed as I was swallowed by her love for me. I never knew love could feel so pleasant, for the first time in my life I was content and happy, truly and utterly happy. Laila has kept her promises that she made to me.<br />
She had mended my heart, she gave me new memories and she gave me happiness. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i25.tinypic.com/ncyq20.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
A few days later as Laila prepared dinner, the door bell rang, I opened the door and greeted our guest, Laila recognized the voice and ran to the door, “Mom, Dad, what are you doing here?” Her farther smiled and responded; “Tony invited us to dinner.”<br />
Laila: “So you came all the way from China to Egypt for dinner?”<br />
<br />
After dinner Laila and I, got up to clear the dishes, when we finished I asked her to have a seat.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i27.tinypic.com/5b1m51.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Tony: “The reason I brought you here to Egypt, I have something to ask the two of you, Laila has opened my eyes to so much, with her help I am able to understand your customs, language and way of life, I have fallen in love with your land, peoples and your family. I have also fallen in love with your daughter and I ask the two of you for your daughters hand in marriage.” <br />
<br />
Laila did not say a word; she looked at her parents to see what they would say.<br />
Laila’s mother looked at her husband; he knew just what she was thinking as he was thinking the same. Laila’s dad stood and said.<br />
<br />
“Tony, I think of you as a son, you have done so much for us, and I know you love our daughter; but if you truly understand our customs and my family, you know there must be an alliance between the families, you know we must honor our ancestors, and there are marriage traditions that must be followed for a marriage to be truly blessed.”<br />
Tony: “Yes, I understand all this, I will go to my father, and we will honor the traditions of your ancestors.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i28.tinypic.com/2u6jssz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Laila’s dad: “If this truly is the case, and you are sure he will accept our wedding traditions; then you have our blessings to marry our daughter.”<br />
<br />
Laila could not believe what she was hearing, as tears streamed down her face. I walked over to Laila and bent down on one knee, “Laila, you have given me so much, never have I felt so free and full of life, I am so tried from all the fighting and you have given peace to this weary warrior, you said to me that you are mine and all of you belong unto me,<br />
when I was in darkness, you opened my eyes and gave me light, when I was sad you filled my heart with happiness, when I was of an broken heart, you mended it and made it whole, so you see my love; it is all of me that belong unto you. Laila what I’m trying to say is; I am nothing without you, I so desperately need you in my life, Laila, will you honor me by being my wife?” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i27.tinypic.com/2luxjr6.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Laila could not fight back the tears of joy that ran down her face, with her voice cracking, she sniffled took hold of my hand and said “Tony, my rock, my mountain, you too have given me much; you are my water when I was thirsty, you protected me and gave me back my father, you gave me hope when I was hopeless, you made a new path and a way for me to follow, I choose to walk down this path with you always and forever. It will be my honor to be your wife, my answer is yes! I will marry you.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i26.tinypic.com/4gt9qe.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I wiped the tears form Laila’s weeping eyes then we embraced in a short lived hug; then <br />
Laila’s mother and dad hugged me “Welcome to the family son.” “Yes, welcome to the family I know the two of you will be very happy together.” her mother echoed.<br />
“Thanks.” I replied with the biggest smile upon my face. <br />
<br />
“I called my dad the next day, to make arrangement to meet. He was leaving town for a few weeks on business but would be home March 1st. I made travel arrangements to return to Crescent Bay for the first of March.<br />
<br />
Laila and I had not set a date for the wedding yet, not till after we talked to my father.<br />
I sent an Email to Boris, seeing he was like a brother to me.<br />
<br />
Dear Boris,<br />
<br />
I just wanted you to know I will be in Crescent Bay the first week of march, maybe we can get together if you will be in town, the reason I will be in town is to talk to my dad about the wedding, you see I asked Laila to marry me. We have not set the date till after I talk with my father.<br />
<br />
Also I have a favor to ask of you, I’ve tried to take care of this matter myself; but with little success. I’ll phone you later with the details.<br />
<br />
Love your Brother,<br />
<br />
Tony<br />
Before I could close my laptop there was a reply from Boris.<br />
<br />
Dear Tony,<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Congratulations to you and Laila! That’s wonderful news. The beginning of March is great timing. We leave for Riverview the middle of the month. It will be good to see you again.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Love,<br />
<br />
Boris<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I called Boris two days later to ask the favor I needed, Boris listened attentively to the request.<br />
<br />
Boris: “I’ll do what I can Tony.”<br />
Tony: “That’s all I ask, if anyone can do this, it’s you. I’ll see you in March.”<br />
<br />
I returned to base and counted the days till my leave on February 28th. Laila and I sent emails and talked on the phone just about every day. I informed the military I would not reenlist this year, lest just say they wanted me to reenlist; they had orders for me throughout the next three years but changed them. <br />
I was informed that I would receive my Honorable Discharge on May 15th.<br />
<br />
On February 28th Laila met me on Base; from there we took a taxi to the airport and waited for our flight.<br />
<br />
March 1st:<br />
<br />
Laila and I arrived in Crescent Bay at three O’clock AM. We could barely keep our eyes opened, although we did sleep a little on the plane. <br />
My father met us at the air port greeting us with three cups of coffee in his hand. <br />
<br />
Hank: how was your trip son? He asked as he handed me a cup of coffee.<br />
Tony: It was very long. I said with a smile as I took the cup of coffee from his hand. <br />
Hank: this must be Laila, it a pleasure to meet you, Tony you did not tell me she was so beautiful.” He smiled as he handed her the other cup of coffee.<br />
Laila taking the coffee from him smiled and said, “The pleasure is all mine.”<br />
<br />
My dad hugged and congratulated Laila and I on our engagement.<br />
<br />
Each of us took a sip of coffee, “what’s this? I thought it was tea.” Laila asked. “Its coffee, you never drank coffee before?” my dad asked, “No, it’s good though.” Laila said while taking another sip.<br />
Hank laughed while looking at Laila trying to take another sip without burning her lips. “Well, we better go and get your bags.”<br />
<br />
When we arrived home, Laila stated “what a nice place you have Mr. Starks” My dad started to laugh “Mr. Starks? Just call me hank, or you can start calling me dad if you like.”<br />
Laila looked at me, I just smiled, and then she turned to my father “Okay, dad it is.”<br />
<br />
Hank: “seeing its four O’clock in the morning, I’m going to bed, I’ll see you all in the morning, “Oaky night dad; I’m a little tired myself” I said with a yawn. “Goodnight dad” Laila echoed. <br />
My dad woke up early the that same morning, I’m not sure he even slept, and made breakfast for us before having to leave for work, Smelling the pancakes I arose out of bed leaving Laila to sleep a little longer.<br />
As I walked into the kitchen my dad turned toward me. “Have a seat son” I sat at the kitchen table “mmm smells good dad.”<br />
<br />
Hank: “We really did not get much of a chance to talk about this; I need to ask you something.”<br />
Tony: “Ask away.”<br />
Hank: “very well, are you sure about this wedding?”<br />
Tony: “Yes, I’m very sure, why?”<br />
Hank: “I just want to be sure you are, it was not long ago that we were having a talk about you loving Molly, I just wanted to be sure this was not some kind of rebound thing, and that you and Molly are Okay.”<br />
<br />
I started to rub my chin as I answered “I know it was not that long ago I said Molly was the one for me, and I believed that with all my heart, But it was not meant to be, I love Molly and always will, I went to see Molly and her friends, I met Colin, he is great for Molly, I know she will be happy, also Molly met Laila we were all together last year; Yes, Molly and I are doing very well; we are all good friends.”<br />
<br />
<br />
Tony: “As for Laila, she is my heart and soul, I can see that now, I would be lost without her in my life, I love Laila, and trust her with my life, she has given me peace and opened my eyes to a whole new world that I never knew existed.”<br />
<br />
Hank: “Very well Son, then I am truly, very happy for you, congratulations again, so what is it that you need from me?”<br />
<br />
Tony: “Laila’s family follows certain customs and certain practices, there must be alliances between the families before the wedding takes place, and I need you to honor their customs and form alliance with the Yong family.<br />
<br />
Hank: “I’m not sure what you need me to do, but I will follow whatever instruction I’m given, I just want to see you happy son, and if this will do it, you can count on me.”<br />
<br />
Laila came into the kitchen “Morning my love, morning dad” she said with a smile.<br />
As we ate breakfast Laila went over what would be needed from my dad and what would take place. My dad really came through so far, he has agreed to get the things needed and would meet Laila and her family in China within three weeks.<br />
<br />
Later that afternoon Laila and I met with Stormy and Ruby for lunch.<br />
Ruby filled us in on how her family were doing, and wish I could have made it to Molly’s New Year’s party, it was a great event even Colin made a surprise visit. Stormy updated us on her romance with Beau, he sounds like a great guy.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i29.tinypic.com/2yuwnqv.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I then gave my own little bit of news; Laila and I were engaged to be married, and how my father will meet the Yong family in China. <br />
<br />
Ruby and stormy gave Laila and me a big hug, and congratulations.<br />
We talked for a few hours after we had finished with our meal; I’m sure the waiter wanted to kick us out of the restaurant. But we left him a large tip; seeing we held the table for a few hours.”<br />
<br />
Later that night Laila and I met with Jing and Boris for dinner. <br />
After everyone was seated at the table I asked Jing and Laila to excuse Boris and me. <br />
I pulled Boris to the side and ask Boris “Were you able to do the favor I asked? <br />
<br />
Boris” Yes Tony, Here is her name and address, seeing I could not give you a bachelors party, think of it as an early wedding present. Just tell her your name is Tony” she will be waiting for you.”<br />
<br />
Meanwhile; Laila tells Jing about the wedding plans in China; although we have not set a date for the wedding. Jing says “That sounds great, I wish Boris and I were getting Married in China.”<br />
Laila: “Why don’t you, better yet; why don’t we get married at the same time in China you know, big sis and little sis sharing their big day.”<br />
Jing: “That would great little sister. But do you think Tony and Boris would go for something like that?”<br />
As Boris and I returned to the table Laila asked her question “We have something to ask the two of you; we were thinking, how would you feel about a double Chinese wedding in China?”<br />
I smiled “I don’t have a problem with it; brother, how about you?” I asked Boris.<br />
<br />
Boris: “I would be fine with it, except my Father has begun planning an American style wedding at my place in Riverview. I’ll see if I can get him to change his plans.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i25.tinypic.com/14xcv10.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Jing: “Well, what if we did both? Your father can plan an American style wedding in China, and Tony and Laila can have their Chinese wedding in China.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “Two weddings in China?”<br />
<br />
Laila: “Two weddings? I was looking forward to the double wedding.”<br />
<br />
Jing: “Well, what if we try for two double weddings? We have a double Chinese and American style wedding in China?”<br />
<br />
Boris: “So you are saying we all get married twice?<br />
<br />
I turned to Laila, “what do you think about marring me twice?” Laila smiled looking into my eyes and said “I’ll marry you a hundred times if you want.”<br />
We finished our dinner then decided we would see what we could work out for the weddings and let each other know later. We all hugged and said good night.<br />
<br />
<br />
March 6th I took Laila on a long Trip, we drove for two days stopping at night to rest in a hotel. We finally arrived at the address Boris had given me. A woman answered the door “Yes, may I help you?” “Hi, my name is Tony I was told”…before I could finish she took one look at Laila and said “come in I have been expecting your arrival.” <br />
The woman asked us in and to have a seat on the sofa. Then she smiled and said “you must be hungry and tired from your long trip, I’ll make you something to eat.”<br />
<br />
As she went to the kitchen to make something to eat Laila asked “Is this one of your relatives?” “Something like that” I explained as the front door opened. Laila and I turned to the front door as he walked in once he was standing in the doorway; Laila jumped out of her seat! “It can’t be!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i25.tinypic.com/zmxg12.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
But it was, Boris was able to find Xiang, something neither Laila nor I were able to do.<br />
Xiang: “How? When? As they both ran towards each other and embraced in a hug.<br />
<br />
The woman entered the room “Xiang love, your home.”<br />
Xiang: “Yes, I’m home, this is my sister Laila from China.”<br />
Petronia: “Yes, I Know, When Boris found us, he asked that I keep it a secret from you until Tony and your sister arrived at Tony’s request, I’ve already made arrangement for the two of them to stay the week or longer if they like.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i29.tinypic.com/wukqyh.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Xiang and Laila had a lot of catching up to do, Xiang had his girls meet their aunt from China, Laila loved the triplets; Hope, Fay and Sonia. Then he took Laila down stairs to meet the second set of Triplets; three boys, they were two months old Laila made sure to hold each of them.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i30.tinypic.com/1zvwopi.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I had to leave and go back to Base while Laila stayed with Petronia and Xiang another week, I don’t think she ever wanted to leave. <br />
The Night I went back to base they all took me to the airport, Laila kissed me good bye.<br />
<br />
Later, before Laila returned to China she called Boris: “I’ll never forget what you have done for me, I love you so much.” “Just think of it as my wedding present to the two of you, I love you too Laila and hope to see you all again soon.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Return to China:<br />
<br />
My dad went to China ahead of Laila as he had business there to take care of.<br />
<br />
My dad gave Laila the address to his office in China; she was shocked to learn it was the same company that I ran when the Mission first started. Laila meet him in his China office, and then took him to her family’s home.<br />
<br />
The Alliance <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i25.tinypic.com/j7rdhu.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
They all sat at the kitchen table and Mr. Yong told my dad of his family history and his ancestors my dad then told them of his family as far back as he could remember which was not very far in comparison to the Yong’s history. My dad only recalled two generations before him. And on my Mother side he could not go beyond her parents.<br />
<br />
Then Mr. Yong pulled out a folder listing all his belongings, and how much he had, he was worth 11.3 million dollars.<br />
<br />
Mr. Yong “of this amount Laila and Tony will receive three million upon their wedding then four million upon my death to continue with our next generation; the rest will be divided between my two sons.<br />
<br />
My dad pulled out his laptop, then his portable printer he printed his list of business and personal assets, he then went line-item by line-item with them.<br />
<br />
His business and personal assets were an astonishing thirty two billion dollars then he deducted his investors forty-nine percent ownership and all his buildings and the items he had in them, leaving his net worth; which was still well over three billion dollars.<br />
<br />
Hank: “Of these three point nine billion dollars; I will give Tony and Laila one hundred million on there wedding day, and what ever they need to get started; the remainder of the three billion will go unto Anthony and Laila being my only child; to secure our next generation upon my death. I have not talked to Tony about this yet however; if he is willing to sit at the head of the board of directors in my stead, he will reside over of all my business and all of my wealth will go to Tony and Laila.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i25.tinypic.com/2zstl5c.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
There were no objections to what was offered so the alliance was made between the families, Mr. Yong was astonished that my dad and I was so wealthy, well; so was I; my dad never really talked to me about how much money he had and I never cared to ask.<br />
<br />
The rest of the traditions were explained to my dad who willing accepted.<br />
<br />
After Laila was told the alliance was made and all was well, she called me at the base to let me know, we set the date for a June wedding over the phone.<br />
On May 15th I received my discharge and returned to China and stayed with the Yong family.<br />
<br />
I then emailed my friends to inform them of the wedding date; I know it was short notice.<br />
<br />
Dear Boris, Molly, Ruby and last but not least Stormy,<br />
<br />
I hope you are all doing well, as some of you already may know Laila and I are engaged to be married. Seeing we generally meet up in June how would you all like to come to China for a wedding? <br />
<br />
Don’t worry about airfare; the plane tickets are on the way, all but Molly’s, my dad is picking up the tab, so I hope you can all make it.<br />
<br />
Molly; if you can send me an address where to send your plane tickets; I will overnight them to you.<br />
<br />
Love always,<br />
<br />
Tony<br />
<br />
After I hit the send button I noticed I had a unread email as I read the email I received from Molly I laughed then shouted “Laila come here quickly” Laila ran over to the laptop “Laila, read this” “That’s wonderful news Tony, please tell her I said congratulations!” “I’ll send her a reply right now!”<br />
<br />
Dear Molly,<br />
<br />
Laila and I send our best and deepest congratulations on your engagement to Colin.<br />
We know you will be very happy, hope to see you all soon.<br />
I just sent you an email about Laila and me, and then here you sent more good news!<br />
I noticed the date on your email; sorry I had not gotten to it sooner.<br />
Laila sends her love and Happy Birthday wishes from the two of us.<br />
<br />
Love always,<br />
Tony<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i32.tinypic.com/2qalj88.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
On May 20th Laila and I celebrated my 22nd birthday the same way we celebrated her 20th birthday. <br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Ruby</b><br />
<br />
“Ruby, if you haven’t made any plans for Christmas yet, how about you guys come with us for this year? One of Dad’s coworkers has offered use of his cabin. I thought you and the kids might enjoy some time away from the city for a while.”<br />
<br />
“Sure, that sounds great. But, Axel has been working late hours recently, so he won’t be able to make it.” I know Mom’s attitude towards Axel is less than cordial, so I was sure she wouldn’t care one way or the other.<br />
<br />
“It’s like I’m always telling you, that man is no good. Why couldn’t you go for that nice boy in your music class, oh what was his name? Now he would have made a wonderful husband for you.”<br />
<br />
“Mom, don’t start. Not now.” I replied, sighing heavily. I wasn’t in the mood for this song and dance again.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/33wnjvs.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“What? Look at you; you are spending Christmas alone…again. The kids might as well not have a father as much as he sees them.”<br />
<br />
“I’m not going to ask you again. If you keep bad mouthing Axel and his family, I will stop visiting. Is that what you want? The kids don’t need to hear this coming from their grandma.”<br />
<br />
“I’m sorry, Ruby. I love you and I hate to see you hurting like you are. You put on a strong face for people, but I am your mother, you can’t hide things from me.”<br />
<br />
“Things will get better Mom, you’ll see.” Changing the subject, I added, “I’m looking forward to going to the mountains this Christmas, the kids will just love it, and they haven’t seen real snow yet.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, Ruby I forgot, Sam and Dean will be out too this year. The whole family will be together this year. I am so excited.” She replied happily. <br />
<br />
“Oh, that’s wonderful! I miss them. Oh, do you need me to bring anything for dinner?” I asked knowing she would want to take care of everything herself.<br />
<br />
“No, of course not! I will take care of it all. You just bring my grandbabies. I’ll see you later this month. I’m sorry if I made you mad. I love you, honey, you know that right?”<br />
<br />
“I know Mom, I love you too. Give Dad a kiss for me, okay?” <br />
<br />
------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Christmas plans made. Check. Christmas cards written and signed. Check. Christmas cards mailed. Uhh…later. I wasn’t particularly in the mood for a trip to the post office so; I decided to check my e-mail. There was a letter from Boris. I opened it up and started to read. The words that I read made my heart skip a beat. <br />
<br />
Jing!! She was alive!! I was so happy for Boris at that moment and saddened for Denis. I wondered what had become of him. I hope Achilles and Damon can find him safe and sound, for Boris’s sake. <br />
<br />
<i>Dear Boris,<br />
I can’t believe it! Jing is alive and well. This is an answered prayer. I am so happy for you both. You have got to be so happy right now. Have you heard anything about Denis? I hope Achilles and Damon will be able to find him. Hope you have a merry Christmas!<br />
Love You,<br />
Ruby</i><br />
<br />
There was another e-mail from Molly. She would be back in Crescent Bay and was having a New Year’s party at her place. It sounded like everyone would be there, so of course I made plans to be there as well. <br />
<br />
------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
The week before Christmas Axel got a phone call from Damon. He wasn’t on the phone long.<br />
“Who was that, honey?” I asked. <br />
<br />
“Oh, it was Dad. He needs to talk to me about something. I invited him over for dinner. Do you mind setting an extra seat?” <br />
<br />
“No, it’ll be fine. Do you know what this is all about?” I had hoped Axels’ hours would ease up a bit so he could be home more.<br />
<br />
“He wouldn’t say. I guess we’ll find out when he gets here.”<br />
<br />
I had just finished when the doorbell rang. The kids were sitting at the table already eating their dinner. <br />
Axel opened the door and led Damon to the dining room. I walked over and gave Damon a little hug.<br />
<br />
“It’s good to see you. How are you, Damon?” I asked him. <br />
<br />
“Good, it’s nice to see you too Ruby, you’re lookin’ great.”<br />
<br />
“Look kids, Grandpa is here.” I told the kids. “Finish your food so Daddy and Grandpa can talk okay?”<br />
<br />
“Wow, they’re getting so big, aren’t they?” Damon exclaimed. “Just look at this little guy.” He walked over to Byron and rustled his hair. <br />
<br />
“Ampa.” Byron smiled, while sporting a nice glob of peas and carrots on his face and shirt. <br />
<br />
“Come on you guys. Let’s get you cleaned up.” Axel helped me get the kids cleaned and put into their pajamas. I set out some toys for them to play with so Axel could go back and talk with Damon.<br />
<br />
“Dinner is ready whenever you two are.” I set about placing the food on the table as they made their way over. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, it smells great. Don’t tell your brother, Axel, but I was getting kind of tired of Mao’s Chinese menu.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks honey, it all looks great.” Axel dug in immediately. “Now, Dad, what is it you wanted to talk to me about?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2e49i78.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Damon set his fork down and wiped his mouth. “As you know, Boris and Achilles are in Egypt with Jing. They want to celebrate Christmas there and would like Mao, Ning and myself to join them. We would be going to Egypt next week. I need to know if you are ready to take over while we are gone. If not I will stay here, but I’d really like to go. I have some old scores to settle with a few of the locals.”<br />
<br />
Suddenly, I heard Leliana and Celia crying. “Excuse me please, while I see who is killing who upstairs.” I smiled as I left the table.<br />
<br />
“You need some help, honey?” Axel asked.<br />
<br />
“No, I’ve got it. Just enjoy your dinner.”<br />
<br />
Damon laughed, saying something about, “…those are definitely your kids Axel.”<br />
<br />
Celia and Leliana were fighting over a toy again. I swear those two can’t share. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/s1692t.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Hey, hey…what’s going on in here? Knock it off, both of you! You want me to take your toys away? Then you’ll have nothing to fight over.” I walked over and picked Leliana up and placed her in her crib. “It’s time for you guys to go to bed anyway.” <br />
<br />
After I got them all settled into bed, I turned off the lights and started downstairs. I could hear Damon and Axel still talking. I stopped for a bit to hear what they were saying.<br />
<br />
“Now you realize this means lots of long hours at the Warehouse. Don’t screw this up Axel. We are putting a lot of trust in you.” Damon stated sternly.<br />
<br />
“I understand, Dad. I won’t let you down.” Axel knew he was skating on thin ice after his last blunder. He really wanted to make his Dads proud of him. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/2r6k21l.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“I tell you, those two fight over everything.” I stated as I made my way down the stairs. “I wonder where they get it from.” I winked at Axel. <br />
<br />
“What? Not me.” He smiled. “I’m sure it’s just a phase they are going through. Ruby, dinner was really great. Thanks a lot, babe.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, Ruby, it was. Thanks a lot. Well, I better be getting back. Axel, remember what we talked about. I’ll see you both later.”<br />
<br />
Axel walked him outside while I cleaned up the kitchen. <br />
<br />
“What was that all about?” I asked as Axel came back inside.<br />
<br />
“It’s a chance to prove to them that I am not a screw up. After my last job I’ve always felt like a failure, this is my chance to prove I’m not.” Axel seemed really happy at this bit of trust that was placed upon him.<br />
<br />
I was hesitant to accept this as a blessing. Long hours, did that mean he wouldn’t be home as often? He’s barely home now as it is. <br />
<br />
“I heard you two talking about the long hours you’d spend away from home. Is that true?” I asked, fearfully. <br />
<br />
“Of course not, Ruby, I’ll make sure I am home. You don’t have to worry about me.” He smiled and gave me a hug. “I love you honey. I only want what’s best for us, for you and the kids. You know that, right?”<br />
<br />
“I know. I just hope you can make this work.”<br />
<br />
I am constantly being jerked awake by Byron’s screams of pain. The first night it happened I was scared. I had no idea what was happening to him. I thought someone had come into the house. When I went into Byron’s room he was standing up in his crib, just screaming. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/1zfgzrs.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
His face was bright red, almost purple. I pulled him close to me and tried to calm him down. I took him into the living room with me. I frantically looked for Natasha’s number. <br />
<br />
“Ugh! Why don’t I keep it somewhere handy?” I scolded myself. I finally found her business card mixed in with some receipts in my purse.<br />
<br />
“I hate to bother you so late but…Byron woke up screaming. I’ve tried to calm him down but nothing is working.” I cried hysterically into the phone. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, first you have to get yourself under control. The babies can pick up on your stress and that only makes matters worse. Now, tell me what happened?” She said in a calm voice. <br />
<br />
“I woke up to Byron crying. I went to go check on him and his face was bright red, I assume from crying so hard.” I could feel hysteria rising again. I was trying to keep myself calm for Byron’s sake, but I was failing miserably.<br />
<br />
“Ruby, have you taken his temperature yet?” she asked in the same calm voice. <br />
<br />
“Yeah. It’s running a little high. It’s 102. Is that normal?”<br />
<br />
“It’s normal for kids who are teething. Carefully feel the back of his gums, do you feel any bumps?”<br />
I looked at Byron who calmed considerably since I had been on the phone. He was still crying but it wasn’t the hysterics he was in.<br />
<br />
“I’m sorry buddy. Mommy’s gotta check something. And don’t you dare bite me.” I felt around and didn’t feel anything odd until I came to the backs. I felt a tiny little bump towards his molar area. “Yeah, back where his molars are, I feel something.”<br />
<br />
“I thought so. It seems your little guy’s molars are coming in. His molars are cutting through his gum which is very painful for him. The molars are much more painful than when his front teeth started to come in.”<br />
“What can I do to help him?” I asked. <br />
<br />
“Just continue to do the same things you have been doing. Rubbing his gums with your finger helps. So does having him suck on a damp washcloth you have placed in the freezer. Some stores have special teething rings you can buy as well. You could also try baby Oragel. It helps to numb the area, providing some relief to Byron and you.”<br />
<br />
“And remember Ruby, you need to stay calm in times like these. Babies can sense stress and it only makes them feel worse.”<br />
<br />
“I appreciate all your help, Natasha.” I had grabbed one of the little towels from the bathroom and proceeded to wipe the accumulating drool from Byron’s chin. He kept licking the towel, which if he wasn’t so upset might have been funny. <br />
<br />
I walked into the kitchen and looked in the freezer. I grabbed one of the Otter Pops that were there and gave it to Byron. He immediately started to gnaw on it and his cries subsided. I breathed a sigh of relief. <br />
<br />
“Thank you so much. He started screaming and I just panicked. I didn’t know what to do.”<br />
<br />
“Ruby, you just have to remember to stay calm. You’ll only make matters worse if you start to freak out. Now, you two get some sleep. If you need anything I am here.”<br />
<br />
I put Byron back into his crib where he slept soundly throughout the night. I went to check on Leliana as well. This didn’t seem to be affecting her as badly as it was Byron. I was thankful for that. I don’t know if I could handle two screaming kids. <br />
<br />
-------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
We arrived at Mom and Dad’s house in the early morning, so we could get a head start driving to the cabin. The kids were less than thrilled about being stuck in a van for 3 hours, but I kept them occupied with some silly songs I made up. Celia and Leliana clapped their pudgy hands while Byron attempted to sing some. <br />
We even got Dad and Mom to join in. It really was a nice ride. <br />
<br />
Sam and Dean were to meet us there. Dean had some news he wanted to share with us.<br />
<br />
We pulled up to the cabin and I was captivated at the beauty that was before me. The mountains were covered with the purest snow I had ever seen. The air was so cold that it felt like a thousand tiny shards of glass piercing the skin. I laughed at the looks on my kid’s faces as they struggled to see out the window. They looked funny all bundled up, like little snowpeople, struggling to be free. <br />
<br />
“Alright guys. I know you want out. Three hours is a long time for you to be cooped up in a car.” I said as I scooped Byron up in my arms. Mom and Dad brought Celia and Leliana into the house as well. <br />
<br />
Dad started up a fire in the fireplace and Mom was on the phone with the boys seeing where they were. They said they would probably arrive later that afternoon. I was getting excited to see them again. <br />
<br />
I called Axel to see how he was, but my call went to voicemail. “Hello honey. The kids and I made it safely to the cabin. We really miss you. I am really bummed you couldn’t come with us. I want to hug and kiss you and I can’t. Please take care of yourself, babe. We’ll see you next week. I love you!” I pressed the end button sadly. This trip really isn’t the same without him with us. It’s the first real trip the kids have been on...He should be here to celebrate. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/11scu4z.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“You okay, Ruby?” Mom asked, putting her arm around my shoulder.<br />
<br />
Quickly smiling, I said “Of course, Mom. Why wouldn’t I be?” <br />
<br />
“Ruby, you can’t fool me. I am your Mom. I know you better than you do. It’s because Axel isn’t here, isn’t it? How many times do I have to tell you, that piece of crap is only going to break your heart. Look at you now…its Christmas and you are miserable. ”<br />
<br />
I opened my mouth to really let her have it, but someone beat me to the punch.<br />
<br />
“Vanessa!” My Dad said sternly. “Shut the hell up for once!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i33.tinypic.com/29f4i7d.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I’ve rarely heard my dad raise his voice. Even when we were kids he never really yelled. He just had that look that dads get, that means, “You’ve pushed my last button, now you’re going to get it.”But when he raised his voice at Mom I was surprised and glad. I felt like I had someone on my side. <br />
<br />
“Frank! How dare you raise your voice at me! I am not one of your kids to boss around!” She answered defiantly. <br />
<br />
“Well stop acting like one. I’ve set back and listened to you berate Axel and his family time and again but I’m done! All you’re doing is pushing Ruby away! Is that what you want, to lose your grand kids too? Because at the rate you’re going you are.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2ymfu45.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
My mom started to weep. I felt bad to see her crying, but I also felt a small bit of pleasure. I know that’s horrible, but I did.<br />
<br />
“No, of course I don’t want that, Frank.” She wiped her eyes as he came to her and put his arms around her shoulders. “Ruby and I am sorry if I seem intolerant of his family, but you have to realize, I only want what’s best for you and the babies. I’m your Mother and I care about you. I hate to see you hurting. This should be a happy time for you and the kids. Here it is a few days before Christmas and you look like your world has ended.”<br />
<br />
“I appreciate your concern and I understand where the bitterness comes from but you have to realize, he is my husband. He is my children’s’ father. Nothing you can say will make me love him any less. I love him so much and yet I feel like we are slowly drifting apart. I don’t see him anymore; these hours he has been working is killing me. I struggle with the babies and all the extra care they require. I need him here to help me. And don’t you dare say, ‘<i>I told you so</i>.’” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/fyepmc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I was really crying at this point, but it felt so good to finally get this out. All the stress and anxiety I felt seemed to rush out in a flood of tears. Mom, to her credit, didn’t say a word. She just held me and let me vent.<br />
<br />
“Ruby, I’m really sorry. I never wanted to hurt you but, it’s hard for me to be kind to the man who is constantly hurting my daughter. You can understand that can’t you?”<br />
<br />
“Yes, I can, but Mom, you have to let me live my own life.” I looked her right in the eye, “Please Mom, trust me to make the right decisions.” <br />
<br />
“You’re right, Ruby. I guess it’s just hard for me to let go of my baby girl. I just want to always protect you and I know I can’t. But I couldn’t bear it if you were to take my grandbabies away.” The tears were back in her eyes and they slowly streamed down her face. “I will try and be better, for you and for the kids. I promise.”<br />
<br />
“That’s all I ask Mom.” As we hugged tightly, Byron waddled over. <br />
<br />
“Wan hug, Momma?” He stood there shakily, lifting his little arms in the air.<br />
<br />
“Aww, aren’t you just the sweetest little boy.” I said as I scooped him into my arms. “Now how can a person possibly stay mad with a face like that staring at you?” I kissed his pudgy cheek. <br />
<br />
“Gamma sad?” he asked looking at her tear stained face. Mom took him up in her arms and swung him around.<br />
<br />
“Nope, no sad faces here.” She smiled and tossed him in the air. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/25ovtrl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Christmas Day had arrived and with it a brand new day. The air had a sharp, icy feel that numbed the nose. <br />
We ate a great meal that Mom spent way too much time in the kitchen preparing. We each offered to help her, but she turned us down at each instance. So the boys settled in the living room watching Football while the kids and I played with their toys. <br />
<br />
“Mom, Dad…I have an announcement…” Dean started to say. We all quieted down as this seemed important. <br />
<br />
“I have been dating this girl for 8 months now, and I really feel she is the ‘one’. She makes me so happy. I am going to ask her to marry me.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, Dean! That is wonderful news. When do we get to meet her?” Mom was thrilled. I think the prospect of more grandkids was the best present for her.<br />
<br />
Dean laughed, “I kind of invited her over today. I hope you don’t mind, but I thought this would be the perfect time since we are all together anyhow.” He smiled a worried smile. <br />
<br />
Dad patted him on the back and Mom gave him a big hug. “Of course it’s alright, Dean. We’d love to have her over. When will she be here?”<br />
<br />
Just then the doorbell rang. “Well, talk about perfect timing.” I said.<br />
<br />
Dean went to the door and in walked this beautiful young lady. Dean greeted her with a hug and introduced us. “Guys, this is Wendy. Wendy, the family.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/xfpagj.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
The rest of the day was spent getting to know her. She absolutely loved the triplets. I could tell she was going to be a great mother. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/2je4sqg.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Dean,” I pulled him aside and away from the commotion and gave him a hug, “She is a wonderful girl. I am very happy for you.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks Ruby. She makes me very happy. I only hope to be as happy as you and Axel are. You guys are really blessed with an awesome family.” <br />
<br />
He noticed the sadness in my eyes at the mention of Axel’s name. “What’s the matter Ruby? Did I say something wrong?”<br />
<br />
“No, Dean. It’s alright. We’re fine, just going through some changes right now. Nothing we can’t work out.” I gave him my best reassuring smile. “We’d better join the others.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/35mnqqf.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The dinner was fabulous. Mom really knows how to cook a turkey. We exchanged gifts and as is typical, we really went all out for the kids. They got way too many clothes and way too many toys. But what do you think they played with? The empty boxes, of course. <br />
<br />
“I don’t why you spend so much on toys. Just go to a U-Haul and buy some boxes.” I laughed. <br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
“Molly invited us to a New Year’s party at her house. It sounds like everyone will be there. You are coming, right?”<br />
<br />
“Ugh, I have to work late. I’m sorry Ruby.”<br />
<br />
“That’s what you always say. When was the last time we did something together as a couple?” I asked seriously. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, that’s not fair. I work hard to make sure you don’t have to worry about anything.”<br />
<br />
“Oh yeah. I have everything I could ever want.” I answered angrily, “How about a husband that spends more than a few hours at home? Huh? How about a nice night out with my husband? Or better yet, how about a father that spends time with his kids.” I threw the dish towel I was holding at him and stormed off. <br />
<br />
Axel followed me into the kitchen, “What the hell was that all about, Ruby?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/bf2r8o.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Are you kidding me? You are really going to stand there and act like you have no idea why I’m angry!” I could feel my heart pounding in my chest. “You promised me that you were going to make this work, you promised that you were going to be here for the kids and I! Well, you know what; I need this night out, so YOU find a babysitter, because I am going to that party, with or without you.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/15eu0rm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I stomped up the stairs, hoping to emphasize my frustration and slammed the door. A few hours later I said goodnight to the babies, I told Axel goodnight and went to Molly’s. <br />
<br />
What an eventful night! Natasha, my pediatrician, got engaged right there! Colin had flown in to see a very surprised Molly. And Axel managed to show up! I had hoped he would show up, but didn’t expect him to. So when I felt an arm slip around my waist, I was taken aback. The countdown to the New Year had begun, as the countdown reached one, he kissed me. It felt so good to be near him again. I realized how much I have truly missed him. <br />
<br />
“Axel, what are you doing here? I thought you had to work late.” I asked him. I didn’t want to let my hold of him go. <br />
<br />
“Dad made it very clear that I should be here with you.” Axel looked me straight in the eye, “I’m sorry if I’ve hurt you Ruby. I love you, babe.” He kissed me again. “I have to get back though. I love you.”<br />
<br />
He said his goodbyes to everyone and was gone just as soon as he had arrived. <br />
<br />
Ever have a sleepless night? You know, the kind of night where no matter what you do, you can’t seem to fall into dreamland. That’s been my life for the last few weeks. I may get an hour here and there, but nothing I’d consider restful. The kids wake me up at different hours, crying because their gums hurt or I wake up feeling the empty bed beside me. So, I get up and help the kids, but when I try to go back to sleep I just lay there staring at the ceiling, tossing and turning, but it’s no use, sleep doesn’t come for me. When I do finally get to sleep it’s only for an hour or so and then I’m back up to take care of the kids again. <br />
<br />
I find myself getting irritated at the littlest things. The kids were playing quietly in the living room. (This was a first for them) I was watching them and some TV, and partly dozing on the sofa. I guess I had finally fallen asleep when Celia and Leliana started their fights. Leliana started to cry, which caused Celia to start. I jerked awake, with my heart pounding. I was so angry about being woken up that I jumped from the couch, grabbed the toys from them and threw them in the trash.<br />
<br />
“There!! Now no one has any toys! Stop fighting!” <br />
<br />
This of course only caused them to cry some more, which made me angrier. I knew if I stayed there I was going to do something I would regret. With a heart pounding in my chest, I ran upstairs to my room, slamming the door, I threw myself on the bed and cried. <br />
<br />
“Oh God, what’s happening to me?!” I laid there with my head in my pillow and cried. I was truly fearful for my sanity and for the safety of my kids. What would happen to them if I let this anger get the best of me? I hated to think about that. Slowly the tears stopped and I was able to breathe. I sat there for what seemed like an hour, thinking about my life up to this point. How did I let things get so bad? I felt like I was losing control of my emotions, losing control of my life. I noticed the business card sitting on my bedside table, I picked it up, and with trembling hands I dialed the number. <br />
<br />
“Hello, Dr. Arnt, I really need to talk to someone.”<br />
<br />
“Mrs. Lothario, you sound upset, what’s happened?”<br />
<br />
I explained my outburst towards the kids and I told her how afraid I was.<br />
<br />
“Ruby, you must get yourself under some control. This is very unhealthy for you and for your children. I understand the stress that you are feeling, but you can’t let it consume you. Listen, I only have one client tomorrow. Why don’t we push your appointment earlier? I can see you in the morning, if you can make it.”<br />
<br />
“That would be great, thanks so much. I really appreciate this.” I put the phone back in its cradle and went to the bathroom. <br />
<br />
I forced myself to look in the mirror. I did not recognize the person looking back at me. This woman had literally aged years in the past few months. Her eyes were puffy and red from fits of uncontrollable crying. I splashed cold water on her face, which seemed to melt away some of the years and bring her back to reality. I felt horrible for what I had done.<br />
<br />
My kids were just innocent victims in their parent’s problems. It wasn’t right that I take my frustrations out on them.<br />
<br />
As I went down the stairs I stopped and watched them playing again. The guilt washed over me as new tears streamed my face. My kids deserved better than this. <br />
<br />
As I made my way to them the concern in their eyes bore a hole in my heart. I had done that…I was the reason they looked upon me with such disapproval in their innocent eyes. It shouldn’t be this way. <br />
<br />
I picked up Celia, she recoiled in my arms. “I am so sorry, baby. I didn’t mean to scare you. Mommy has been upset lately, but I want you to know it’s not your fault” I looked at Byron and Leliana, “You guys mean everything to me. I love you so much.” I put Celia down and hugged my kids. The tears started to stream down my face at the thought of the rage I felt. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2unzot4.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“I promise Mommy will make it better. Ok?” I was relieved to see the big smiles on their little faces. I had hoped I hadn’t done too much harm to them. But I knew this had to stop.<br />
<br />
-----------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
I was nervous walking into the main lobby. My heart was pounding in my chest and my palms were sweating. I wiped them on my pants before signing in. <br />
<br />
The receptionist told me Dr. Arnt would be right with me and to have a seat. I thanked her and took a seat closest to the front door; in case I lost my nerve, I could bolt out of there in a hurry.<br />
<br />
It wasn’t too long before I was called into the office, so any hopes of running away were quickly diminished.<br />
The moment I stepped into the office I was taken in by the soothing blues and greens that covered the walls and floor. I was immediately set at ease when she motioned for me to have a seat. My eyes settled on the leather sofa nearest the window. As I sat down I winced at the squeaky noise my sitting had created. I laughed nervously. <br />
<br />
“Hello, Mrs. Lothario. How are you this morning?” she asked kindly. <br />
<br />
Mrs. Arnt was tall and a tad on the heavy side. She had blonde hair that she kept pulled back. Although she held a doctorate in psychology, as evidenced by the numerous diplomas and certificates adorning the walls, she preferred her clients call her Mrs. To make them feel more at ease. She had kind brown eyes that sparkled when she smiled and her smile lit up her face. <br />
<br />
“I feel better than when I called you yesterday. I just feel like I’m losing control.”<br />
<br />
“Ruby, why don’t you start by telling me what happened yesterday?”<br />
<br />
Taking a deep breath I related the events that led to my phone call to her, felling the sting of the tears in my eyes. The tears began to stream down my cheeks uncontrollably; coming faster as I told her of the look on my children’s faces, as clearly as if they sat before me now. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/u5utj.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I told her of the tired woman I saw looking back at me from the mirror, the woman who looked like she was at the end of her rope. I was terrified of this woman. She wasn’t me. She couldn’t be me. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, stress is a part of life. Work will always demand of you, your family always needs you and even marriages have their rough patches, but the way that you handle these ever changing situations is what is going to make managing your life that much easier for you and your family.”<br />
<br />
I laughed in spite of my nervousness, “You make it sound so easy.”<br />
<br />
“Ruby, the first thing I want you to do is tell me everything your feeling. Don’t hold anything back. Just lay it out all on the table.”<br />
<br />
I took a deep breath to clear my thoughts; finding it difficult to remove the images of my children’s faces.<br />
“That’s good Ruby, deep breaths are an excellent way to decrease stress. It clears your mind and gives you focus. I’m sorry to interrupt, proceed.”<br />
<br />
“I feel like he doesn’t love us as much as he says he does.” I answered, looking at my hands. <br />
<br />
“Who, Ruby?”<br />
<br />
“Axel, my husband, he’s promised numerous times to make time for the kids and I, and yet he is spending more and more time away from us. I just feel like his work is more important than we are.” She handed me a tissue for the tears that had started to form. “I feel like I have no one to talk to. My Mom hates him and wants me to leave him. I find myself doubting that I even made the right decision in the first place. You see, Axel and I married young. I never really had any doubt that we’d be with anyone else. Ever since that week at camp I have loved him...”<br />
<br />
“What made you fall in love with him?”<br />
<br />
“Oh, I don’t know.” I sat there reliving some of my early memories before Axel and I dated. I couldn’t help but smile. “He was mysterious, kind of the bad boy. The kind of boy I certainly couldn’t take home to mom. And yet, there was a sweetness there, it was hidden underneath the gruff exterior he showed everyone else and when he looked at me with those green eyes of his, my heart skipped a beat, when he held me in his arms, I felt safe. I felt like we’d always be together.”<br />
<br />
“Do you still feel that way now, Ruby?” <br />
<br />
I paused a moment before answering, remembering the birth of the babies and how Axel was there holding my hand, or Axel teaching Byron to walk. The images that came to my mind made me weep. I loved him. Call me stupid, but I still love him with my whole heart. We are soul mates. He is my husband, the father of my children. Could I see my life without him? I didn’t want to.<br />
<br />
Without hesitating and without a doubt in my mind I answered, “I do. Even now, despite my anger at his absence, I know he is trying to do what’s best for us.”<br />
<br />
“Ruby, have you two ever set down and talked? Do you to make time for yourselves? The thing I see most in marriages, the one thing that drives a couple apart is the lack of quality time spent with each other. You must realize that in order for your kids to live happily, Mom and Dad must be happy too.”<br />
<br />
“I hear you, but it’s hard to find the time. With the babies and his job, it’s impossible.” I answered sadly. <br />
<br />
“Let me ask you something. Do you want a healthy and happy marriage?” <br />
<br />
I was shocked at the question, I mean who didn’t? “Of course I do!” I answered adamantly. <br />
<br />
“Then it isn’t impossible is it?”<br />
<br />
“Well, no, but it seems like it’s just me trying.” I answered. <br />
<br />
“How can you say that if you haven’t actually sat down and talked about your feelings? Axel probably has no idea as to what you are going through. Do you remember what it was like the first few months of your marriage?”<br />
<br />
I immediately thought of how “in love” we were. It seemed we couldn’t get enough of each other. Every minute was devoted to us. We talked about anything and everything. We could spend hours in each other’s arms. I frowned at how far we had come from those whimsical moments. It didn’t have to change did it? I didn’t think so. <br />
<br />
“You’re right, Mrs. Arnt. I may have been too hard on myself and Axel. I know he is only trying to provide for us, but he has to understand that we need him too. I just don’t think he has found a way to balance work life and home life.”<br />
<br />
“Ruby, I suggest you two spending some time together. No kids, no phones, no distractions of any kind. You guys need to reconnect. I have a wonderful book I’d like you to take home and read. This book has some great tips on how to effectively keep the lines of communication open.” <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
“I want to thank you Mrs. Arnt for seeing me today. I feel like a great weight has been lifted.” <br />
<br />
“It has been my pleasure. Just remember, set some time aside for you and your husband, talk and let me know if you need anything. I am just a phone call away if you need someone to talk to. Sometimes that’s all a person needs.” <br />
<br />
Driving home gave me a chance to think about what we had discussed. I wanted things to be like they had been when Axel and I were first married. I also realize that with the babies and his job this would be difficult. But, I was determined to give a try. <br />
<br />
------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
With Achilles and Damon home from their trip, I thought Axel would have some free time to spend at home. He did manage to come home for an hour or two and then he was back to work again. <br />
<br />
“Hey kids, how about we make some cards for Daddy, Grandma and Grandpa? Won’t that be fun?” I asked thinking it’d be a great way to keep my mind off of my growing disappointment. <br />
<br />
The kids all clapped happily and quickly crawled or toddled over to the table. I quickly set out cutting up various hearts in a variety of colors.<br />
<br />
“Momma? Daddy home?” Byron asked sweetly. <br />
<br />
Looking at his precious, smiling face, I reached out my hand and caressed his cheek. His skin was soft and silky. A small tear ran down my face as I answered, “Not right now honey. He’ll be home soon though.” <br />
<br />
He held up the card that he had made for his Father. The scribbles were very colorful, the thing that made me smile, was how proud he was of it. His face just glowed with delight at what he had made. <br />
<br />
“It’s beautiful, honey! I’m sure Daddy will love it.”I gathered up the kids’ cards for him and set them about on the dining room table, along with one I made for him. I had hoped he would come home tonight, I’d like to spend some time with him, but I wasn’t counting on it. <br />
<br />
It was getting late and the kids were getting sleepy. Kissing them all goodnight, making sure they were all tucked in was important to me. I wanted to them to know they were loved and protected. I never want to see the looks of reproach on their little faces ever again.<br />
<br />
I crossed the hallway to my room and proceeded to get myself ready for bed. I stayed up a bit longer, reading the book Mrs. Arnt had given me in the hopes Axel would eventually show up. But, as the hours passed on I couldn’t stay awake. My eyes were becoming too heavy to keep open and my head felt like it weighed a ton. I crawled into bed and let sleep take me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i38.tinypic.com/2yxem90.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I awoke to the sun shining through my window, birds chirping on the trees outside. As I rubbed my sleepy eyes, I marveled at how good I felt. Amazing what a good night’s sleep will do to revitalize a person. <br />
<br />
I walked into the kids’ room to check on them, seeing as they were still asleep I decided to take a bath. I hadn’t had time to really enjoy one for what seemed like months. Raising three toddlers by myself, I was lucky enough to find time for a quick shower every day.<br />
<br />
The hot, bubbly water felt so good on my skin. As I lay there, my mind felt clearer than it had felt in a long time. <br />
<br />
After a nice, hot cup of coffee and some breakfast, I made a phone call to Damon. I asked him if I could talk to him in person. He said he was unable to meet me but that Achilles would be home and I could meet with him.<br />
<br />
I got a last minute sitter to watch the kids while I went to meet with Achilles. I hated to leave them like this but this was something that I had to do. <br />
<br />
Nervously I pulled into the driveway. The house was an impressive sight as it stood on cliff that overlooked the beach. I was relieved they moved in and got rid of that eyesore the Wolff’s had there. As I made my way up to the house, I marveled at how immaculate the yard was. With apprehension I gradually walked to the front door. I stood there a moment debating if I should even go through with this.<br />
<br />
My thoughts were drawn to last night’s activities, kids asking for their father and me spending Valentine’s Day alone. <br />
<br />
I thought to myself, ‘<i>You know you have to do this Ruby, for your kids, your marriage and for your sanity. So, ring the doorbell already before they look out the window and see you staring at the door like a fool. Yeah that would be an AWESOME way to start this off</i>.’ I smiled in spite of the dread I felt. “Ok, I can do this. I’ve been through worse…” I pushed the doorbell and waited. <br />
<br />
I heard footsteps walking to the front door and was greeted by Achilles. <br />
<br />
“Hello Ruby.” He hugged me and led me into the house. <br />
<br />
“Hi, Dad. You have an amazing house!”<br />
<br />
“Thanks, have a seat, can I get you anything to drink?” he motioned to a chair in the sitting room.<br />
<br />
“No, thank you I am fine.” I answered nervously. <br />
<br />
“Very well.” He took a seat across from me, and waited for me to speak. <br />
<br />
I cleared my throat and hoped my voice didn’t stammer as bad as my hands were trembling.<br />
<br />
“Um, you’re probably wondering why I am here.” I anxiously fidgeted with my hands and continued. “I am concerned with the hours Axel has been working. He rarely comes home and when he does it’s for a short time and then he is gone again. I know he hasn’t been sleeping at home, so I have to wonder where he has been going at night.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/4df1k.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Axel work nights, Ruby. Unless I am missing something here, he’s been going home afterward. He doesn’t work seven days a week. Are you saying that he does not spend nights at home?” Achilles inquired.<br />
<br />
“Axel and I have been having some troubles. We seem to be fighting more, when he is home. I am afraid I am losing him. ” I confided. I could feel the sting of tears forming in my eyes.<br />
<br />
“I was not aware that you two were having difficulties. Ruby, listen to me, I want you to know that you and Axel can come talk to us at anytime.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/ege0w3.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Please give Axel fewer late night hours. I just want him home sometimes. The kids need to see their father. I fear that he will miss out on so many things with his current schedule I miss him, Dad!” I said with finality, as the tears began to stream down my cheeks.<br />
<br />
Achilles sat in silent contemplation. I sat there anxiously awaiting his reply. <br />
<br />
“Well, I will certainly take this under consideration. Thank you for coming to me with this.” Achilles rose from his chair and I did the same. <br />
<br />
As he stepped in closer and drew me into a heartfelt hug, he said in a soothing tone, “Take care Ruby. Everything will be fine. Tell the kids ‘hello’ for me.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i35.tinypic.com/15pq0pj.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
“I will and thanks again, Dad” I gave him a hug and was again outside alone. I breathed a sigh of relief at having talked to Achilles and not Damon. Thankful that this was over, I drove home feeling more at ease than ever. <br />
<br />
--------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
The following weeks were better. Axel was home more in the afternoons, but he was gone a lot at night, even after his shift was supposed to be over he come in late.<br />
<br />
One evening in particular, I had stayed up later reading. I heard his car pull up into the driveway. Upon looking at the clock, I noticed it was after 2 in the morning. <br />
<br />
“Wow, where did the time go? I had no idea it was so late.” I thought to myself. I wondered what Axel was doing home so late. <br />
<br />
As he walked in the door, I was shocked at the state he was in. His hair was a mess and he smelled of cheap wine and cigars.<br />
<br />
“Where have you been? You smell awful!” I said trying to keep my tone in check. <br />
<br />
“Sorry, honey, we were at The Watering Hole celebrating Sal’s birthday. Guess I didn’t notice how late it was.” He answered avoiding my gaze.<br />
<br />
“Ugh, you are not getting into my bed smelling like that.”<br />
<br />
“Fine, whatever!” he said as he stormed upstairs. I could hear him grumbling about something as he closed the door to the bathroom.<br />
<br />
“And keep it down the kids are sleeping.” <br />
<br />
<br />
The following morning he awoke with such a headache. I brought him some coffee and some breakfast. <br />
“Here you go sleepy head. How do you feel?” I said, placing the tray on his lap. <br />
<br />
He moaned and held his head in his hands. “I feel like I’ve gone 10 rounds with Evander Holyfield and lost.”<br />
Laughing, I said, “You look it too. After breakfast why don’t you take a hot bath that should make you feel a bit better?”<br />
<br />
“Thanks, babe. You’re the best wife I’ve ever had.” He grinned. <br />
<br />
-------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Waking up to 3 screaming kids is not my idea of a good time. I was having the greatest dream too, although I can’t remember it now. Dang kids, I grumbled. I groggily shuffled to their rooms and set each child on the floor. I didn’t bother dressing either of them. <br />
<br />
“Momma needs her coffee. You guys just play for a bit.” I said while yawning. <br />
<br />
While sipping my coffee I opened up the old laptop to see if I had any e-mails. There was one from some chick stuck in London and needed me to send her some Euros. Stupid spam really ticks me off. I hit delete to the whole folder and noticed a letter from Tony. He and Laila are getting married in China. Then I remembered Molly's e-mail. She was getting married too. There were going to be lots of weddings in the near future. I was excited for my friends.<br />
<br />
<br />
This meant I could go shopping. I’ll have to find a sitter for the kids, but this will give me a nice afternoon alone. <br />
<br />
Closing up the laptop, I felt awake enough to get the kids ready. Axel had gone into work early, so I knew I had a busy morning ahead of me. <br />
<br />
So, two hours later the kids are clean, dressed and fed, and I was feeling pretty good about myself. <br />
<br />
“You done good Ruby, did everything yourself and didn’t freak.” <br />
<br />
The kids were playing happily in the living room with Sesame Street on. I could hear Byron trying to sing along with Elmo about the importance of brushing your teeth.<br />
<br />
Axel showed up not long after, I thought this was very strange as, he typically only works nights.<br />
<br />
I got up and greeted him at the door with a hug and a kiss, ‘Hey, hun. You’re home really early. Is everything alright?” I asked him warily. <br />
<br />
“Of course.” He answered. “There wasn’t much for me to do today, so Dad said to just come home. So here I am.”<br />
<br />
“Well, that’s great. I miss you when you’re gone. The kids do too. Don’t you guys?”<br />
<br />
We got a collective cheer from the gang, as they went back to the tv.<br />
<br />
“Well, are you hungry, I was about to make myself some breakfast. We can have a nice sit down meal for once.”<br />
<br />
“That sounds great, Ruby. Let me get cleaned up and I’ll be right down.” He said as he went upstairs. <br />
<br />
By the time he was done I had the eggs frying, toast toasting and bacon sizzling. The aromas that filled the kitchen made my stomach growl. I guess the coffee wasn’t very filling. <br />
<br />
“Wow, Ruby! It looks great!” Axel said as he sat down at the table. Setting his plate in front of him, he kissed me on the cheek. “I love you Ruby, very much.”<br />
<br />
“I love you too, honey.” Kissing him back, I sat down and we began to eat. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i34.tinypic.com/30202s9.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Well, I don’t want to toot my own horn, but that was an amazing breakfast.” I said with a sigh. <br />
<br />
“It was superb, honey. I’ll clean up for you, you go and relax.” He remarked while clearing the dishes. <br />
<br />
Laughing I asked, “Who are you and what have you done with my husband? Actually, since you have the rest of the day off, why don’t we go to the park this afternoon? The kids haven’t been out of the house for awhile. It’ll be fun.” <br />
<br />
“Hey, kids, want to go to the park with Mommy and I?” Axel asked the children. “That is if Cookie Monster isn’t more important.” He added with a grin. <br />
<br />
I found an empty swing set next to the kids. “Axel, push me.”<br />
<br />
Felling the wind rush past my face was exhilarating. “Higher, baby.” I asked Axel.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i37.tinypic.com/ve116x.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
My stomach did some flops as he pushed the swing higher. I really didn’t want this day to end, I was afraid if it did, things would go back to the way they were. So, I held on to the moment for as long as I could. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i36.tinypic.com/10pqb0m.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
It wasn’t too long and the sun was beginning to set. The kids were looking plenty sleepy. Axel was playing with some blocks and teaching Leliana her ABCs. <br />
<br />
“Axel, it’s gonna be dark soon. We should probably head back.” I said sadly. <br />
<br />
“Yeah, these three look like their ready to drop. Come on you guys.” He said while picking up Celia and Leliana. I got Byron and soon we were back at home. <br />
<br />
Once the kids were in bed and we were settled for the night I reflected on the day. Today was one of the best days I’ve had in a long while. We were together as a family. And it was the greatest feeling ever. I sat there hoping it would continue.<br />
<br />
“Axel, I really had a great time today. Thanks for coming with us. Did you enjoy yourself?”<br />
<br />
“Of course. I was with my four favorite people.” Looking at the clock, he said, “You know, the kids are asleep and the night is still young. Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” He said, while raising his eyebrows.<br />
<br />
“Axel Lothario! Are you trying to seduce me?” I grinned with my heart racing. <br />
<br />
“Maybe? So, do you wanna?” he had already started up the stairs, with me following right behind. I turned off the lights and quietly closed our bedroom door. Maybe things were going to be alright I thought to myself. As Axel and I made love, I knew it was true.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Stormy</b><br />
<br />
"Thank you so much for inviting us over to have Thanksgiving with you and your family, Sanders. They were a lot of fun." I said, as he walked Sunny and I out to the front porch. It was cold, and I was so stuffed I could barely move. "I think I ate too much. But I had to sample everything at least twice." I said, laughing.<br />
<br />
"It was our pleasure to have the two of you over." Sanders said, looking at each of us, then back at me. "Besides, Stormy, you have worked for me, for how long now? Ever since you were in high school, correct? I wanted for you to meet my family, and for them to finally meet you. You are one of a kind, kid." <br />
<br />
Sanders went on to say my visit was perfect in timing because, depending on work and or other circumstances. Sean, Sanders oldest step-son usually ended up missing Thanksgiving with them. But he was able to visit this year. So, normally, Sean and his siblings, Danny and Shelley, would spend Thanksgiving Day with their biological father back in Twinbrook where they all live, and Thanksgiving Eve here in Crescent Bay with Sanders, and their mom, Karyn, along with their sister, Sandy.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-79.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
"I thought Sandy was so cool!" Sunny said, loudly, on our journey home.<br />
<br />
"I'm right here, Sunny. You don't have to shout."<br />
<br />
"Yeah, but, she is in her last year of junior high and she was telling me all about it. The activities, clubs, and, I can even choose art as an elective! She had to explain to me what an elective was, though. ” Sunny laughed. “She was really nice to me, Stormy.” <br />
<br />
"Mhm, she seems to be really sweet.” My mind drifted back to the Sanders’ household, recounting the events that took place earlier this evening. <br />
<br />
When we first arrived there, Karyn, Sanders’ wife led us into the kitchen where she introduced us to her daughters, although I paid little mind to which one of them was Shelley, and who was Sandy. I was eyeballing the food that was laid out on a side table, as their delicious aromas assaulted my senses. <br />
<br />
“Bartholomew! Stormy and Sunny are here!” Karyn called out to Sanders. I giggled under my breath. Sanders told me never to call him by his first name because he hated the name. I didn’t blame him. <br />
<br />
A minute later, he came into the kitchen followed by two handsome men he introduced to me as his sons, Sean and Danny. We chatted while Sandy waved Sunny over to help her place cups and wine glasses on the table. I thought it was a good idea so she wouldn’t get bored listening to grown folks talk. But, I offered to help too, but Karyn said there was nothing else really to do, only for all of us to grab our plates to serve ourselves.<br />
<br />
Karyn motioned for me to sit next to her after I got my food. She wanted to know a little more about her husband’s favorite employee. Her personality was like one of those cool, hip, mothers you can go to when you’re having a problem and she’ll listen, but also offer the best possible advice and encouragement without her seeming to judge you. I didn’t mind her asking me if I wanted to go back to school. Ever since Beau told me was going to take courses to become a P.I., I thought about taking a class here and there, too. Who knows, it may lead to something more. Or, I could follow dad in his footsteps and become Ms. Fixer Upper. I think I am more of a hands on type of person. We’ll see.<br />
<br />
“Is there a special fella in your life?” Karyn casually asked, switching to a different topic.<br />
<br />
I almost choked. Isn’t that question a little too personal, I wondered. “Uhh, there is someone I’m talking to.” <i>Crucial subject change here.</i> “Wow! These mashed potatoes are very good! Did you make them from scratch? Taste too good to be bought from the store!” I said, hoping I didn’t over do it or seem rude.<br />
<br />
“Oh, thank you. I love to cook. Most of the food here is homemade. My daughters and I started preparing the dishes since yesterday afternoon.”<br />
<br />
“Everything is delicious, Karyn. I can’t wait for dessert.” I replied with a wide grin, thinking please talk about anything else but my love life. I’m not even sure if Beau and I are even boyfriend and girlfriend anyway.<br />
<br />
The rest of the evening was nice. The atmosphere in Sanders house was serene. Very comfortable. We ate dessert in the living room as music played low in the background. There was a wet bar, and a huge fire place off to the right. Directly in front of the big screen TV, sat a big cushy couch where Karyn, Danny and Shelley were seated. I took my apple cobbler over to the bar where Sanders and Sean hung out, to have my last glass of wine for the evening.<br />
<br />
Watching Sanders outside of work, joking and laughing with his family, led me to see him in a new light. At work, he was all business. And, from what I have observed this evening, he definitely loved his family dearly. He’d give them full attention when they had something to say, and even included me in conversations when they reminisced about things only they knew about. Before I left, I thanked everyone for having me over, and for the wonderful dinner. I went around to say a few words with each of them and Karyn invited us over for future BBQ’s before Sanders escorted Sunny and I to my car. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-83.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The next day, we picked mom up and had Thanksgiving dinner at this cute, cozy little restaurant called Lu Lu's, my treat. It was a family eat-in and the food was rich in flavor, seasoned just right, and the service was very good. <br />
<br />
Although, dad hadn't mind cooking this year, being that he loves to cook, I thought about all the cleaning and food we'd have to put away. A quick inspection around the bustling restaurant, I'm sure most of the people here thought the same way. It was a good evening. <br />
<br />
Christmas Eve rolled in, and tonight Beau was eager to come by to see me. But, mom with her sporadic strange behaviors was home for the holidays. I imagined all of us gathered around the dining room table for dinner, including Beau, while mom stayed very quiet, her eyes glazed, off into her own world.....then suddenly, out of no where, starts to cry uncontrollably, or yell for no apparent reason. Then Beau, with a fork of food midway to his mouth, stares at mom like ‘what the heck’, as he slowly looked to each of us, probably thinking we're a bunch of freaks; makes his excuses that he needed to leave because he forgot to turn off the iron or something..... No thanks. I don’t need the anxiety.<br />
<br />
I told Beau we were having a small family shindig. He asked if I could steal away from the family for one hour so we could drive around to look at Christmas lights displays. I thought the idea was sweet after he explained it was what his family did when he was a kid, and wanted to share the experience with me. I was cool with it as long as he didn’t have to step foot in my house. We stayed out longer than an hour viewing spectacles of dancing lights on people’s homes, only to end the night with a sensual kiss.<br />
<br />
<br />
The next morning, we did our latest Christmas tradition of waking up to a breakfast feast. This year dad cooked french toast, eggs, sausage, bacon, with a side of mixed fresh fruit, coffee and orange juice. It smelled and tasted wonderful. <br />
<br />
Afterwards, we gathered into the toasty warm living room, carrying mugs of coffee or hot cocoa, topped off with mini marshmellows, while the flames burned low in the fire place. Sunny’s eyes went wide with excitement as she ran towards the brand new easel I had to talk dad into helping me buy, along with better quality paints and brushes I arranged around the easel for extra "wow" when Sunny noticed it. After all, dad and I have seen the awesome paintings Sunny has done in the last year or so. Her skills has improved tremendously in the short period of time. Who knows, painting may bring her decent income in the later on in her life.<br />
<br />
Later in the day, I checked my email and came across one I saved from Boris that was sent in <br />
the begining of the month, announcing Jing was safe and alive. Such wonderful but shocking news! I hope they are doing well. <br />
<br />
<br />
Beau was at home with his father and grandfather, relaxing. I kind of wished I was there with him, but so did he. Talking on the phone just had to do for now.<br />
<br />
“I am going to join my family for dinner now.” I paused a minute, walking into my bedroom, thinking of what else to add to our good byes. “Merry Christmas, Beau.” <br />
<br />
“What’s for dinner?” he asked, not ready to hang up yet.<br />
<br />
“Dad baked one of those spiral hams that comes with a glaze sauce you drizzle on top thirty minutes before it’s done.” I described, not realizing until now how hungry I was. “Beau, I better go, I am so hungry.” We both laughed.<br />
<br />
“I’ll talk to you later. Merry Christmas to you and your family, Stormy. Lo-“ He quickly stopped whatever he was going to say next. “ <br />
<br />
“Bye, Beau. Oh wait! Sunny is coming with us to Molly’s New Year’s Eve party. I forgot to tell you that there will be other children there. And if you were okay with that.” I said, as I went through my dresser drawer looking for my night clothes to lay out on my bed before going downstairs for dinner. I wasn’t sure if Beau only wanted to hang out with adults that night. <br />
<br />
“As long as I can spend time with you, I don’t care who will be there. “ <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/SCREENSHOT-169_crop.jpg" width="530"><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
A week later, Sunny and Beau tagged along with me to Molly's New Year’s Eve party, which was a lot of fun! Her family and our friends, including the children were there except for Tony. His absence was a total bummer, but one of the coolest things that happened tonight was when Colin showed up to the party from the airport, surprising Molly just in time for a kiss at the strike of midnight. Just a week ago, Colin got a hold of me wanting directions to Molly’s house so he could bring in the New Year with her. His trip home to England wasn’t as long as he thought it would be.<br />
<br />
For the remainder of Molly’s stay in Crescent Bay, before going back to France, we hung out and had girl talk. Then there was playdate with Ruby, Boris, and their children, including Sunny, Eric and Molly’s cute little niece, Lauren. <br />
<br />
<br />
Nothing transpired in the following months. Just the usual. Work, visiting mom, fussing at dad to fix things around the house, but most times repairing things myself, and seeing what my friends were up to via emails. <br />
<br />
But when Tony and Laila came in to town the first week of march. I was so excited! I haven’t seen Tony in like forever! Ruby and I had lunch with them one afternoon, trying to squeeze in current details of our lives. I’ll miss them when they leave for China at the end of the week.<br />
<br />
Then on one gorgeous Monday, later on in March, I was on my way to visit mom at Hope Center to drop off a freshly made sandwich and coffee I bought for her at the nearby deli and to see how she was doing. I was in great spirits. The fish I caught early this morning was bountiful, and Sanders gave me a five percent raise. So, for me, it was one of those days where everything went just right, making me feel all warm and fuzzy inside. <br />
<br />
And, while I am visiting mom, Sunny is in art class, which is held after school for about an hour and a half, three times a week. Dad agreed to let her join the class if she continues to do all of her homework and chores when she gets home. And, for the past month, she has done well with keeping up her duties.<br />
<br />
Strolling towards the entrance of the center, I casually looked around the lovely grounds at the other patients with their family and or staff walking about or picnicking.<br />
<br />
I stopped a minute, squinting my eyes, thinking it would give me a clearer image of the woman standing near the activities building. It didn’t. But the woman looked familiar-<br />
<br />
<i>Was that Aria Knight way back there?</i> <br />
<br />
I wouldn’t be surprised if she did end up here. She was a bit off in the head. I remember back in school, when we had detention, she would stare at people like she knew some secret about you, that you weren’t aware of. It was kind of creepy at times. <br />
<br />
Tossing weird memories aside, I walked up the short steps leading into the center, while humming the last song I heard on the car stereo on the drive here, making my way to the patients lounge where mom usually hung out. <br />
<br />
As I got closer, I saw mom in a heated discussion with another patient. I quickened my steps towards them to see what was going on. <br />
<br />
“Hey, Mom, what’s up?” she went on arguing with the other person, paying me no mind. I clutched the bag containing the sandwich and coffee in one hand while I gently touched mom’s shoulder, to calm her. But she swatted my arm away. <br />
<br />
<i> okaaaay</i><br />
<br />
The other woman spoke complete gibberish, but mom went back to arguing with her like she understood what she was saying.<br />
<br />
“Mom. Let’s go into the dining room or to your room. I brought you a sandwich and coffee.” I said, raising my voice slightly over hers, hoping to gain her attention. <br />
<br />
She whirled on me. “This is your fault!” she yelled. I raised an eyebrow at her. <i>huh?</i><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-155.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
“Mom, come with me for a second –“ I tried pleading with her. <br />
<br />
“You are always interfering! Leave me ALONE!” she shouted at me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-160-1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<i>WAP!!!!</i><br />
<br />
....<br />
<br />
.....<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-162-1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Moving in slow motion, I stumbled back from the blow, as the flames in mom’s eyes seared my own. Everything around me vanished. Nothing but silence.<br />
<br />
Only the sound of the slap across my face continued to reverberate around me. <i> What the hell just happened?</i><br />
<br />
The sun blazed down upon me, bringing realization of my hasty depature from the center. I quickly walked down the steps, having chucked the coffee and sandwich in a nearby bin.<br />
<br />
Next thing I know I was sitting in my car, clutching the steering wheel while staring straight ahead at the bushes that bordered the parking lot. A knot in my stomach formed. Mom has never in her life touched me that way.<br />
<br />
I peeled out of the parking lot, not remembering ever starting the engine. My mind racing with what happened back at the center. <i> What the hell, man…</i><br />
<br />
“You gotta pick Sunny up from school.” Was all I said to dad when he answered his cell. I was on the highway heading east. I’m surprised that I remembered my sister needed to be picked up in an hour from school. I was not in the mood to talk or be near anyone. I turned my cell off, as I steadily drove on the road to nowhere.<br />
<br />
My cheek expressed a dull pain that kept me thinking of the events that happened earlier. I was angry and extremely hurt. “Why did she hit me?!” I asked aloud, to no one. “Argh!” Hitting the steering wheel.<br />
<br />
<i>HOnK !!</i><br />
<br />
Three hours later back on the road, not paying any heed to where I was going after spending some time at a rest stop, my mind kept repeating what happened between mom and I as if it took place only moments ago. <br />
<br />
<br />
I accelerated, picking up speed. Emotions driving me mad. There was a siren bellowing somewhere behind me that I ignored. <br />
<br />
Soon, swirling lights caught my attention... flashing all around the dashboard and hitting me in the eyes from the rear view mirror. Reluctantly, I slowed down and pulled over. The officer knocked on my window as I stared straight ahead. Not turning to face him, I lowered the window. <br />
<br />
“Stormy, do you know how fast you were going?” said a familiar voice. A nice voice…. He probably knew my name by running my plates through the computer they have equipped in their police car. “Stormy, what’s-“ he stopped. “No! We don’t need back up! I got this!” he yelled to someone. Probably his partner. <br />
<br />
“Stormy….” He paused for a few minutes. In my peripheral he positioned himself to get a better look at me. Then his fingers ran ever so lightly through my hair. “Talk to me.” <br />
<br />
A tear rolled down my cheek. That voice belonged to my Beau. I turned to look at him, as my hands fell in my lap from the death grip I had on the steering wheel. His handsome face was etched with concern. More silent tears came. <br />
<br />
It was now evening, and I was exhausted. I continued to stare at Beau, his eyes bringing me to the sea as he looked upon my face, giving me this moment to weep. <br />
A few minutes later, Beau opened the car door, took my hand. “Come here..” he whispered. I got out of the car, aching from sitting there for so long. Beau took me in his arms for the longest time. His partner came up to us, but Beau whispered a few things to him when he let me go. Beau then walked me to the passenger side of my car, strapped me in, as he went back around to take driver seat, started the car and we were on the road again.<br />
<br />
“Stormy, I’d take you home with me and take care of you tonight. But I have to work until morning. Instead, I will take you over to Boris’ house for the night. But, I will call to check up on you. If you want to talk about whatever you are going through, call me on my cell.”<br />
<br />
<i> “Thank you, Beau.”</i> I wanted to say, but my mouth would not part.<br />
"I’m here for you. Always” he finished saying as we pulled up in front of Boris’ house. He helped me to the front door, and rang the doorbell. I noticed the squad car was in the driveway. He squeezed my arm, with a peck on my cheek, then ran to the driver side of his police car, as his partner went to the passenger side. A moment later, Boris opened the door…..<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-133.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
The next afternoon I emerged from the guest room of Boris’ house to go get some fresh air. I still felt like crap but at least the dull pain of my cheek went away. I slept very little last night, bombarded with the same thoughts over and over again of what happened yesterday, and what to do about it.<br />
<br />
I heard voices in the kitchen, but slipped past, going out the back door, heading straight to the pond. Staring into the water at my reflection, I made a decision that wracked my mind in the last few hours, and that was never to visit mom again. She never…. <br />
<br />
Footsteps interrupted my thoughts. “Good afternoon" Boris said, when he stood next to me. “There’s lunch in the kitchen if you’re hungry. “<br />
<br />
“Boris…..” I took a deep breath, continued to stare at my reflection in the water, and began to fill him in with the basics of yesterday’s madness with mom, and what it put me through, but leaving out my not wanting to see her anymore. Once again, Boris listened to my problems, but at the end of my tale, he gently encouraged me to confide in Beau, because he is a good man and really cares for me. I didn’t respond to his advice, but it was something worth taking into consideration.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-143-1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Yeah… all four of my best friends are in relationships, raising a family and are busy with other affairs. Surely, If I need them, they will be there for me, but I wouldn’t want to interfere in their busy lives with my issues. I have so many things to think about. But right now, I will join Boris’ for lunch. My last meal was breakfast yesterday.<br />
<br />
“Boris, thank you for listening to me. I am not sure what I will do with the situation right now.” I shrugged my shoulders, looking at him. He was smiling, which in turn, made me smile. “I think I’ll have lunch now.” As my stomach growled at me. We both laughed and made our way to the kitchen. <br />
Boris and Jing asked for me to stay a few days if I needed additional time away from home. I accepted their offer, or I would have stayed in a motel somewhere. I needed the time to collect my thoughts. I was also able to get to know Jing a little more, while Boris made a quick trip to Crescent Bay for family business. <br />
<br />
Towards the end of my stay, we all met up with Beau to enjoy a nice evening meal. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-154.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Two months later, I asked Beau to meet me at the beach, where I would be a little more comfortable to finally explain to him my childhood, my family, why I keep to myself, specific details about mom, and what happened that horrifying day at Hope Center with mom before I made my way blindly to Riverview. I am going to lay everything out for him and if he decides he doesn't want to talk to me because of all my baggage, so be it. <br />
<br />
“When I was a child…..” I began, gesturing for Beau to walk along the beach with me. I spoke of mom’s condition, and how it has affected me over the years and dad’s inability to express his feelings. Beau was quiet the whole time, but voiced an occasional “mhm” or “OK” to let me know he was listening, and trying to understand. <br />
<br />
“Beau, I am telling you all this, to give you a chance to run.” I said in conclusion to my story.<br />
<br />
Beau was quiet for some time as we continued to walk along the beach. My heart sank, waiting for him to say, <i> “Yeah, I’m outta here! Good luck with the rest of your life!” </i> As he walked away, leaving me feeling like crap.<br />
<br />
“Stormy…” <br />
<br />
I turned to look at him not realizing he stopped walking a few paces back. He motioned for me to come over to him. Okay, so he’ll let me down gently. When I stood before him, Beau immediately took both my hands in his, compassion in his beautiful eyes, lifting the back of my right hand to his lips. <br />
<br />
“I may not understand the pain and disappointments in you have endured, but, I still want to get to know you. Baggage and all, as you put it.” He said, smiling, caressing my arm. “ I want you to confide in me, and to trust me with your emotions, and any other issues you come across. Please.”<br />
<br />
I continued to fix my eyes upon his, trying to read him. He seemed sincere. My heart says to believe him, to give him a chance. But my mind warred heavily against my heart. Then, Boris’ words came to mind again, that is, to talk to Beau, give him a chance to prove himself to me. This is why I asked for Beau to meet me here in the first place.<br />
<br />
“Beau, I…” He put his finger to my lips, silencing me. <br />
<br />
“Stormy, I love you.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-116-1.jpg" width="640"> </center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-70380770268702921642011-04-11T06:47:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.180-07:00Chapter 4, Part 1<center> Chapter 4, Part 1<br />
<br />
<b>Boris</b><br />
<br />
I arrived in France early for our annual get together so that I could take in the annual Nectar Festival. The festival begins on June 4th and lasts for over 2 weeks. Quite possibly the largest of its kind in France. This year it is being held at the Nectary in Champs Les Sims, the village where Molly is attending college, so I decided to fly in early and take in some of the festival before meeting up with my friends. <br />
<br />
I landed in Paris on Jun 3rd, and quickly found the auto rental stand after making my way through customs. I procured directions to the festival and was on my way. The roads of France definitely offer a different driving experience from back home. A few hours and a couple wrong turns later, I arrived at the village. I found my way to the central marketplace. Spying a restaurant, I realized I was hungry and made my way to a table. No sooner had I taken a seat, when a well dress French woman approached. <br />
<br />
I [wrongly] assumed she was the waitress, and began to place my order. "Hello, I would like to sample your fro..."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/5531ip.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
She giggled, "Oh, no, Monsieur, I am not the serveuse...er...waitress. I am sorry for the confusion."<br />
<br />
"Pardon me for presuming you were, Mademoiselle. May I be of service to you?"<br />
<br />
"Oui, Monsieur, you may. You appear to be the only person here and I do so hate to sit alone. May I impose upon your hospitality?"<br />
<br />
I was stunned by her suave and smooth delivery, as well as her beauty. "Pardon me, where are my manners? But of course. Please join me, Mademoiselle. My name is Boris. I have just arrived from the airport in Paris. I could do with some conversation, especially from one so attractive." <br />
<br />
"Merci, Monsieur. Elissa. Elissa Duvall," she stated extending her hand. "I, too, have just now arrived from Paris."<br />
<br />
I took her extended hand and kissed it lightly. We talked for some time. I told her I was here for the festival. She told me about the village, that she was from Paris, here to enjoy the festival as well. The conversation remained light and fun. I truly enjoyed her company.<br />
<br />
"Perhaps you would do me the honor of escorting you to the festival?" I asked presumptuously. <br />
<br />
"Oh, I would like that very much, Monsieur!" She shot back with almost no hesitation.<br />
<br />
"Boris, please. I would be most appreciative if you would call me Boris." <br />
<br />
"Very well, Boris. Then you must call me Elissa." <br />
<br />
"I'm glad to have met you, Elissa."<br />
<br />
"The same goes for me, Boris. Now if you'll excuse me, I will be turning in for the evening."<br />
<br />
"Oh, speaking of turning in, I haven't found any lodging yet. You wouldn't happen to know of a good place to stay, would you?"<br />
<br />
"But of course. I am staying at this quaint guesthouse just down the street. I would be happy to show you the way. It's this way."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/241rv5v.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"You are most kind. Ah, but my auto is that way."<br />
<br />
"Oh, no need to fret, it is just across the bridge. You can retrieve your auto after you have checked in. I do hope they have a room available for you."<br />
<br />
"As do I. I would like to freshen up after my travels," I said as I followed her down the street.<br />
<br />
The guesthouse was indeed quaint. It was perfect. The name on the sign identified it as The Gatehouse. A bit of old world France made available as lodging. It looks to have been a farmhouse with out-buildings. The house and barn are attached, as is the case with many old European farms. The barn has been converted to living space. Back home we would call this a Bed and Breakfast. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/rifdqt.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I am so glad I had the chance meeting with Elissa. We made arrangements to meet at the marketplace tomorrow morning for some shopping before the festival open ceremonies. She then retreated to her room. I must admit, I was smitten. The main living area was maintained in the original masonry of the building. A large open room with living space and an open kitchen/dining area. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/zxa78z.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I found the proprietor, Monsieur Jean-Pierre Rousseau of the Bed and Breakfast and inquired about a room. Fortunately, there was a last minute cancellation and a room had become available just a short time ago. He introduced me to his wife, Madame Marie Rousseau, as I thankfully booked the room. I was shown to a very nicely decorated room on the second floor, overlooking the street and looking up the river. <br />
<br />
After getting settled, I called Molly to let her know I had arrived, "Hi Molly, I hope I'm not interrupting. I just wanted to let you know that I have arrived. I've acquired a room at The Gatehouse next to the river." <br />
<br />
Molly said she was grateful I had a safe flight and had arrived safely. She indicated that she knew where the Gatehouse was located.<br />
<br />
It did not dawn on me to acquire accommodations in advance with a festival going on. I am usually much more organized and aware of these things. My thoughts of late have really been wandering. I was very fortunate to have found lodging at all, let alone such a nice place. I realized how tired I was from the travelling. I slipped under the covers and quickly fell asleep. <br />
<br />
I woke early, the warmth of the morning sun on the horizon, coming through the window and gently caressing my cheek. I slept well and felt well rested. I rose and looked out upon the street and the river, taking in the spectacular view from the window. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/263eyp2.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I finished getting ready and went downstairs for some coffee. Madame Rousseau was in the kitchen and offered to make breakfast. I graciously accepted, realizing I was hungry, and would again be at the festival again today. She served up a large meal of eggs, sausage, day old French breach and homemade kumquat jelly.<br />
<br />
I thanked Madame Rousseau for the delicious meal and offered to clean up the dishes. She would not hear of it.<br />
<br />
"Oh, no, Monsieur. The guests do not help clean the dishes. That is what you pay us for, no?"<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry, Madame, I did not mean to offend."<br />
<br />
"No offense taken, Monsieur Michaels. You are a very thoughtful man. I like you, Monsieur." <br />
<br />
"Thank you, Madame Rousseau. I like you to. Now, if you'll excuse me, I believe I have a date for shopping."<br />
<br />
"Have a good time, Monsieur. The festival has brought all kinds of new merchandise to town. I'm sure you shall find something you like."<br />
<br />
"Thank you, Madame, Rousseau. I'm sure I shall." Little did she know, I already had.<br />
<br />
I departed for the market square. I was 5 minutes early, and Elissa was already waiting. I told her I was sorry for her having to wait. She said she had only just arrived herself. We proceeded to the nearest shop and began looking through their wares. I was searching for the perfect souvenirs to return home with and anything else that caught my eye. We chatted on general topics for the most part. The weather; travel; relationships. It wasn't long before Elissa was becoming more aggressive and flirty. Although I was flattered, I was not ready for a meaningful relationship. However, I could not help but be taken in by her charm.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/e69f7r.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We spent several hours perusing the shops in the marketplace. All of the merchants have increased their inventories in anticipation of the festival. I picked out a few things to take home as souvenirs and asked that they be delivered to The Gatehouse. The merchants were pleasant and inviting as they dealt with the throngs of festival shoppers. I also purchased some Nectar Festival commemorative t-shirts that were printed by a Ronin2rx of Sunset Valley.<br />
<br />
Later in the afternoon, we made our way to the Nectary for the opening ceremonies of the festival. People come from all around to partake of the festivities. The Festival kicks off with produce judging, Local growers bring in samples of their crops for the judging, in hopes that their crop will be chosen by one of the nectar producers for their next round of nectar production. This event spans the first two days of the festival. We spent some time watching the judges examine and taste the various fruits. There were many fruits from other regions, including pomegranates from Egypt and pomelos from China. These were quantities of the rare flame and life fruits as well. We walked around the Nectary for a time getting to know one another better. Although this was Elissa's first visit, I had visited once before, many years ago, when Dad wanted to learn more about nectar making.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/nyw5rd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I called it a day rather early, as I was still suffering from jet lag. We made arrangements to meet again the next morning at the cafe for coffee. I returned to The Gatehouse and had a little something to eat. I made my apologies to the Rousseaus, retrieved the packages that had been delivered for me, and made my way to my room. I put the packages down in the corner and pulled out my laptop. I checked my email, and took care of a few quick projects Dad had requested. I put the laptop away and got undressed and literally <i>crawled</i> into bed. <br />
<br />
I woke early, still not used to the time change, and took in the view from the window once again. My room and neighboring bathroom were perfect, at the opposite end of the building form the Rousseau's on the ground floor, and set apart from the rest of the rooms upstairs. Having the bathroom all to myself at this early hour, I got myself ready for the day. After getting dressed, I made my way downstairs to find Madame Rousseau busily making the morning coffee. I sat at the table as she was pouring a cup for each of us. She brought them to the table, took a seat. She began to ask how my visit was going, and what I thought of their village. I really enjoyed the chat.<br />
<br />
After finishing my cup of coffee, I made my way to the marketplace, stopping on the bridge and taking in the breathtaking view of the Eiffel Tower from here. Although more than an hour's drive from here, the massive steel structure could easily be seen on a clear day. I could only imagine what it would look like from here at night, all awash in lights.<br />
<br />
I made my way to the cafe, where I found Elissa seated at a table with a cup of coffee. I went inside, bought a cup and returned to the table and joined her. We sipped at our coffee and talked. We talked about our likes and dislikes mostly. We found we didn't have much in common. As we finished our coffee, we made our way to the nectary. We leased a couple scooters for the day and sped away through the open countryside. <br />
<br />
Additional nectar presses are placed in the yard and festival-goers are encouraged to try their "feet" at making their own nectar the old-fashioned way. After some goading by Elissa, I decided to give it a go. I was provided a bathing suit, albeit less of a suit than I would choose, and directed to a changing booth. I was asked to choose the fruit or fruits for my nectar. I placed the fruit in the tub and began stomping the fruit with my bare feet.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/6dzh4n.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I slipped and fell once and ended up with seeds all inside my suit. I felt my face flush with embarrassment, but was soon laughing with everyone else. I would find out later that it was a common occurrence among festival goers. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/x5rx3d.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
After getting cleaned up and dressed, we walked the grounds some more. We made our way out to the vineyards. I was impressed at how immaculate the fields were kept. We were met by one of the farmhands and he happily gave a tour and explained the growing seasons, the varieties of grapes grown and the processes they use to harvest the crops for nectar making. I was enjoying every second, however, Elissa looked less than thrilled. She eventually excused herself and found a nearby bench in the shade.<br />
<br />
As I was walking the fields, my phone began to vibrate in my pocket. I had turned the ringtone off so it did not interrupt anything, if you know what I mean. I reached in into my pocket and retrieved my phone along with a few stray seeds and a caterpillar. I was so busy wiping the seeds off the phone, I didn't notice who it was before I pressed TALK. I caringly placed the caterpillar on a grape leaf as I placed the receiver to my ear and inquired, "Hello?"<br />
<br />
The voice on the other end was a familiar one. "Hello Boris! How are you?"<br />
<br />
"Hey, Stormy, how's it hanging?"<br />
<br />
"Dang, Boris. You need to stop with the innuendo. You make it too easy. So anyway, I just called to let you know I'll be arriving on the eighth."<br />
<br />
"You love it and you know it," I teased. "The eighth? That's great."<br />
<br />
"What have you been up to since you've been there?" she asked.<br />
<br />
"Well, I tried my hand at nectar making today and they gave me something to wear for crushing fruit." <br />
<br />
"Oh, my gosh, Boris! Your poor little fruits. I hope they weren't crushed too badly." She said as she burst in to fit of laughter.<br />
<br />
Her laugh is so contagious, I couldn't help but join her. "It's all right, I'm standing in the vineyard right now, looking for some suitable replacements."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/qxjt6t.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
She bellowed even louder, barely able to speak. She finally managed, "So, do you get to keep this fruit crushing garment?" More laughter. She began laughing so hard, she was snorting.<br />
<br />
Laughing uncontrollably myself, I said, "No. They wash them and pass them out to someone else. I wouldn't want to keep them anyway. They were filled with the seed from the crushed fruits." This had her rolling on the floor, unable to make any coherent sounds.<br />
<br />
Finally able to catch her breath, "Geez, Boris, will you stop already? I can't take any more." <br />
<br />
"You're no fun," I replied, sounding hurt.<br />
<br />
"So anyway, I'll see you on the eighth. Until then. Love you."<br />
<br />
"Great, let me know if you need a ride from Paris? Call me anytime. See you then. Love you, too."<br />
<br />
I hung up but held my phone to my ear trying to compose myself before turning around to face Elissa, hoping she wasn't paying attention. I put my phone back in my pocket and turned around. Luckily she had wandered off to the other end of the building, out of earshot. I realized I had forgotten to ask if Stormy was bringing a guest.<br />
<br />
Later that afternoon, I received a call from Axel letting me know that he and Ruby had arrived in the village. I told him I would be having dinner at the restaurant in the market square later with Elissa and asked them to join us. They agreed, and we set a time to allow them to freshen up after their travels.<br />
<br />
Elisaa and I were already waiting at the café when Ruby and Axel arrived. I gave Ruby and Axel hugs and introduced them to Elissa. We found an empty table, and Ruby and Elissa sat opposite each other, as did Axel and I. When the serveuse came to take our order, I took the liberty of ordering for all of us.<br />
<br />
"Bonjour, Monsieur et Madame, may I take your order, s'il vous plait?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, Mademoiselle, we would like the bouillabaisse, please."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/ejd5l3.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Merci, Monsieur," she said as she retreated inside.<br />
<br />
We engaged in light conversation while we waited for our meal to be served. Was it my imagination or was Ruby purposely avoiding conversation with Elissa. There seemed to be some tension in the air. I decided to dismiss it as an awkward first meeting between them. As such, I felt it was left to me to step up the conversation.<br />
<br />
Our meal was served in a very timely manner and we began to eat. I was famished, not having eaten since breakfast. I'm sure Ruby and Axel were as hungry. I commented on the delicious soup and was met with agreement around the table. We finished eating and picked up on our conversation from earlier. Ruby's air suggested something was amiss, yet I couldn't place my finger on it. Her vagueness in questions and comments left me flustered. What was she getting at? I must speak with her later.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2vsj0o3.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
A short while later Ruby rose from her seat and made their apologies as she motioned for Axel to go along. "We have had a long day of travel and are very tired. I hope you will forgive us, but we need to get some rest. Boris," she curtly said as she nodded at me as if it were some secret code that I should understand.<br />
<br />
I politely stood and nodded my ascent, "Good night. I will see you tomorrow, then." And they were off to their hotel. I stayed and chatted with Elissa for a while longer. We both grew tired and decided to turn in ourselves. We strolled hand in hand back to the Guesthouse. As we were crossing the bridge, we stopped to look out at the Eiffel Tower off in the distance, glistening in its lighted glow. I turned to her and she looked at me with a glint in her eye. I drew myself in close and stole a kiss on the night air. It was magical, making my head spin like a child's top. We drifted apart and looked into one another's eyes. The moment froze, whimsical, feeling like hours, instead of the instant that it lasted.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/21j6rdc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As the moment began to lose its magic, we turned and continued on to the guesthouse. We greeted the Rousseaus and continued up the stairs. At the top of the stairs, we said our good nights, Elissa kissed me lightly on the cheek and was off. I turned and retreated to my room.<br />
<br />
I removed my jacket and tossed it on the back of the chair, when, as if on cue, my phone began to ring.<br />
Looking at the caller ID, I saw that it was Ruby. I pressed the Talk button and said, "Hello, Ruby. Is something the matter?"<br />
<br />
"As a matter of fact, there is, Boris." She began to speak and her words were precise, cold and cutting, as if she were wielding a RYNO* in this very room. I had never heard Ruby speak in such a manner before. I listened intently as she talked on. Then, as if to make sure I heard what she had said, she asked, "Do you understand what I'm telling you, Boris?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, Ruby, I understand. I also know how I feel right now, and I'm sorry for this, but..." and with that I hung up on her. I really didn't like how I was feeling at that very moment. As if kicked in the stomach by an errant jackass. The blow was devastating. What if Ruby is correct? What if she is not? And why didn't Axel stop her from calling? Did he feel the same? I was simply to unnerved to sleep at the moment.<br />
<br />
I awoke after a very short restless sleep. I lay in bed for a few minutes trying to make sense of Ruby's call last night. Regardless, I was not about to let it ruin my last day with Elissa. She was leaving for Paris tonight and I might never see her again anyway. There was no harm in spending this one last day with her. I got out of bed and made my way to the bathroom to get ready for the day. I got dressed and made my way downstairs to find some coffee. As if on cue, Madame Rousseau was just pouring a cup as I descended the stairs. She poured a second and I joined her at the table. I always enjoy chatting with her. I thanked her for the coffee, and bid her a good day.<br />
<br />
I made my way to the café as soon as I finished the cup of coffee, again thanking Madame Rousseau for the delicious brew. I arrived at the café before Elissa, ordering another cup of heaven's blend while waiting. Elissa sat down a few minutes later. We finished our coffee, then headed off to the Nectary.<br />
<br />
Today was the nectar judging. Tables lined with bottles of nectar dotted the grounds. Some of the nectars were many years old. If one could put them all in one cellar, what a collection that would be. I saw Axel and Ruby off in the distance. Although Axel looked in our direction, they made no effort to come talk to us. Ruby must still be sore that I hung up on her. I will have to apologize later. I just want to enjoy this day.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/vez0gp.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We wandered the grounds checking out all the events. We ran into Molly and her friend Colin, just as we were getting ready to leave the grounds. I hadn't met Colin before. We made quick introductions and then said our apologies. I am hoping I will get another chance to talk to Colin before I leave France.<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/2ujtu2q.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Elissa and I headed back to the guesthouse. She was returning to Paris this evening and needed to get her things packed. I wanted to say my good-byes. We spent a few hours together. She said she didn't want to leave , but <br />
<br />
I phoned for a taxi to take her to Paris. She tried to convince me that wasn't necessary, but I insisted. It was the least I could do after I monopolized her time. We spent a couple more hours together before her taxi arrived. I helped her carry her bags down, Kissed her good-bye and helped her in the taxi. I felt a slight emptiness as I watched the taxi disappear from view. This was not the first time I had felt this way. Although not as strong as before, the feeling was there nonetheless.<br />
<br />
I decided to spend a little time answering email and taking care of some business. I had drifted off to sleep and was awakened by a light rap on the door. I stirred, rubbing my eyes, and fumbled around for my glasses which had fallen from my face when I had drifted off. <br />
<br />
"Who is it?" I called out.<br />
<br />
"It's moi, Monsieur, Madame Rousseau," came the reply.<br />
<br />
"Come in, s'il vous plait," trying my utmost to use what little of the French language I knew.<br />
<br />
"Pardon, Monsieur. I hope you do not mind, but when you did not come down for hours, I took the liberty of preparing a little something to eat."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/hu56qh.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Merci, Madame Rousseau. You are too kind," I said, grateful of her thoughtfulness. "I very much appreciate it."<br />
<br />
"It was no trouble, Monsieur. You are not the only one I cook for. My husband also gets hungry, and it is no more effort to make an extra plate."<br />
<br />
"You and your husband are wonderful hosts, Madame Rousseau. I shall recommend The Gatehouse to anyone travelling here."<br />
<br />
"Monsieur, that is most kind," she said as she placed the tray on my bed table. She then stooped down and retrieved my glasses from the floor where they had fallen. She handed them to me, smiled, and turned to leave, closing the door as she did so. I put the laptop aside, along with my glasses, and ate the delicious meal that my gracious host had thoughtfully prepared for me. I will have to remember to take the tray and dishes downstairs later and wash them. Hopefully I won't get caught. <br />
<br />
This is a good time to call Ruby to apologize. I selected her number and waited for the phone to ring. It rang several times, with no answer. I can't really say that I blame her if she purposely didn't answer. <br />
<br />
I will send an email and hope for the best. If nothing else, it will be one hell of a meeting this year. I pulled my laptop over, put my glasses back on, opened my email program, clicked New Message, and began to compose:<br />
<br />
<i>Dear Sister,<br />
<br />
I cannot express how deeply sorry I am for hanging up on you yesterday. I know you only had my best interest at heart when you said all of those things about <b>her</b>. I appreciate your concern and love you all the more for it. <br />
<br />
HOWEVER, [yes, here it comes] I do think that I can make sound decisions on my own. I can tell when someone is being dishonest with me.<br />
<br />
I would ask that, in the future, you give me some credit before verbally assaulting my choice of companions.<br />
<br />
Love always,<br />
Boris </i><br />
<br />
I clicked Send and felt the uneasiness I was feeling slip away. I thought it best not to mention her name in the message. I have a few days to do some exploring before everyone arrives. Stormy arrives on the eighth. Maybe we can get some fishing in before Tony arrives on the tenth.<br />
<br />
The remainder of my stay in France was taken up by our annual get together. We had agreed to come to France at Molly's request. We had a great time catching up, as always.<br />
<br />
A week after returning from France, Mao and I packed up the car, grabbed Ning and left for Riverview for the upcoming holiday. The drive proved to be very relaxing. Passing through the countryside is both calming and exhilarating. Ning enjoyed the ride in his new car seat. The car seat was fraught with activities for the toddler, but he had no interest in them, instead, looking out the car window at the sights.<br />
<br />
It was near lunchtime when we arrived at the house. We began to unpack the car and carry the bags into the house. I retrieved Ning from the car seat and carried him into the house. Upon entering, my nose was met with the most wondrous smell from the kitchen. I placed Ning on the floor in the living room and made my way to the kitchen. Denis was standing over the stove tending to a frying pan. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/rayl3d.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I should have known it was you," I said, startling him as I entered the room.<br />
<br />
"Damn, Boris!" he almost screamed. "Hey, what timing. It'll be a few more minutes. By the time you have your bags in the house, I will have lunch ready," he said, tasting his concoction from the spoon he stirred it with.<br />
<br />
"Smells good. I'm famished. We'll be right in."<br />
<br />
"Great, I'll have the table set and the food waiting."<br />
<br />
I helped Mao bring in the rest of the bags and placed them in the foyer until after lunch. Mao went to the living room to get Ning, brought him to the kitchen and placed him in the high chair. Denis had a bowl of food waiting for Ning, as well.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/dot0s8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"He sure has grown," Denis said as he placed the bowl on the tray in front of Ning. "Enjoy your lunch and let me know if you need anything else."<br />
<br />
"Why don't you grab a bowl and join us," I said, "There's plenty and you have to eat too."<br />
<br />
"Nah, I shouldn't eat with you. I'm just the hired help," he said with a wink.<br />
<br />
"Knock it off. Grab a plate and join us."<br />
<br />
We enjoyed our meal and caught up on the local news with Denis. Afterwards, we got Ning put down for his nap and proceeded to unpack our bags and get settled in. Our plans were to spend three weeks here in Riverview this year. I needed some extra down time to assess recent events and make some decisions. I had no real plans, no family coming, no friends visiting. Just Mao, Ning and myself.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/33ndsli.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
This vacation was much more fun for us and Ning as we were able to take him places and he was able to enjoy them. I could see that I was going to have my hands full. He can be somewhat trying after having been left with his grandfathers for a while. I'm surprised they haven't taught him how to pick locks; or have they? He's my handful, though and I wouldn't trade him for anything in the world.<br />
<br />
I spent several days fishing in the pond in the back yard and thinking. I used this time to reflect on recent events. The woman I met in France - Elissa Duvall - is she really a gold digger as Ruby says. I believe Ruby and Axel saw what they say they saw, but was that actually what was happening? Was Elissa really just after a rich man? She seemed so sincere. So honest. So caring. Can she really be as shallow and conniving as Ruby makes her out to be? I really liked her. Should it matter to me one way or the other? <br />
<br />
On the other hand, I can't afford to have a "loose cannon" around. Dad would have her drawn and quartered, followed by me. I am confused and I don't like the feel of it. What should I do? <br />
<br />
As I stand here and fish, I find myself thinking of my past. I wonder how things might have been had I not met Stormy, Molly, Ruby and Tony; or Jing or Mao; George and Beau; Elissa; even Mrs. Rousseau. All of these people have contributed to my past, impacted my present and shaped my future. It is nearly impossible to imagine how one's life <i>could have been</i>, had we not met the people or had the experiences we did.<br />
<br />
It was also a good reason to get Ning outside for some fresh air. He would play contentedly with his toys for hours. I would be so caught up in my thoughts, that I would forget he needed to eat or be changed, although I was aware of his presence. Mao would come to the rescue as always. He never seemed to miss a beat with Ning. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/sfaq9j.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
No matter what he was doing, or where he's at, Mao knows when Ning needs to be taken care of. I swear he has an internal alarm that goes off when Ning is in need of something. I don't know how he can keep that garden looking so good and take care of Ning, among other things. I usually help him in the garden, but this trip...I don't know...I just can't seem to get myself motivated to do anything useful or helpful. I have so many things to ponder; to think about, yet I find I cannot. I somehow always end up with a fishing rod in my hand at the pond, wishing Stormy were here by my side to keep me company. Stormy's got something with this fishing business. It is a great way to escape the rigors of everyday living.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/5ov0uf.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I will have to make an effort to assist in the garden. Although Mao says he doesn't mind and loves working in the garden, I feel guilty not helping with such a large plot. Mao suggested meditation on several occasions, however, I am unable to focus my thoughts.<br />
<br />
About two weeks into our stay, we experienced a power outage. I found this intriguing, as it was the first time it has happened in all my visits to Riverview. I thought they had such a stable power grid. I was sitting in the library at the time and turned to peer out the window. The other houses in the neighborhood all had lights. I know most of the farms have emergency generators, but this particular area was mostly residential homes.<br />
<br />
I decided to check the fuse box for blown fuses. I made my way from the library into the main hall and headed toward the back of the house. As I entered the exercise room at the back of the house, I noticed some movement outside near the pond.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/dqtd75.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Just as I reached the window, I noticed two figures running toward the river. It was a clear night with a near full moon, making it quite bright outside. However, I could not make them out too well at this distance. I could not determine their genders, just that they both wore black, and one of them had light colored hair, most probably blond.<br />
<br />
Mao entered the room carrying Ning. "Who do you suppose they are, Boris?" he asked, surprisingly calm, as he, too, noticed the figures running to the river.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/33e4mqv.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I don't know, Mao, but I'm sure Dad can find out soon enough. Are you and Ning alright?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, we're fine, thank you. How about you?"<br />
<br />
"Fine. A little perturbed, but fine. Thanks for asking," I said with a smile he probably couldn't see in the darkness. I was surprised at how calm I was. I am unusually excitable in these instances.<br />
<br />
"Do you think they had something to do with the power failure?" <br />
<br />
"I'm sure they had everything to do with it."<br />
<br />
I took out my phone and entered my father's number. He answered on the second ring. I was surprised, as I expected to go to his voice mail and have to leave a message. I related the events of the night to him. He insisted we get to the basement. He would contact George Dean and ask him to send someone around to check out the grounds.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2ze9vg1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
After the call had ended, I led Mao and Ning to the basement. Luckily my father had the forethought to have emergency lighting install while I was away. Mao also informed me that there was an underground bunker added, as well as egress to the river, should the need arise. I will have to have a talk with Dad about making changes without my knowledge. I am already used to the fact that he does not "require" my input.<br />
<br />
A short time later, Beau came by with another police officer to check up on us and have a look around the grounds. As was thought, a search in the dark was fruitless. They made sure we were alright and stayed in the neighborhood, until power was restored to the house.<br />
<br />
Beau stopped by one last time that night after the power had been restored, to ensure our safety, double-checking all of the alarms. I will have to make it a point to ask her what's been happening between them. I think he would be very good for Stormy.<br />
<br />
I woke early the next morning, despite having gotten to bed so late. As I made my way outside to retrieve the paper, I was surprised to see a strange man in a maid's inform on my front stoop. The man almost looked like an albino. Very white skin tone, blonde hair, but his eyes, were the color of onyx. He had a rather disturbing look to him. Something didn't feel right just from looking at him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/1zgvktv.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"May I help you?" I inquired.<br />
<br />
"Good morning, sir. Are you Mr. Michaels?" he asked.<br />
<br />
"Yes, I'm Boris Michaels. Again, may I be of assistance?"<br />
<br />
"I am your new maid, Jermey. Jermey Begay," he said.<br />
<br />
"New maid? I'm sorry, are you sure you have the right house?" I questioned. Continuing, " I already have a maid in employ."<br />
<br />
"Denis Slater, yes? I'm sorry, he has tendered his resignation, and will no longer be of service to you. I have been assigned in his stead."<br />
<br />
"Resignation?" I asked startled. This was most peculiar. Gaining my composure, "I see. This is most inconvenient. Forgive me, but I will not be in need of your services. We will be leaving town in the next day or two. Also, I wish to receive formal written notification from your employer. I will contact them immediately and make an inquiry. I do hope you understand."<br />
<br />
"Perfectly, Mr. Micheals. I look forward to serving you in the future, sir."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/b9dif9.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
He walked to his car and drove off without a second look back. He seemed like a nice enough fellow, but it was just too odd after the events of last night. I retrieved the paper and went inside. I called Denis to get the scoop from him. As I feared, no answer. I then called Dad again and informed him of these latest events, and as usual, he said he would take care of it. He was going to have someone come to Riverview to investigate and make inquiries. This time I was more than happy to have him intervene.<br />
<br />
I poured a cup of coffee and sat to read the paper. Mao came in with a cup of tea and sat across from me.<br />
<br />
"Boris, who was that man in the maid's uniform? I don't care for him. He had contempt in his eyes."<br />
<br />
"He said he was our new maid."<br />
<br />
"But Denis is the maid. Has something happened to Denis?"<br />
<br />
"I believe so. There was no answer at his apartment, and we both know he did not work directly for the maid service. Dad is sending someone to Riverview to take care of it. I think it's time we headed back home. We'll leave tomorrow morning."<br />
<br />
I called the maid service and made some inquiries. As I had feared, this Begay was not employed by them. They seemed to be just as surprised at Denis' disappearance as we were. The owner was generous in offering a replacement in the interim, until Denis could be replaced by my father. I thanked him for his concern and declined his offer, stating we were leaving in the morning and it wouldn't be necessary.<br />
<br />
We finish up a few chores and then set about packing up to go home in the morning. We needed to take care of everything this time, as Denis wasn't going to be coming in to clean it up after us, as he did in the past couple years. The recent events had me unnerved. I began to jump at everything. We had everything packed that could be done ahead of time and set it all in the foyer. It was late, so we locked up and went to bed.<br />
<br />
After a restless night, I rose to a brightly lit room as the early morning sun crept over the rooftop and found its way into the window. I was careful not to wake Ning. We had moved the crib into my room after the events of the other night. I slipped into the shower, washed, and got dressed. I quietly exited the room and made my way downstairs. I wrote a note for the mailman, asking to have all mail sent to Crescent Bay. I walked out to place the note in the mailbox and retrieve the morning paper, when a farmer strode up the walk. The odiferous clod could have at least put on some clean overalls and boots, or at least cleaned the manure off of these a bit, I thought to myself. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/jrp8xe.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I'd like to know what happened over the last couple days."<br />
<br />
Recognizing him, I began to relate the events of the last couple days, telling him everything.<br />
<br />
"I see. Is there anything else I need to know? Which way did this Begay, did you say, head off to?"<br />
<br />
"I've told you everything. Jermey Begay. As I said, he got in his car and headed towards town. Up past the hatchery."<br />
<br />
"Thanks, I'll take it from here. I think it would be better if you went back to Crescent Bay as soon as possible," he said with concern in his voice, as he leaned in and hugged me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/bwju0.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"You be careful, Boris," he whispered, "Take good care of Ning and Mao."<br />
<br />
"I will Dad," I said with a crack in my voice. This is the first time in more years than I care to recount that he has shown any display of affection or caring towards anyone in public. He is usually this hard-assed grump that finds fault with everything and everyone.<br />
<br />
As he turned and began to walk toward the back of the house, I heard a very faint "I love you," without so much as turning around. I don't think I could have felt any more emotional than that moment. I was stunned. That is the last thing I ever thought I would hear from him. This will be my little reverie, however, as I know he would only deny having said it. I was suddenly the happiest man alive.<br />
<br />
Mao and I packed the car, secured Ning, and headed home. We rode in silence. I could not help but have this stupid grin from ear to ear. It was so reassuring to know that I had Dad's love and support, even though he was loathe to display it openly. It was all I thought about on the drive home.<br />
<br />
Things were much calmer at home. They actually slowed to a snail's pace at times, of which I was thankful, but at the same time, secretly wished for more excitement. I spent much more time with Ning, teaching him to talk and starting to potty train. It was probably too early, but I had time now to spend with him. Lord only knows how mothers do this childrearing thing. It is a lot of hard work. If it's instinct, every person should have it, with the increasing number of single-parent households, not to mention those crazy enough to have many children. I should feel sorry for Ruby and Axel having to do this three times over. But the truth is, I can't help but chuckle, thinking of the havoc that is wreaked upon their house with three clamoring toddlers, as I'm sure they are just as loud and boisterous as Ruby and Axel.<br />
<br />
I started to become antsy as time was passing and still no word of Denis. Dad returned from Riverview, and I couldn't wait to find out was he had learned. I followed them down to the computer room where I did most of my work. They were talking as I walked in, but made no effort to hide their conversation from me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/m75nbm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"...and that is all we could find out about him before he took his own life. <b>And</b> I can't wait for my hair to grow out."<br />
<br />
"I like the short hair," Achilles said with a wink. "Sounds like there is more to this than we originally thought. Now..."<br />
<br />
"What is it, Dad? " I asked, butting in to the conversation. "Is this about that pasty-faced maid that lied to me about taking Denis' place?"<br />
<br />
"Hello Boris." He smiled one of his rare smiles and continued, "Glad to see you made it home without any trouble. Yes, it is. He was going by the alias Jermey Begay. He was in fact a Khadra operative. We have not been able to ascertain his real name, yet. While holding him during questioning, he somehow managed to take a cyanide capsule, taking his own life. We had done a thorough enough search of his body, but missed the tiny capsule. There's no telling where he had it hidden."<br />
<br />
"Crap!" I interjected. "What now? Where do we go from here?"<br />
<br />
"We continue on with the investigation, and <i>you</i> tend to your family. This does not concern you anymore. You have a child that needs his father. Please leave this to us and tend to Ning."<br />
<br />
I became livid. "Oh, so <b>you</b> don't have a child that needs his fathers, as well? You can't shut me out. Denis is a very dear friend. I want to help. I need to help."<br />
<br />
"Boris, we will continue looking into it. I want you to stay put here. You may well have been the target. I do not want you out there looking for Denis," Achilles stated sternly.<br />
<br />
"But Dad, I am not going to sit by and do nothing while a friend is God knows where. we don't even know if he is still alive."<br />
<br />
"We are doing the best that we can. We have some of the best equipment and personnel on it. I think if he were dead, we would have found out by now. We must continue on the assumption that he is still alive. Do you honestly think you can make a difference? Find him faster?"<br />
<br />
"Well, no, but I don't want to just sit here and wonder, either."<br />
<br />
"Boris, you have to think of Ning. If anything were to happen to you, he will have lost both of his parents. Isn't that enough to make you think twice?"<br />
<br />
Of course he was right. "Of course you're right. Please keep me informed, though! Has George Dean turned up anything?"<br />
<br />
"Nothing yet, I'm afraid. Although, his last report was a few days ago, we've heard nothing since."<br />
<br />
"Would you have any objections to my poking around online? I can at least feel useful and spend time with Ning. I just don't want to sit here."<br />
<br />
"I can't blame you. I suppose it couldn't hurt, <i>if</i> you're careful. You know better than anyone what to watch for while online. Please don't get careless."<br />
<br />
"I promise, Dad. I will be careful. I feel much better now, thank you. I think I'll give Stormy a call and see if she's free for lunch. Care to tag along?" I asked with a raised eyebrow.<br />
<br />
"That sounds like a good idea. Keep it public. I'm afraid I have a meeting this afternoon. I'll take a rain check, though," Achilles smiled, knowing full well that the raised eyebrow meant that I had something up my sleeve. He would trust in his son not to do something stupid.<br />
<br />
I headed back to the study. All of the rooms in the house have become bland and lifeless. Devoid of color and decoration, recent events have prompted the removal of any valuable items. He retrieved his cell phone and entered phone number. The phone rang a few times before it was answered.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/x1drhf.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Hello, Boris, how are you doing?" Stormy asked.<br />
<br />
"Hi Stormy. I'm doing good. How about you?"<br />
<br />
"I'm Good, Boris. What's up?" Stormy asked, cutting to the chase.<br />
<br />
"I was wondering if you're free for lunch. I hadn't seen you in a while."<br />
<br />
"Cut the crap, Boris! I can tell when you're plotting something. If I have to wait for lunch to hear about it, I'm in. Bistro at 11:30 good?"<br />
<br />
"I can't seem to get anything past you. Bistro at 11:30 works for me. See you there. Bring your appetite with you. my treat!"<br />
<br />
I went in search of Mao. I thought I would find him in the garden, but not today. He was immersed in meditation in the dojo out back. He stopped as he sensed my approach. How does he do that, I wondered. I was not close enough for him to hear my footsteps, yet he sensed my approach. That would be a handy gift to have sometimes.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/2djbfc0.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Hello Boris. What can I do for you?" he asked.<br />
<br />
"Hi Mao. I am going to have lunch with Stormy and wondered if you might keep an eye on Ning."<br />
<br />
"You know you do not have to ask. It is my pleasure to spend time with him." He continued, "Boris, I know you are worried about Denis, as am I. But you must trust that your fathers are doing all they can to find him. Please do not put yourself in danger."<br />
<br />
"Thank you, Mao. You are starting to sound like my father every day. That's not necessarily a bad thing, either. I am aware of my responsibilities here. Thank you for your concern. You are such a good brother and uncle. It is a privilege to call you friend." <br />
<br />
"The privilege is all mine, Boris. You have given me a roof over my head and food in my stomach; a place to call home. It is an honor to watch over my sister's son; my nephew. I am most grateful to you and your father."<br />
<br />
"Thank you again, Mao. I shouldn't be gone too long." <br />
<br />
I set Ning down on the mat next to Mao and went upstairs. I changed my shirt, grabbed my wallet and car keys and headed for the garage. Dad stopped me at the bottom of the stairs.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/2gy8zvc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Are you heading to lunch with Stormy?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, we're having lunch at the Bistro. The offer to join us is still on the table."<br />
<br />
"Oh, no, thanks. You go enjoy yourself. Be careful, Boris."<br />
<br />
"Thanks, Dad. On both counts," I said as a grin crept across my face. Dad wasn't usually so open with caring remarks. I liked to see this side of him every once in a while. <br />
<br />
I arrived at the bistro shortly after Stormy. She had already acquired a table. I walked over, gave her a peck on the cheek, and took the seat next her. We chatted for a while about family, friends, the weather, and other generalities. Of course I was curious about her and Beau. I'll have to make sure I ask her about him before I leave. The waiter appeared and we gave him our orders.<br />
<br />
"So, Boris, when are you going to tell me what this is all about?"<br />
<br />
Now's as good a time as any, I thought. "I ran in to Beau when I was in Riverview and I wanted to ask how things were going between you two. Have you gotten together?" <br />
<br />
"Not that it's any of your business, and it's not... Hey, wait a minute, you did <b>not</b> invite me to lunch like this to talk about my love life. What gives, Boris?"<br />
<br />
"Well, while Mao, Ning and I were in Riverview..." I related the events that had taken place from the power outage to this moment to Stormy.<br />
<br />
"Dang, Boris, what have you gotten yourself into? Why do you need to talk to me?"<br />
<br />
"Dad "suggests" I keep a low profile. He does not want me returning to Riverview for now. I was wondering if you might be heading to Riverview in the near future. And if so, if you wouldn't mind checking with George Dean, to ascertain if they've learned anything about that night or Denis' disappearance. Would you be willing to do this for me? I completely understand if you'd rather not."<br />
<br />
"OK, but why do you need me to do this?"<br />
<br />
"Dad says he hasn't heard for George Dean in some time, and I'm curious to know if they've found anything out. I also know that George and Beau have taken quite a liking to you. I'm sure if anyone could find out, it would be you."<br />
<br />
"Hmmm. Well, I think I could make time for a visit to Riverview. I have been wanting to get back to the hatchery to do some more fishing. I'll have to check with Dad, to make sure Sunny is looked after, though."<br />
<br />
We ordered lunch and ate, chatting about our families and friends. I returned home and immediately continued my search online. Although I ran into many firewalls and dead ends, I did manage to hack a few systems and retrieve tidbits of information we already had. This was beginning to feel pointless.<br />
<br />
Stormy returned from Riverview and we once again arranged to meet for lunch. This time, Dad did join us. She came back empty handed, as I feared. Everything she was able to find out, was old news. Things were not looking good at all.<br />
<br />
Early on in September, I came across something interesting. While hacking one of the computers of the Al-Shang-Sim Criminal Network, I found mention of Uncle Hector's friend in China, Bao Louie, and Denis in the same communiqué. There was nothing more than vague references to the two of them, but this is more information than we've seen previously. Both of my fathers were tied up with other business and couldn't be reached. I decided to check this out myself. I packed a few things and left for China, leaving a message for Mao to look after Ning until I returned. <br />
<br />
Shortly after I had left, Mao found the message and quickly relayed it to my dad. Dad called Axel, and told him to get to the house right away. That it was urgent.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/10p4jnm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Axel, I'm glad you got here so quickly. We have a problem."<br />
<br />
"What is it, Dad? What's so urgent?" Axel asked in complete bewilderment.<br />
<br />
"It's your brother. He took off to China looking for information on Denis after we specifically told him to stay put. I need you to go after him and bring him back. And don't tell Ruby why you're going. She'll get some crazy idea to recruit her friends and follow or some such nonsense. We don't need them gallivanting all over the planet and getting in trouble."<br />
<br />
"Understood. I'll leave right away."<br />
<br />
"Be discreet, and don't fail me, boy. Use what you've been taught."<br />
<br />
"I won't Dad. Have I ever failed you before?" Axel asked in all sincerity.<br />
<br />
"Just go before this turns ugly. Hurry and bring him back. Now go!"<br />
<br />
Meanwhile, my plane was landing in Beijing. Once I had deplaned, I quickly made my way to customs. I was through in short order, not having packed much of anything. I hired a taxi and made my way to Shang SimLa. I stopped by the house for a quick shower and a change of clothes. Then I was off to find Bao Louie.<br />
<br />
A few hours later, Axel finally caught up to me. He came running over, grabbed my shoulder, spun me around, and said "What the hell are you thinking, Boris?"<br />
<br />
"I'm thinking I'm going to find my friend. I suggest you let me go and be on your way."<br />
<br />
"Oh, I'm going, alright, and you're coming with me. We are going back together and we're going back now!"<br />
<br />
"Well, I think you've got bigger problems than trying to take me back. Looks like you've been followed," I said, pointing over his shoulder.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/ous7cx.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"What do you mean?" Axel asked, turning to spy Ruby running down the street towards us.<br />
<br />
"Damn it, Boris. What do I do now?" <br />
<br />
"Deal with it, Axel. I'm not taking the heat for this one."<br />
<br />
"I hate you, you know that? You always get Dad riled and he takes it out on me. Why doesn't he ever talk to you like that? Now I'll be disowned if they ever find out Ruby followed me. What the hell am I supposed to do now?"<br />
<br />
"News flash, Axel. He talks to everyone that way. Not just you. I suggest you tuck her away safely for now. I'll meet you back at my house in an hour and we'll leave. You're only fooling yourself if you don't think they already know she's here, after all, you only live down the street. I'll help you think of somehow to get Ruby back home unnoticed. It's not going to be easy, though. And I know you don't hate me." Since I am going to be in trouble for just coming here, I might as well help Axel. <br />
<br />
Axel patted my shoulder like a doting brother, "Thanks, man! I owe you for this." He then turned and ran to Ruby and together, they retreated to a safe place to await for my return.<br />
<br />
"Yes, you do," I said to myself as I watched them for a moment. I then made my was to the shops and located Bao Louie. We found a quiet out of the way table where we could talk in private. Unfortunately he could not tell me anything new. I thanked him for his time and headed back to meet with Axel and Ruby. <br />
<br />
Later that day, I was bound for home with Axel. Having found out next to nothing, it's just as well that I return home. I am going to catch hell for going off on my own, by it will be nothing compared to Axel, if they ever find out Ruby abandoned her kids and followed him. She wore a scarf over her head and sat away from us, with the hopes that she wasn't discovered. I'm sure our dads knew, but they never said anything. <br />
<br />
After several more weeks of hacking computers and finding nothing, Dad sought me out and suggested I take a trip to France. I couldn't believe he wanted me to go on vacation now, in early October. I had not enrolled in classes for this semester, but still, what could his reason be? I quickly changed my tune when he said he wanted me to meet with a courier who has information that may be of interest to us. Sending me and traveling under the guise of a vacation would make it less noticeable.<br />
<br />
I flew in to Paris, where I was supposed to meet the courier in a couple days time. Since I had a couple days to wait, I decided to drive out to see Molly and Colin if they had some free time. Molly's emails indicated that she was very busy with the planning of Amelie and Sean's wedding. When the time comes, I'll know of an experienced wedding planner. <br />
<br />
I had the feeling I was being followed. I stopped at the Gatehouse and was lucky enough to get a room. Madame Rousseau was so excited to see me, she ran in and put a pot of coffee on. While I was waiting for the coffee, I placed a call to Molly. Getting her voice mail, I left a message, asking if she would be available for lunch the next day. <br />
<br />
Molly returned my call a few hours later, saying she would be glad to meet for lunch. We made the arrangements and said good night. I called my father and told him about the feeling of being followed. He told me to return home immediately and he would get someone else to make the meeting. I told him that wouldn't be necessary; that I would think of something.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/s1qlic.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Molly and I met for lunch. We chatted about family and friends, as we all always do; you know, catching up on things. She filled me in on all the wedding plans she was left to make and asked how long I would be in France. I had no real plans on the length of my stay, and at this, Molly took the liberty of inviting me to Sean and Amelie's wedding. I was supposed to make it seem like a vacation, so I was pretty open, and took her up on the offer. <br />
<br />
I don't know what possessed me to ask, the words spilling from my mouth before I realized I had said anything: "Molly, I'm in somewhat of a bind, and was wondering if you could help me out. I'm here to meet with a courier in Paris to retrieve some information. Information my father may find useful in locating a missing 'employee' of his. I'm afraid, however, that I am being followed, and cannot make the rendezvous myself." <br />
<br />
"Information regarding..." Molly asked quizzically.<br />
<br />
Once again I told of the events since that night in Riverview. After I had recanted the tale, I stated, half jokingly, "It would be great if you could do this for me."<br />
<br />
After several bites of food and a few moments of thought, Molly surprised me and said she would do it for me. I told her I could not put her in such a position, but she said she would be alright. I gave her the operatives name, Matthew Thibodeau , and the location of the meeting.<br />
<br />
After her return from Paris, Molly and I got together for breakfast. She had placed the small disc in a book and passed the book to me, saying she thought I would like it, as it was a good read. If I had to venture a guess, I would have to say she was having the time of her life with this cloak and dagger stuff. Perhaps I'll put in a word with Dad, in the event he needs another overseas operative. <br />
<br />
While I was still in France, I received word from Dad that I should go directly to Egypt from here. Dad would meet me there. After I said my good-byes to Molly, I boarded a train to the Mediterranean coast. I caught a flight from Marseilles to Cairo. Traveling was not my cup of tea, although I did enjoy taking the changing modes of transportation.<br />
<br />
In Cairo, I had some time before Dad arrived, so I got in some shopping and bought some new clothes. I didn't think I would be near a laundry any time soon, and didn't want to get caught short, if you know what I mean.<br />
<br />
I acquired rail passage on a train headed for Al Simhara. It was a business coach, larger than the norm, with one large living compartment on one end and a dining room on the other. The two sleeping cabins in the living compartment could sleep four. It wasn't too long before Dad arrived, and to my surprise had Mao and Ning in tow!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/fodfuu.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Lunch was going to be served shortly after we pulled out of the station. The conductor was making his final calls as they were announced over the PA system in the station proper. I took Ning to our compartment and got him settled. Mao and Dad took care of the bags as they were delivered. We got settled just as the train pulled from the station. The steel serpent jerked forward. Then jerked again. Then again once more, before it finally began moving at a steady pace of acceleration along the platform and out of the station.<br />
<br />
As train began moving as a steady clip on the almost invisible steel rails, it was announced that lunch would be served in a few minutes. We took the time to get cleaned up before we made our way to the dining car. I got Ning changed and cleaned up and we headed out to lunch.<br />
<br />
We entered the dining car and took the table nearest the kitchen. We had made a last minute request for a highchair, and found that there wasn't one on the train. I was amazed at the expediency of the service in getting one on board before we left the station.<br />
<br />
As we seated ourselves, we placed our orders for lunch. I got Ning all strapped in before taking my seat.<br />
<br />
"Excuse me, Achilles?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/1e5e6d.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Damn, man, I haven't seen you in years. What have you been up to?"<br />
<br />
"I'm still banging away at the keys to put food on the table. You?"<br />
<br />
"As if you didn't know. You've got your nose into everyone's business. What brings you to Egypt?" <br />
<br />
"I'm here with my son. A little work, a little vacation! How about you?"<br />
<br />
"Don't try to snowball me. You know exactly what I'm doing here, or you wouldn't have interrupted my meal. You might as well join us. Where're you headed?"<br />
<br />
"Thanks, don't mind if I do. I'm on my way back to Al Simhara. My son is waiting for me there."<br />
<br />
"Did you have business in Cairo? Oh, where are my manners?"<br />
<br />
"You never had any, that I recall. No business in Cairo. Not exactly, anyway."<br />
<br />
"Ha ha! Ever the jokester. This is my son, Boris, and my grandson, Ning, and a close family friend, Mao. Boris, Mao, this is Chase Avery. Chase is a journalist, perhaps you've heard of him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/6xthcl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Yes, I have. His name comes up quite frequently on the web when searching criminal sources."<br />
<br />
"Imagine that," Chase said matter-of-factly. "Is this one of your two boys? I haven't seen them in years. You were very small the last time I saw you"<br />
<br />
" So you came all this way to talk to me? To what do I owe this visit? I know you, remember?"<br />
<br />
"You're right, Achilles. You know me too well. That's why I stopped covering your activities. I valued our friendship too much. Anyway, the reason I'm here, is to warn you. I know, as well as every criminal organization with any clout, that you are here to retrieve one of your operatives."<br />
<br />
"Perhaps I'm getting too soft and lax in my old age. I'm not surprised they were able to follow our moves."<br />
<br />
"Don't be so flippant! They only know half of what your organization is doing and have no knowledge of what, or who, you are actually looking for. I've tossed them an errant bone or two along the way as well."<br />
<br />
"Thanks, Chase. I appreciate that."<br />
<br />
"The pleasure was all mine. Anyway, I want you to know that you are on the right path, however, you will not be able to just waltz in there and retrieve your man. You would do well to obtain some professional assistance. The smaller the force, the better the odds."<br />
<br />
"Thanks, Chase. I owe you. We'll find a way."<br />
<br />
"You'll always owe me. You can start your payback by picking up my meal. And I know you will find a way, with Boris' help."<br />
<br />
" Hmm, I think I know just what you mean, friend. Boris can take care of it. I'm sure he has a favor he can collect on. I'll not only pick up your meal, but your fare for the trip, as well."<br />
<br />
Our meal arrived and we ate; Dad and Chase talking of old times and families. We finished our lunch, Mao and I collected Ning and made our way back to our compartment. Picking up on Dad's inference, I retrieved my laptop and my portable encryption card, and began to compose a message to the General who had acquired my services for the <i>Black Tongue</i> operation:<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/apd0yb.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<i>General,<br />
<br />
I am in need of your assistance and would like to obtain your services...</i><br />
<br />
I recounted the events involving the Khadra over the last couple years, up to, and including, the disappearance of Denis. I continued:<br />
<br />
<i>If you choose to help us, as I hope you will, we will make all of our intelligence available to you and your team, although it may not be anything you are not already aware of.<br />
<br />
Also, I would like to call on a favor and request Tony Stark for this operation.<br />
<br />
I look forward to hearing from you.<br />
<br />
Sincerely,<br />
Boris Michaels</i><br />
<br />
I looked over the extensive message once more, then clicked the ENCRYPT option. Once the message was successfully encrypted, I changed out the portable encryption card for my satellite connection card and sent the message.<br />
<br />
All that was left to do now, was wait. We decided to stay in Egypt a couple more days before heading home. We sought out Chase to spend some time with him and his son, but we had no luck. with nothing left to keep up in Egypt, we headed for home. I spent the rest of October helping Mao with the garden, but mostly moping around, waiting for some word from the military.<br />
<br />
This year, I decided to spend my birthday by myself, camping at a nearby lake. Can you imagine, me, Boris Michaels, out in the wilderness? I hope Stormy doesn't catch wind of this. She'll be wanting me to go camping and fishing with her all the time.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Molly</b><br />
<br />
I pinched the bridge of my nose and counted to myself so I didn't yell across the lawn at Amelie and Sean. I could hear Colin, Deidree and Kevin, the rest of the wedding party, shuffling anxiously under the warm summer sun. I'd been trying to get these shots for an hour because Sean couldn't resist the urge to do something inappropriate (at least for wedding pictures) and Amelie would then dissolve into a fit of giggles. Everyone was dressed in their wedding attire as well so I could get some early shots of the party (because Amelie had insisted that their may not be time on the day of the wedding). Deidree and I both had very carefully hidden pins poking into us since the dresses weren't entirely done being altered and stitched. <br />
<br />
I wanted to strangle Amelie. Then I wanted to smack Sean for good measure. "Never again." I muttered. I felt Colin's hands on my waist before I could snap. He didn't have to say anything at all, just hold me. "Thanks." I whispered. I plastered a fake smile on my face and looked over at Sean and Amelie. "Let's try this again shall we, Sean...please try to resist the temptation." I said with a fake laugh. He gave me a boyish grin and Amelie giggled again. I started taking pictures and after taking about fifty, I knew Sean was about to ruin it all so I hoped I'd gotten the one. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/30ua7ar.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Okay, wedding party! This one will be a little tricky. I'm going to set everything up and then have Frankin here push the button so I can get in the picture as well. May take a little longer if we need to reshoot too often. So everyone try to look perfect the first time." I gave them another fake laugh.<br />
<br />
It wasn't perfect the first time or the second time or the tenth time. And each time I stepped out of the picture to see if it was good enough, to readjust the camera and to restage anyone who had moved. Sean would be Sean and Amelie would be giggling. Personally I liked those shots, they felt natural but Amelie wanted elegant. Finally it was all done, I won't say the shots were perfect but I hoped that the wedding would give a chance for a redo. Besides, there would be a second photographer at the wedding since I'd be a little busy that day. <br />
<br />
Once we got back to Colin's house, he helped me take off the dress without disturbing the pins. The seamstress hadn't wanted to let the dresses out her sight at all and had given us strict instructions. Amelie had insisted on the photoshoot though so the seamstress wasn't given much choice. I laid the dress aside carefully and slumped onto the bed with a heavy sigh. "Is it October yet?" I asked. <br />
<br />
"Not yet." Colin said. He grinned and laid on the bed and then motioned for me to lay back with him. As I did, he wrapped his arm around me and started kissing my shoulder and neck. The tension from Amelie quickly disappeared as I lay in his arms. <br />
<br />
Classes began again in September and between projects, the wedding and helping Deidree pack - I felt like I was being run in a hundred different directions at once. I tried to spend as much time at home with Deidree before she left but after a long trip to Paris for the wedding, I usually wound up at Colin's house because all I wanted was his loving arms around me as we snuggled in to watch a movie. <br />
<br />
One month, twelve boxes for Deidree, thirteen trips to Paris for Amelie and about a thousand headaches later, October finally dawned. A week before the wedding, I missed a call from Boris while I was in class. I was surprised to hear he was in town and quickly called him back to set up lunch. We met in the town square and grabbed some food from the little cafe. We found a table away from anyone else and chit chatted while we ate. I was curious what business had brought Boris to France with no notice but I didn't ask. "How's Ning?" I asked after we'd cleared our plates and returned with cups of coffee and some dessert. <br />
<br />
"Oh he's fine, growing constantly." Boris replied. I could tell his mind was somewhere else and was about to say something about it when his gaze returned to me as if struck by a sudden notion. "Molly, I'm in somewhat of a bind, and was wondering if you could help me out. I'm here to meet with a courier in Paris to retrieve some information. Information my father may find useful in locating a missing 'employee' of his. I'm afraid, however, that I am being followed, and cannot make the rendezvous myself."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/vdpstg.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Information regarding..." I asked considering what he'd just said. <br />
<br />
Boris recounted for me the events in Riverview and all that had happened since then. I was immediately concerned for his friend Denis, having met him briefly the one time I'd visited Boris's house in Riverview. I was thinking about everything Boris had told me when he interrupted my thoughts. "It would be great if you could do this for me." I could tell from the faint chuckle and smile that he was trying to make a joke of it. <br />
<br />
We sat in silence for a few, each mulling things over I suspect. I took a bit from my pie; when I finished, I nodded. "I'll do it." I said. <br />
<br />
"No Molly, I can't put you in such a position. I can take care of it." Boris objected. <br />
<br />
"It's fine, just meet and get the information right? How hard can it be?" I said with a chuckle. "You said Paris right? I'm there several times a week lately anyway."<br />
<br />
Boris looked at me curiously. "Why?"<br />
<br />
"Amelie." I rolled my eyes and took a drink from my coffee. "She's gone off the deep end with the wedding and since Deidree is a total flake, everything has pretty much fallen on me to plan." I said. "Ooh!" I said suddenly struck with an idea. "The wedding is this weekend. Will you still be in town? Or can you stay a couple days?"<br />
<br />
"I don't know, probably." Boris said. "Why?"<br />
<br />
"I want you to come of course! I may need about a hundred people between me and Amelie that day - who knows what changes she'll want to make the hour before." I said hoping I was only joking.<br />
<br />
"I didn't bring anything to wear to a wedding Molly. Besides I wasn't invited." Boris protested.<br />
<br />
"Oh I'll find you something in Paris and you were just invited. Trust me, there will be plenty of food and the wedding is at the Nectary so endless supply of beverages - which we all might need." I said with a laugh. "Please Boris?" I gave him my sweetest, pleading looking. <br />
<br />
"Okay okay" he said holding his hands up in defeat. "I can't argue with that look." <br />
<br />
I grinned. "Perfect! Now give me the details about this meeting." I said glancing around the square. Were Boris's followers here, could they hear us? I tried to hide my shudder so Boris wouldn't second guess this decision. He gave me the details and I nodded. "That's near the bridal shop I have to meet Amelie at anyway. Works out perfectly. We have the final dress fitting and all."<br />
<br />
"Thanks Molly, I really appreciate this." Boris said. I wondered what he was thinking as he got that distant look on his face again. <br />
<br />
I reached out and touched his hand. "That's what friends are for. Going to weddings, getting drunk, international espionage...." I laughed and was pleased to see him laugh as well. <br />
<br />
The day of the meeting and the dress fitting, I admit I was a little frantic. This was no big deal - really it wasn't - and yet it had an infectious air of danger to it. "Molly..." Colin said as a rejected shirt hit him in the face. He removed it and walked over to me. "Why are throwing all your clothes on the floor?" he held out the shirt. "And at my face."<br />
<br />
I looked around the room and blushed scarlet. "Er, just trying to decide what to wear." I said.<br />
<br />
"To a dress fitting....with Amelie and Deidree. It's that challenging?" he asked narrowing his eyes. "What are you up to?"<br />
<br />
"I'm doing a favor for Boris." I said determined not to say anything more but he narrowed his eyes further and simply looked at me questioningly. "He needed someone to meet this guy and get some information and get it back to him. That's all!" I said trying to make it seem like no big deal. It wasn't...really.<br />
<br />
"Mhm." Colin said simply as he went to his closet and pulled out his jacket. "I'm going with you." he pulled on the jacket and then picked up one of my shirts. "And wear that one. I like the green" he said handing it to me. Before I could protest he walked out of the room. Secretly I was happy he was coming and couldn't have argued. <br />
<br />
As I walked down the narrow street toward the meeting place, I found myself glancing at my watch several times. Eventually Colin slipped his hand into mine and I smiled at him gratefully. We turned the final corned and saw a man standing exactly where the courier was supposed to be standing. Colin looked over the man once and then I saw him glancing around the line of shop fronts. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2ez615h.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Matthew?" I asked trying to squash the small bit of nervousness from my voice. 'He's just a messenger Molly!' I reminded myself. The man merely nodded and held out his hand to shake mine. I reached out and shook, then looked down in surprise. There was a small flash drive pressed between our hands. We shook again for good measure and I carefully closed my hand around the drive as I pulled my hand away. <br />
<br />
"Bonjour ma'am, sir." he said with a horrible fake French accent. Despite the hat and demeanor, he was definitely not French. He retreated quietly, having said no more to us. Colin looked at me curiously - not having seen the drive. I pocketed it quickly and turned to give Colin a kiss. I saw Amelie approaching over his shoulder and plaster a fake smile on my face for her, glancing once to see if Matthew was gone. <br />
<br />
He'd just turned the corner and I returned my gaze to Amelie. "There's the bride!" I said. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/1z2dtox.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"What are you doing here?" she asked Colin, ignoring me for the moment. <br />
<br />
"Oh just wanted to spend some time with Molly, I have some errands to take care of here." Colin said. <br />
<br />
"Oh Colin, can you pick up a men's suit?" I asked giving him Boris's sizes. "Boris is still and town and needs one, told him I'd pick one up for him since I'd be here anyway."<br />
<br />
"Ah Boris! You should invite him to the wedding!" Amelie gushed. She and Boris had got along well during the meetup this past summer. "Is the suit for the wedding?" I merely nodded, knowing Amelie would cut me off if I spoke. "Très bien!" she exclaimed and turned to Colin. "Make sure the shirt is green!" she commanded and then looped her arm with mine and dragged me toward the bridal shop. I looked back at Colin pitifully but he was chuckling. He waved to me and then went off in search of a suit for Boris, with a green shirt. <br />
<br />
Amelie dragged me into the bridal shop and was loudly lamenting that Deidree was late again when Deidree walked in. Deidree made no apology to Amelie for being late and merely turned to the seamstresses to get started. Being the final fitting, it should have been a simple affair but, of course, nothing simple happened with this wedding. Amelie was ranting in French for well over an hour and had one of the new, young employees in tears by the time she left. I turned to the girl and smiled. "It's alright - in a few days this will all be over thankfully." I said. Deidree overheard and laughed as she zipped up her garment bag. I waved to her as she left and collected my own dress. "Thank you." I said to everyone sincerely before heading out, prepared to hunt down Colin. <br />
<br />
To my surprise he was already waiting for me, holding his own garment bag. "One male suit - with a green shirt." he said with a smile. "Suitable, I suspect, even by Amelie's standards."<br />
<br />
"Nothing is up to Amelie's standards - but thank you." I said as he took the dress from me and carried it as well. "Can we go home now?"<br />
<br />
Both the bachelorette and bachelor parties were intentionally held off until the night before the wedding so that all the out of country relations would be in town if they wanted to attend. Deidree had gone so far as to pick a night club in Paris for Amelie's party but then left all the details to me. At four in the afternoon, just as I was about to leave for Paris, a man called for Deidree. With a little questioning I discovered that he was her date for the evening, apparently she'd forgotten about the party. I told him she was sick and canceled the date on her behalf with a scowl. "Not making her a bridesmaid when I get married." I muttered to myself just before she walked in, completely carefree. "Better get ready, we need to leave soon" I said. <br />
<br />
"Hmm?" she asked confused.<br />
<br />
"Bachelorette party, Paris, night club, Amelie...." I said. "Any of this ring a bell?"<br />
<br />
"Oh dear! I made a date...." she started to fret.<br />
<br />
"Canceled, you're sick. Now go get dressed." I said trying not to sound too annoyed with her. She started to say something and then thought better of it and ran off to get ready. My cell phone rang and I flipped it open. "Hello!" I snapped, not having even looked at the caller ID.<br />
<br />
"Hello to you too." Colin said surprised. "Problems?"<br />
<br />
"Oh. I'm sorry Colin, really I am." I said feeling horrible for snapping at him. "What's up?"<br />
<br />
"I'm on my way to pick up Boris and Sean before we head to Paris for Sean's party and wanted to say hi is all, not sure I'll see you before the wedding." Colin said. "I love you."<br />
<br />
"I love you too Colin. And I hope you all have fun tonight - I'd say not to get Sean too drunk but....well he's Sean. We should have planned these for last night so everyone had a day to recover." I said imagining the hung over family, wedding guests and bride and groom in the morning. <br />
<br />
"Too late now. Just try to have a good time." Colin said. "There's Boris, I'll talk to you later."<br />
<br />
"Okay! Tell Boris I said hi." I said and clicked the phone off as Deidree came out of her room. "Let's go get the bride." I said.<br />
<br />
A couple hours later, we guided a blindfolded Amelie up the narrow stairs to the night club. All of her cousins, Sean's female relations and a number of friends were crowded into the club waiting for her and cheered as we removed the blindfold. They converged on Amelie and Deidree and I slipped away toward the bar. We didn't know anyone in the room save Amelie except by voice when we'd called them to invite them all. <br />
<br />
Amelie broke free after awhile and Deidree offered her her seat which she took as the bartender served us a round of drinks - NOT nectar this time. I tried to stop Amelie after a couple - reminding her that she had to be a blushing bride tomorrow but Deidree encouraged her and Amelie ignored me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/25tagsk.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Eventually I managed to pry her from the bar to the dance floor. Being that we'd rented the club for the night, the only male in the room was the bartender so forty women of varying ages danced together to the rock beat. The purple light fell across Sean's grandmother's face and I almost screamed, her pale, frail skin looked ghastly in the club lighting. <br />
<br />
Deidree saw me staring and followed my line of sight. I saw her jump a bit and then burst out laughing. Her laughter was swallowed by the music and noise of the group but I could see a large grin on her face. I made a mental note that no one over the age of about fifty should be invited to my bachelorette party. I so didn't need to see my grandmother dancing to rock music. I'm not sure I even wanted to see my mother dancing to this music. <br />
<br />
Amelie, to her credit, could hold her alcohol well. She navigated the room with ease and socialized with everyone. I lost sight of her in the crowd several times but every time I spotted her, she seemed happy and relaxed so I tried to push all the bridezilla demands out of my mind for the time being. I was enjoying a good dance when I felt Deidree's hand on my arm. I turned my attention to her and she pointed toward a table where Amelie was seating with a man. Even though I knew he wasn't the bartender, I turned and checked that he was still at his post. He was. I struggled through the dim lighting to get a better look at him and recognition struck me. "What is he doing here?" I asked, mostly to myself. I started toward them but Deidree held me back. We walked over to the bar so we could get away from the noise a bit. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/ml5las.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Do you know him" Deidree asked as I stared at the two of them. <br />
<br />
Matthew turned toward me and locked eyes with me. I quickly looked away. "Vaguely, not sure why he's here though!" I said. <br />
<br />
"Well who is he?" Deidree asked turning her curious gaze on me.<br />
<br />
"Oh my!" said another voice from behind me. "What on earth is he doing here?" We both turned to see one of Amelie's cousins standing at the bar eying Matt and Amelie. <br />
<br />
"You know him?" I asked surprised. <br />
<br />
"Oh yes. His name is Matthew Thibadeau. American - no offense. About...oh what was it..." she trailed off thinking, "I think it was six years ago, he came to town one summer and Amelie just about fell in love with him. They were very - how you - hot and heavy. She was 16, he was 18. At the end of the season, he left to return to America - broke her heart."<br />
<br />
"Oooh" Deidree and I said together turning back toward Amelie and Matthew. "Well why is he here now?" Deidree asked. I tried not to cringe and wondered if he'd seen Amelie meet up with Colin and I that day. Amelie couldn't be dragged away from her old flame that night and I spent the night glued to a bar stool watching them. Deidree lost interest after awhile and returned to the dance floor. As the night closed, I was distracted from my vigil by relatives coming up to thank me for the party and such. When I turned back toward the table, they were gone. "Crap!" I said just as Sean's grandmother approached. "Sorry." I muttered looking over her to see if they were still in the room. They weren't. A few minutes later, my phone buzzed with a text message. <br />
<br />
"I have a ride home, see you in the morning. -Amelie"<br />
<br />
The morning of the wedding, I woke up to see the light on my phone indicating I had a message. I quickly checked my voicemail and found that Amelie had called around six in the morning to tell me she would see me at the nectary. It was a slight change in plans but the anxiety I'd felt about her and Matthew's meeting last night dissolved. I jumped as there was a knock at the door. "You awake Molly?" Deidree called from the other side. <br />
<br />
"Yeah." I called back as I got out of bed. "Be out in a moment. Amelie called to say she's meet us there."<br />
<br />
"Okay." Deidree called back and I heard her walk away. I pulled out my bridesmaid dress and started getting ready. Deidree and I helped each other with our hair and got to the nectary early to tend to Amelie, who I'm sure would need us. <br />
<br />
I peaked in the room that I'd arranged to have decorated for the ceremony. It was perfect and I felt even better about the day. Everything was coming together nicely. I saw Boris already there even though most of the seats were still empty and went over to say hi. "Hey there" I said before I saw his face. "Oh you look tired..." I said as I looked him over. He had bags under his eyes and I think he was nursing a headache. "Long night?" I said with a grin.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/106lenq.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Boris smiled. "Yeah, Sean and your man Colin sure now how to throw a party."<br />
<br />
"That's mostly Sean, Colin was a figurehead I imagine." I said with a chuckle. I glanced over at Colin and Kevin, who both looked tired as well. Mentally I calculated how I would either convince them to wear a touch of makeup for pictures or how much would need to be photoshopped later. "Photoshop" I said to myself.<br />
<br />
"Hmm?" Boris asked, drawing me back to the present. <br />
<br />
"Oh never mind." I said with a laugh. "I need to go find my bride, I'm glad you came! I'll see you later." I waved to Colin and then hurried back toward the main office we'd arranged to be Amelie's dressing area. When I got there I expect to find Amelie getting ready but only found Deidree looking confused. "Where is she?"<br />
<br />
Deidree shrugged. "Her parents just arrived and she wasn't with them."<br />
<br />
I hurried out of the office in hunt of the family, all with a very large fake smile on my face. "Mr. Rousseau, have you seen Amelie this morning?" I asked her father but she shook his head and said she was coming with a cousin. I nodded and looked through the guests. All of her cousins had arrived. I smiled my way through the crowd until I could get Colin's attention and motioned him over. "Have you seen Amelie?" I asked quietly.<br />
<br />
"No. Have you seen Sean?" he asked me just as quietly. None of us wanted to alarm anyone if it wasn't needed. <br />
<br />
"No, you mean he's not here?" I asked, I knew despite my efforts, my face was full of shock and concern. Colin shook his head and then turned to Kevin and motioned for him to check the groom's room once more. Kevin disappeared. "You think they eloped?" I asked, not believing it would be possible after all Amelie had put me through. I pulled out my phone at the same time Colin pulled out his. I tried to tune Colin out as I got Amelie's voicemail. "Amelie, where are you. Be nice if you'd call me back....or, well, show up for your wedding....like now. Okay?" I clicked to hang up and dialed again. Behind me I hoped Colin was having more luck. <br />
<br />
"Bonjour?" a strange voice answered. She then started speaking quickly in french and even after a couple years here, I couldn't understand most of it. <br />
<br />
"Parlez-vous anglais?" I interrupted. Given her long French response, I assumed that was a no. I tapped Colin on the shoulder and handed him the phone, knowing his French was far better than mine. He hand me his and I held it up to my ear. It was still ringing. Finally there was an answer and it was familiar. "Sean! Where are you?" I almost shouted. I lowered my voice quickly. "Where are you?" I repeated. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/2nvupvd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Just now? Boarding a plane to China. Where are you Mols?" he asked as if it was no big deal.<br />
<br />
"China?!" I asked startled.<br />
<br />
"Really? I would have thought you were still in France." Sean said jokingly.<br />
<br />
"Sean....focus! Wedding, there is a wedding today and you are the groom." I said getting irritated.<br />
<br />
"Oh I don't think so, Amelie made it quite clear in her note that there would be no wedding. Send my regards to the bride...or don't." he paused for a moment and I could just barely hear the sound of a voice over an intercomm but couldn't make out the words. "I have to go now Mols!" Sean said and turned off the phone. I stared at it in disbelieve. <br />
<br />
"What note?" I said to the phone. In truth I wanted to scream at it. I quickly dialed Sean's number again but this time it went straight to voicemail. After hanging up I turned to Colin to see him also staring at the phone, looking confused. "He's about to fly to China." I said holding up the phone as if it would explain everything.<br />
<br />
"She ditched her phone, some lady found it in the trash and saw someone matching Amelie's description riding away with a man with short dark hair, wearing a baseball cap. That's all I could get." he paused and then I could see my words sinking in. "He's going to China?"<br />
<br />
I nodded. "Something about a note Amelie left him. She ditched her phone? Amelie sleeps with her phone!"<br />
<br />
We both looked at each other confused and then looked into the room where Deidree and Kevin were happily chatting up guests as they helped them find seats. The wedding was off and no one had any idea except us. "What do we do?" Colin asked. It was the first time I'd seen him looked so lost.<br />
<br />
"We have to tell them, we can't just let them all sit and wait anxiously for them to show up...." I said and turned to him for agreement. He had to agree with me or I'd chicken out. <br />
<br />
"Right, of course." He took my hand in his and together we walked down the wedding aisle. Colin stood close to me as we reached the front and Deidree and Kevin saw our expressions and took seats at the front. "Can we have your attention please?" Colin said loudly to silence the shuffling of bodies and chairs. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/nzj98l.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I took a deep breath as a hundred pairs of expectant eyes turned toward me. I tried not to flinch away from them and focused on Boris since he was a friendly face. "The wedding has been called off. Sean and Amelie have both gone their separate ways and offer their apologies for the inconvenience." I said and then closed my eyes, I didn't want to look on everyone's faces as the news sunk in. <br />
<br />
As expected that was a general outcry of disbelief. Colin gripped my arm as people began shouting questions at us. Finally Amelie's father stood and offered the already set up reception to anyone who wanted to take part. I thanked the stars for him taking the heat off and Colin and I quickly left, with Boris, Deidree and Kevin following behind. We were halfway home before someone spoke up. "So? What happened?" Deidree asked.<br />
<br />
I just shrugged. "Something about Amelie leaving Sean a note, he's on his way to China now actually." I said. <br />
<br />
"China?" Deidree, Boris and Kevin all said at the same time. Again I just shrugged and leaned against the cool window of the car. <br />
<br />
After the non-wedding, it was time to say goodbye to Boris. I wished him luck on his travels. "You be careful." I said giving him a hug at airport security. Boris wasn't the only one leaving, Deidree had held off joining her dance troupe in order to attend the wedding, almost as soon as it was over, she was ready to be off as well. She'd sent her boxes ahead so on the morning of her departure, she just had a few suitcases for the flight. She assured us that we didn't need to take her to the airport after we'd just seen Boris off and scheduled a cab. "Any word from Sean?" I asked as Colin, Deidree and I stood in front of the house Deidree and I shared waiting on her cab.<br />
<br />
She shook her head. "He won't answer his phone, it's on but he doesn't answer. I think he's okay though - just thinking I guess." she said. <br />
<br />
I nodded. "Have fun." I said seeing her cab approach. "Call me!" We both leaned in to hug and I didn't want to let go. As flakey as she'd been lately, she was still Deidree!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/10i6p3r.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I will. You two keep in touch." she said. Colin was helping the cab driver load her bags into the trunk but her small carry on was still at her feet so she leaned over and picked it up. "I will miss you both." she said and gave each of us hugs again. "You take care of her Colin!" she said with a grin.<br />
<br />
Colin put his arm around my shoulders and grinned. "I will." he said. <br />
<br />
"Alright...I have to go." she said hesitating at the door of the cab. She ran toward us and embraced us both in one more hug. I saw her eyes glistening and knew my own tears were not far behind. She stepped back and blew us both kisses and then got in the cab. The driver closed the door behind her and got in the driver's sear. We waved as they pulled away and she turned in her seat to wave at us from the back window. I stayed where I was, watching her go until the cab was well out of sight. <br />
<br />
"They're all gone now." I said looking at Colin. "How odd." he nodded and held my hand as we walked back into the all too silent house. There were pictures of Amelie, Sean and Deidree on the walls, along with pictures of Colin and myself. "I'm going to miss them."<br />
<br />
"We'll keep in touch." Colin said giving me a kiss.<br />
<br />
As much as I missed having Deidree around as a roommate, he departure had put an end to the revolving door of boyfriends she brought home. Before, Colin and I had spent most of our time at his house because of it but now he spent the night at my house as often as I stayed at his. "Why do you still have this shirt?" Colin asked as I worked in the small garden outside my house. I was wearing the French tourist shirt I'd found in his luggage during the ski trip. <br />
<br />
"Hmm?" I said looking down at it. "Oh I don't know. I like it." I said with a wink and a grin. <br />
<br />
"Really?" he asked smiling at me. I stood up to meet his lips with a kiss. "Looks better on you anyway." he said.<br />
<br />
I pulled off my gardening gloves and dropped them, along with the trowel, on the ground next to the apple tree and led Colin inside. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/2hftlpz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Okay, I like the shirt too." Colin said with a laugh.<br />
<br />
"Good." I said as I curled against him. <br />
<br />
With Amelie, Sean and Deidree gone - things quieted down dramatically. Colin and I both still had classes of course and Colin was working for the architecture firm still but there were no weddings, no moving - life was almost dull really. <br />
<br />
I was out for a jog when my cell phone rang in my pocket. I stopped and caught my breath as I fished it out and looked at the caller ID. "Why is Garrett calling?" I wondered allowed and hit talk. "Hey big brother." I said happily.<br />
<br />
"Hey Molly! How are the snails and frogs?" he asked with a deep laugh. <br />
<br />
"Fine and fine I imagine" I said with a chuckle. "I don't keep company with snails actually."<br />
<br />
"Good, better that way." Garrett said. "So...I have some news...." he paused and I waited anxiously. Was he deploying again, getting out, moving farther from Crescent Bay. "How do you feel about being an aunt?"<br />
<br />
"Oh my!" I said excitedly. "Is Rhonda pregnant?" I asked referring to Ian's wife. "Are you getting married? Is she having a baby? Who is she?" I asked the questions quickly and Garrett wait for me to run out of steam. <br />
<br />
"Actually, I already have a baby - or a toddler actually." he said.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2eofw2t.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I was silent as I tried to process and think. I know I didn't go home often but this kind of news would have reached me. <br />
<br />
"Her name is Lauren, she's two and a half." Garrett said filling the silence. "You still there Molly?" he asked.<br />
<br />
"How could you not tell me you had a child?" I asked, practically shouting.<br />
<br />
"Whoa! I didn't know! I swear I didn't." Garrett said defending himself. "I just found out a couple weeks ago actually, I'm back at Mom and Dad's now for a bit."<br />
<br />
"Okay, how could you not know you had a two year old child?!" I asked, still loud. A few locals looked over at me.<br />
<br />
"Her mother didn't tell me," Garrett replied. "When she...." he trailed off and I thought he might be moving as the background noise changed. "When she died, an attorney found me and well, there it is."<br />
<br />
"Oh Garrett, I'm so sorry. Who was she? When did you meet her? How did she die?" I started asking questions again. "Wait, I'm sorry...."<br />
<br />
"No it's okay, I met her on R&R. We enjoyed each others' company, I gave her my number and even tried to call her a few times but she never called back so I assumed she wasn't interested. Her name was Adriana." he said. "Look, I wanted to tell you in person but...well you're in France." he said with a laugh.<br />
<br />
I chuckled. "Yeah. Can't really just say 'let's do lunch' then can we?" I smiled. "I'm glad you called. I want to see pictures of my niece!" I said with a grin.<br />
<br />
"That I can do. I'd like you to see her in person - think you'll be coming home this Christmas?" he asked. <br />
<br />
"I hadn't planned on it but maybe. I'll look into it Garrett okay?" I said already trying to figure out how soon I'd need to get a plane ticket and plan the trip. <br />
<br />
"Okay sis. I have to go put Lauren to bed. I hope I see you soon." Garrett said. "Oh and you should bring that Colin of yours - give your brothers a chance at him." he said with one his deep belly laughs.<br />
<br />
I chuckled. "I'm not sure that would be good - four on one is hardly fair odds, five if you count Eric. That little boy can pack a mean punch."<br />
<br />
"Oh we'll be nice! Just consider it. Love you sis!" We said our goodbyes and then hung up. I slipped the phone back into my pocket and resumed my interrupted jog, thinking about Garrett and this new little girl. I wondered what she looked like and what her mother had looked like. I was supposed to meet Colin at the school after his last class and headed that way. I reached the lounge before he did and took a seat on the couch with one of my photography books. <br />
<br />
"Hello you." he said talking a seat next to me. It was November now and there was a chill in the air outside so the fireplaces all over the school had been lit and it lent a certain coziness to the air. I put my book aside and leaned into him, enjoying the feel of his thick sweater on my cheek. <br />
<br />
"Do you want to come home with me for Christmas?" I asked. "To Crescent Bay?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/j5wink.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I didn't know you were planning to go home for the holidays." he said surprised. <br />
<br />
"I wasn't. I just got the oddest call from my brother Garrett - apparently I have a niece, a two year old niece....and I want to meet her and he'll be home as well." I explained. <br />
<br />
"A two year old niece you didn't know about?" Colin asked.<br />
<br />
"Neither did Garrett apparently. The mother never told him about her, she died - I'm not sure how - and some lawyers contacted him I guess." I said. "Anyway, I want you to meet my family so, do you want to come?"<br />
<br />
"Of course, I'd love to meet your family and see where you grew up." he said.<br />
<br />
"Good," I leaned back against him and smiled. "Good"<br />
<br />
I started looking into flights the following week. The closer it got to December, the more expensive the flights around Christmas got. My parents were funding this grand French adventure of mine but I still had my own savings. Still, the plane tickets would drain that savings easily. Anxious about being without that side fund, I waited too long to purchase the tickets and the prices jumped again. "Damn!" I said.<br />
<br />
Colin came up behind me and put a hand on my shoulder. "What is it?" he asked. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/25zninn.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I should have bought the tickets last week, they've gone up about three hundred per seat now." I said with a sigh. I knew my dad would have paid for the tickets without a problem if I'd called him. I could wait until the day before and call him and he'd still pay for them without blinking an eye but I hadn't wanted to. <br />
<br />
"Well order them now before they go up farther." Colin said practically. <br />
<br />
"I can't, I need to call my dad." I said pulling out my cell phone with a sigh. <br />
<br />
Colin looked at me curiously and then leaned over me and started working at the computer. Within minutes he'd bought us two first class tickets. "There, it's done." he said. <br />
<br />
I looked at the computer screen and then at him and back at the computer screen. "Just how rich are you?" I knew he, or his family at least, was wealthy but I didn't care about the money so I'd never really asked.<br />
<br />
"More than I need in a few lifetimes." he said with a shrug. "Certainly enough for a few plane tickets." he paused and then looked at me. "Is that alright?"<br />
<br />
"What? That's you're rich or that you just bought the tickets?" I asked still looking at the confirmation page.<br />
<br />
"Either, both..." he replied. <br />
<br />
"It's fine, you saved me from asking my dad - he pays for all of this so I didn't want to ask for those too." I said mulling things over. <br />
<br />
"Okay." Colin said. "You sure?"<br />
<br />
"Hmm? Yeah, yeah it's fine. I love you." I said with a smile to reassure him. <br />
<br />
"I love you too." He said, he looked like it was going to say more but his phone rang. He picked it up. "Hello?" he said. <br />
<br />
I turned back to computer and clicked on the print button to print off the confirmation.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/2zretkz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"What's wrong with him?" Colin asked sounding worried. I turned back around to look at him. "Mhmm, right. Okay." he said. "Alright. Yes Mother, I understand." After several more minutes he hung up and looked over at me. "Change of plans I'm afraid. I need to go home to England."<br />
<br />
"Oh what's wrong?" I asked, he was obviously upset by the news he'd received. <br />
<br />
"My father is sick. As soon as finals are over next week, I'll need to leave. I don't think I'll be able to go with you to Crescent Bay." he looked at me with worry on his face. "I'm sorry Molly."<br />
<br />
"No! don't be. I understand completely." I said going over to him and holding him. <br />
<br />
He returned the hug and held on tightly as if I might disappear. "I'll join you there if I can, or I'll see you when we both come back of course."<br />
<br />
"Of course." I said. I held his hands and gave him a kiss. "Come on, let's go to bed." I said.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Tony</b><br />
<br />
Laila enjoyed meeting my friends from high school, I think she really was excited about meeting Boris, I was glad they all got along well.<br />
<br />
Still posing as a wealthy business man the Khadra finally contacted me, a member came into my office at work and arranged for a meeting; they were in need of funding and were looking for support. I agreed to meet them tomorrow alone.<br />
<br />
When I returned home Laila Kim and Linda was already there, as I started to give them the news Kim began to speak “Tony, you can’t go to the meeting tomorrow” surprised I asked “How did you know about the meeting? I was just about to tell you what happened.”<br />
<br />
Kim: “They know who you are; they also know about Boris, you are being setup.<br />
There is no meeting; they intend to take you hostage, they also know it was you that rescued the prisoners including Laila’s dad.”<br />
<br />
Linda: “We have relocated Laila’s parents for the time being; now we need to relocate, it’s not safe here, and Kim is taking a big risk coming here to inform us of what has taken place.”<br />
<br />
I was quite taken back by all this and paused to think, “If I don’t go to the meeting tomorrow, they will know that I was somehow informed of their plan.” Laila being afraid of what I might do “You can’t be thinking of going? They will kill you Tony, I can’t live without you.” “I don’t know what I’m going to do, but I have to do something.”<br />
<br />
I went upstairs to think, Laila came with me.<br />
<br />
Linda: “What the hell is going on? She can’t live without him? Are they dating?”<br />
Kim: “where have you been? They have been dating for over a month now.”<br />
Linda: “I thought all this sweet talk, was them getting into their roll as husband and wife, I did not know they were actually involved, this is a dangerous situation.”<br />
<br />
While Laila and I talked upstairs, Linda contacted the FBI and updated them on the situation, who in turn contacted the military. It was a matter of minutes before I was contacted by the military.<br />
<br />
I was ordered back to base tomorrow to give a report, and not to meet the members of the Khadra, I informed Laila, that I was ordered to report to base and I had to leave tonight. Laila was quite said to see me leave yet, she was grateful I was not meeting the Khadra.<br />
<br />
Laila: “how long will you be gone?” “I don’t know, all I know is they want a report, it may be days, weeks or they may not send me back, I really don’t know.”<br />
<br />
It dawned on me that it may be some time before I would see Laila again, we embraced in a lingering hug, as I held her in my arms, I took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, I felt my shirt getting wet from Laila’s silent tears.<br />
Laila took a step back which broke our hug, took hold of my hand and started to speak softly “I don’t want you to go Tony, it’s as if they are taking my soul from me, tell me now, if you are ordered not to return, will I ever see you again?”<br />
<br />
I smiled and with a wink of the eye, “You can’t get rid of me that easily, I will not be in the service forever; one day we will be together again, that’s if you still want me, I don’t know how long we will be a part, you may find another love.”<br />
<br />
I looked as Laila’s expression changed; she became quite upset “How can you say that? I will never find another, I gave my heart unto you Tony and we are bonded for life, and I will wait for you, no matter how long it takes.” “I’m sorry Laila; it’s just that I don’t know how long I will be away and there is a lot to consider, like where would we live? could you leave China? Would you want me to leave my home? Don’t answer this now; just think about it while I’m away.”<br />
<br />
<br />
I guess Laila never though about all that before, I can understand that though, love can blind you to things like that. I kissed Laila good bye, said good bye to Kim and Linda and returned to base, I must admit I felt lost without my new found friends and wondered how long will I be on base and will I ever see Laila, Linda and Kim again.<br />
<br />
I was called in to give my report I informed them of everything that happened up until the time I was ordered back to base. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/2l8kewx.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“I’m a man of my word Starks, your team gave us some good and usable intelligence, and that prison break was good stuff, there were a few of our forces that were in there, they were able to fill in the gap. I’ve written your letter of recommendation to the Special Forces, that’s right, in two weeks you will be a member of the Special Forces.”<br />
<br />
Not that I was not grateful, but I had to ask “Sir, Will I be returning to China?” “That team is being dissolved even as we speak, they are being returned to whatever they were doing before.” “So Am I to stay on base?” “Once you are a member of the Special Forces in two weeks; they will assign you to your new missions however; for the next two weeks you report to your old commanding officer Sergeant Williams, Dismissed soldier.” “Yes Sir!”<br />
<br />
<br />
I was sent on Mission after mission over the next few months, when I would return I would read my emails from my friends, Stormy had written me quite a few, so I wrote her back, she was looking for me to go to Egypt with her, but now I was unable to travel. <br />
<br />
There was two emails from Linda saying how sorry she was, she did not know the mission would end after sending her report, but she did get a promotion in the FBI, Kim was still an informant within the Khadra but reporting to the Chinese government. Ruby sent more pictures of the family.<br />
<br />
Then I read an email from Laila.<br />
<br />
My dearest Tony,<br />
<br />
I had a dream that I could fly, I could feel each moment as time went by.<br />
You would never be to far away, you will always be here I heard you say.<br />
<br />
I never thought it would be our last goodbye.<br />
I still can dream, that one day love had fallen from the sky.<br />
<br />
Do you still remember, all the time that has gone by?<br />
Do you still believe that, love can fall out from the sky?<br />
If from where you’re standing, you can see the sky above.<br />
I’ll be waiting for you, if you still believe in love.<br />
<br />
I’ll be waiting for you, in my heart that you have won.<br />
If I can not find you, I will look up to the sun.<br />
If from where you are standing, you can see the sky above.<br />
I’ll be waiting for you, if you still believe in love.<br />
<br />
With a sigh I closed my laptop. Not sure how long it would be before I saw Laila or if I would ever see her again. I did not realize just how much I loved Laila until we were apart; I thought of her constantly and wrote her often.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/qrn0o0.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Days turned into weeks, weeks turned into months, soon I was counting the days till I would be out of the service, I decided not to reenlist into the service, I’m done. I emailed Laila and told her of my decision, and I would return to China upon completion of my service.<br />
<br />
During The Month of October I was called into the Generals office.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/xawki.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“We have a SF S-3 ops mission for you Tony, I received S2 Communication from your friend Boris, he has given us some good intell on the Khadra but now he needs our help. As you know I owe him, and he requested you for the mission his employee is MIA and believed held by the Khadra you have been assigned to find Denis.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/vzefl5.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Special Force Commander Reed: “I’ve assemble you’re A-team to complete Operation Denis, this will not be a killing zone, but a search and rescue, you and your team must enter and retrieve Denis undetected you may need to takeout a few but I don’t want a all out war on this one. We still are not certain which location he is in, but we have intell that he may be in one of the Egypt holding facilities.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “Sir, permission to speak.” SFC Reed looked with his stern appearance dead into my eyes “Speak solder.” “Sir I request my old team from China to complete this mission.”<br />
<br />
I must have ignited a spark in SFC Reed; let’s just say he was not ecstatic with my request “What! I’ve assembled some of the finest Spec-4 members of the force and you want women? What? Did you get a piece of tail from one of the girls and now you can’t live without them? And now you think you can do it with a RIF-Team? (Reduction in force) Maybe I did not make myself clear son, this is a search and rescue; not a suicide Mission!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/zwg7ef.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Sir, I trust them with my life, and no disrespect to the men you have assembled, but no one knows the inside of the Khadra like Kim and Linda, if anyone can pinpoint where they are holding Denis it’s Kim, and as far as getting in undetected and taking out the enemy as needed; you have not seen the fighting skills of Laila, I’m sure the four of us can retrieve Denis.” <br />
<br />
Disgusted and grinding his teeth Reed snapped and said “hell, it’s your funeral, you’d just better get it done then. He’s all yours General; I’m done with this piece of meat.”<br />
<br />
The General: “I’ll do what I can to try a locate them, but it’s not up to me if they accept the mission; they must all agree or no deal, if one member says no, then you have egg on your face son, because you just pissed off Reed and you will have to ask him for help to complete the mission.” <br />
<br />
Tony: “Do what you can Sir, I’ll deal with Reed if I have to.”<br />
<br />
Luckily for me they all accepted the mission, we were given two months to locate and retrieve Denis; I was to meet Laila, Kim and Linda in Egypt. Kim was already working on finding where they would be keeping Denis. Linda went to China to get Laila then would leave tomorrow to set up a place in Egypt for our headquarters. I leave for Egypt in one week at the end of October. <br />
<br />
Once everything was set up I received my orders, As I boarded the plane for Egypt I thought upon my friends back home, I did not want to let Boris down, Although I was excited about seeing Laila again; my main focus was to locate and find Denis.<br />
<br />
As I arrived Laila was standing outside our new headquarters, and greeted me with a immense hug with her in my arms everything was right again in the world, “It’s great to see you again Tony, I feel you” I smiled and responded “I feel you”.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2cfdwkz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As I walked inside Linda greeted me, “I’m so sorry Tony; had I known that they would end the mission I would never had sent in that report.” “It’s ok Linda, you did what you thought was best for the mission”. <br />
<br />
Kim already had intelligence of where Denis may be held, so the first thing we did was to divided Egypt into sectors, setup our equipment, and got right to work.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/35m2utf.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Tony: I’m sure you were all briefed on our objective: to find and retrieve Denis, this is the latest picture I have of Denis.” I handed each of them a picture of Denis, I booted up the computer and logged into the Boris system “according to Kim’s intell Denis should be somewhere here in sector nine, tonight we need to reconnoiter sector nine and gather more intelligence, well need to know how heavily guarded the building is.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/wtzhn8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Tony: If you notice the dark area here, there must be an underground area, I’m thinking this is where they keep the prisoners but we need to be sure.” <br />
Kim: “They will never allow me into that area.”<br />
Tony: “you won’t have to go in there.” I picked up the phone “This is Starks I need a recon on sector nine, I’ll plant the eyes on the east wall at twenty three hundred.”<br />
<br />
Linda: “plant the eyes?”<br />
Tony: “ yes, it’s a device like a scanner chip if you will, once in place, we can see through the walls of the building using a satellite and also use inferred to detect body temp to get a count on the number and location of anyone down in that area.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “Kim and Linda, what I will need from you two are the number of guards on duty at all times, also what time they do shift changes, also need to total number of personnel on the upper level. How long will it take you to get this info?” <br />
<br />
Kim: “It will take us at least three months to gather that kind of info.” <br />
Tony: “I need it done in one month, any longer and Denis may be dead.”<br />
Linda: “We’ll get in done in a month.”<br />
Tony: “Great, Laila and I will work on the lower level of the building and plant eyes and ears.”<br />
<br />
It was now Late November, Recon on our objective was completed, we had all the intelligence needed to complete Operation Denis, but it would not be easy, there were three hundred and twenty six men there; we were going to need a large distraction to reduce their numbers, also there were 10 guards on the lower level that needed to be taken out, If that was not enough; less than a mile away there were reinforcements three thousand strong. The military decided to take out the Khadra at that location; seeing they had such great numbers. This would be the distraction we need. <br />
<br />
Tomorrow they will be doing a prisoner move, meaning they will be moving all the prisoners form one location to another, they keep moving them to make them harder to find, which also means there will be 10 more transport guards. <br />
<br />
Tony: “It’s now or never, if they move Denis we will have to start all over again and we don’t have the time. The transport will arrive at twenty two hundred to move the prisoners, It’s now 18 hundred, we have we have four hours to get into place retrieve Denis and be out of there; everyone know what they have to do; let’s do this!” <br />
<br />
I picked up the handheld “This is Tony Tiger and Mama Dragon; we need that Cobra Strikes on sector 11 on my mark” “Copy that TT and MD, this is Cobra Leader we are in position T-30 I’m sure they hear us coming.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/rlcoqd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Tony:“Copy that, Strike in T-30, this is Tony Tiger signing off.” <br />
<br />
Cobra Leader: “T-1 this is Cobra Leader we are in position, Ok boys light her up!” “Copy that Cobra Leader, Ok boys lets bring the rain.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/5oxo20.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/wkqrdg.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
With the distractions in place it was now up to us; to go in and get Denis “OO-RAH!”<br />
<br />
As the Cobra team open fired upon the Khadra base one mile from our location, you could see the smoke rise into the air, the sound of thunder as the ground shook from the pounding they were receiving. The members of the Khadra at our location was in shock as they scrambled to see what was happening, this gave us ample time to get to the lower location where the prisoners were being held.<br />
<br />
As we descended into the lower levels we were met with little opposition from the enemy. We fought our way through and begin our search. We decided to split up to cover more ground in a shorter amount of time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/16atu8o.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/35jcgvp.jpg" width="640"><br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/2czeds3.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/2pzcnc8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/debfk2.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/x52l2p.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/25g5vma.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As we checked behind each door it was looking hopeless as each room was empty or had dead bodies; were we too late? Did they move the prisoners? Then as Laila was checking the last door I heard her on the handheld “Oh My God! Tony, you better get over here!” “I’m on my way.” <br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/smglld.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We made our way out of there as the last bombs landed on sector 11.<br />
When we arrived back to headquarters I contacted the General. <br />
The General Contacted Boris “Boris, I have a man on the way to pick you up. He will take you to the base, from there you will board one of our jets and escorted to Egypt.”<br />
Boris: “Did they find Denis alive.”<br />
Gen: “I’m sorry Boris; they did not find Denis alive, Tony will fill you in when you arrive in Egypt.”<br />
<br />
Boris was escorted to our small headquarters, when he arrived I greeted him. <br />
Boris: “Hi Tony, tell me, is Denis dead?”<br />
Tony: “We need to talk Boris, come with me.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/4fvm8o.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I lead Boris to one of the rooms and opened the door, as I held the door open Boris walked inside the dark room; I did not enter the Room but closed the door behind him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/nyuqut.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/b47o6h.jpg" width="640"><br />
As the door closed the lights came on in the room, Boris squinted his eyes as he stood in disbelief, shocked “Jing!” “Yes Boris, it’s me, Jing.” <br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Ruby</b><br />
<br />
The flight to France was very tiring. I hadn’t gotten much sleep with Byron crying most of the night before. He has a cold and was coughing a lot. Mom said it was just a small cold and not to worry. She told me she’d keep us updated if anything happened. I was hesitant about leaving my kids for a few weeks. Especially one that was sick, but she assured me she could handle it.<br />
<br />
“Now Mom, please, please call me the minute his cold worsens. The gang will understand if we have to leave early.” I pleaded with Mom.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/1zvuxx0.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Ruby, its fine. I’ve been through worse with you kids. I think I’ve got this. You go and have fun. I’ll see you two later.”<br />
<br />
Reluctantly I hung up, but with a mound of worries. I was tired and I didn’t feel right, leaving. Axel assured me all would be well. I don’t see how he can be so calm. Why don’t men worry about these things, like us women do?<br />
<br />
Axel said I could sleep on the plane, to make up for the sleep I had lost the following night, but I was too concerned with leaving the kids. Axel saw the worry in my eyes and gave my hand a tight squeeze. <br />
<br />
“Don’t worry honey, they are fine. Your Mom wouldn’t let you go if she couldn’t take care of them. Plus she has my dad’s number if she needs anything at all. Please, lay back and try to sleep.”<br />
<br />
I squeezed his hand back, “I know, I know. I worry too much.”<br />
<br />
Axel laughed, “Yes, yes you do, but that is why I love you. Now, put these headphones on and try to sleep.”<br />
I put them on and let the world of Mozart and Beethoven take me away. I awoke to the plane touching down. “How long was I out for?” I rubbed my eyes. It felt like I had slept for hours.<br />
<br />
“You’ve been asleep for five and a half hours. But you woke up just in time. We are landing.”<br />
<br />
I leaned over Axel to look out the window. The city looked so pretty. “Oh, Axel, look.” I pointed at the Eiffel Tower in the distance. “Isn’t she beautiful?” <br />
<br />
Axel caressed my cheek, “Not as beautiful as you, my love.” I sat back in my seat and looked into his eyes. “Ever the charmer aren’t you?” We shared a tender kiss as the plane finalized its descent. <br />
<br />
<br />
We were meeting at Molly’s school for her get together on the 11th. Axel and I decided to arrive in France a bit early, so that we could see the sights alone before getting with the gang. I really wanted to see the Eiffel Tower up close and personal. I had always seen pictures of it in my textbooks at school and in all those sappy romance movies I loved, but nothing can compare to being there face to face. <br />
<br />
As we made our way into the airport I was struck at how busy it was. You hear that this is one of the busiest, but you don’t realize how much until you actually witness it firsthand. I don’t see how one doesn’t get lost and bumped around amidst all these people. <br />
<br />
Axel had set out to collect our luggage from the baggage carousel. He didn’t seem unnerved by all the folks rushing about. He just pushed his way in between them. He gathered our things and made his way back to me. <br />
“You okay hun?” I asked him as he put our bags on a cart.<br />
<br />
“Yeah, let’s get out of here before somebody gets hurt.” <br />
<br />
I went up to the Air Europe counter to rent us a car. The employee was a pretty girl with brown hair and blue eyes. She was young, probably early 20’s. She didn’t appear to particularly want to be stuck in an airport on such a beautiful day. <br />
<br />
“Yes? What do you want?” she stated impatiently.<br />
<br />
“Umm, hi, we’d like to rent a car?” I replied, looking for Axel. He was coming along behind me with our things. <br />
She sighed and proceeded to punch some keys. “Having a bad day?” I asked her.<br />
<br />
She looked up from her computer screen and answered, “No,” and returned to her screen while rolling her eyes. <br />
<br />
Axel was getting irritated at this girl’s attitude. “Listen, Missy. We haven’t asked you to do anything you aren’t already getting paid to do. So, just find us a car and let us leave. Because, honestly I don’t care what kind of day you’re having.” <br />
<br />
I placed my hand on Axels’ arm to try and calm him. “I’m sorry about that. It’s been a long flight and we are very tired. If you’ll just find us a car we’ll be on our way.” She found us a car but her mood didn’t improve any. <br />
<br />
Axel filled out the insurance forms and said, “You can bet I will make sure you don’t work here anymore. I’ve had better service at McDonald’s.”<br />
<br />
The girl handed me the keys and we were on our way. I couldn’t believe the audacity of some people. No apology, no nothing. I shrugged it off. I wouldn’t let it spoil my time here. I was looking forward to the following week and seeing everyone again. <br />
<br />
While walking through the airport to our car, I spied a woman and an old man. At first I thought they were father and daughter as close as they were, until I saw her kiss him. This definitely wasn’t an “I love you daddy” kiss. <br />
<br />
“Oh my gosh, Axel, look at that woman!” Axel glanced over and smiled. “And just what is so funny? He could be her grandfather. Ugh, look at the two of them, it’s disgusting! What could he possibly be doing with her?”<br />
<br />
Axel started laughing, “Do, I really have to explain it to you?” he smirked.<br />
<br />
My eyes went wide. “Thanks for that disturbing visual, Axel. I mean it…what is she some kind of gold digger?” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/11vjeau.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Eh, it’s possible. He looks like he is well off. Or maybe he just likes the company, who can say? Why do you care?” <br />
<br />
“I don’t, just seems sad, that a tramp like that would take advantage of a poor old man just for his money. Do you think he knows?” I looked over at them and frowned.<br />
<br />
“Honey, some men at that age probably just like the company. They know they won’t be around forever and need someone to share their last days with.” I started to feel really bad for the old man, which in turn led to anger at the tramp hanging on for his money. <br />
<br />
“Come on honey. Don’t worry about them. We are here to have a good time. Don’t let your emotions get the best of you, okay?” <br />
<br />
“I know and you’re right.” I said. “Ahh, yeah. …I never get tired of hearing that.” He winked at me and kissed me on the cheek. “Now let’s get to our hotel. I am hungry.”<br />
<br />
<br />
When we arrived at the hotel, I was amazed at how beautiful it was. The room was decorated in gorgeous red and blues. While I was busy looking at how wonderfully everything looked, Axel was anxious to put things away and get dinner. He just dropped everything on the floor and quickly called room service. I swear, he ordered enough food to feed an army.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/344av40.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Dang, Axel. You’d think you hadn’t eaten for days.” I joked.<br />
<br />
“What? All I had on that stupid flight was the nasty peanuts they give you. I am starving.”<br />
<br />
We changed into some comfortable clothes and sat watching T.V until the food came. Axel had also ordered some champagne and requested a couple of candles for our mini-table. It was really quite romantic. After dinner, I was feeling tired, I took Axel by the hand and led him towards the bed. We laid there in each other’s arms until we must have dozed off. I hadn’t slept like that in a long time. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/10ql455.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Axel was still asleep when I woke up. I wanted to go shopping. I hadn’t had any new clothes since the kids were born. It was time for some pampering. I took a shower and got myself dressed. I shook Axel, <br />
<br />
“Wake up sleepy head. You going to lay there all day?” <br />
<br />
“…Nnnnn…. Five more minutes.” He mumbled. <br />
<br />
“No more minutes. Come on!” I whined. “Take me shopping, please?” I gave him my sad puppy eyes, the ones men are helpless to resist. <br />
<br />
“Alright, alright. Let me get up. Get me some coffee, woman.”<br />
<br />
<br />
I dragged poor Axel from shop to shop looking for the right outfit. That’s when I saw it in the window of this cute little shop. “There! That’s it!” I squealed. <br />
<br />
“Oh thank god, my feet are killing me.” Alex rolled his eyes.<br />
<br />
“Be quiet you. Let’s go in.” I said as we entered the shop.<br />
<br />
An older woman greeted us as we walked in. She had a sweet round face. Her blue eyes shone brightly. “Bonjour, Madame et Monsieur, how may I help you this morning?” she smiled sweetly at us.<br />
<br />
“I would love to try that beautiful dress in the window there.” I answered with excitement.<br />
<br />
“Of course, Madame. Would you mind going to the dressing room. I shall bring one in your size.” She left to the back of the store and promptly returned with my outfit. I tried it on, and walked out.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/dyowpk.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Come on honey, work it.” Axel winked at me.<br />
<br />
I gave him my best supermodel pose. I giggled at how foolish I felt, but it was fun and I made it look good. “I’ll take it, please.” She rang me up at the register and wished us a good day. <br />
<br />
We left the store and decided to visit the Eiffel Tower. I had never seen it up close and was really hoping we’d get a chance to. Axel took the scenic route. We traveled over what seemed like miles and miles. I saw vast rows of grape vines of all colors and aromas. The quaint little farm houses were so cute. Like something you’d see in a postcard. I just loved it all. We finally arrived at the tower. It was HUGE! I mean, I guess it would be, but you never realize how much so until you are there. <br />
<br />
We traveled all the way to the top of the tower. The view looking onto the city was amazing. You could see the Nectary, the Louvre and the river that ran by the hotel. When we made our way to the bottom we took a walk along the bridge and watched the moon come out. In the distance we could see the lights on the tower. It was absolutely breathtaking. Axel stopped me and pulled me into an embrace right there. We kissed for a few moments and then gazed out at the river. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/nnw8xk.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
It was nearing dinner time and we hadn’t eaten yet. We spotted a small little corner cafe that had a small table set up. It looked nice, so we stopped there to have a quick bite. It was run by a married couple. They were older, but had very warm, pleasant faces. You could tell they had been together for years and were still in love.<br />
<br />
“Oh, look at them; I hope we are just like that when we are that age.” <br />
<br />
Axel just smirked at me. “What? All gray and wrinkly?” <br />
<br />
Smacking him on the chest, “No, you insensitive male. Still in love.” He just smiled. We ate a nice a meal and I thanked the couple for their hospitality. <br />
<br />
“Well, hun. Are we done shopping for today? I’m beat. I could do with some shut eye right about now.” Axel yawned and he really did look tired. <br />
<br />
“Yah, let’s go back. Thanks for taking me. I had fun, didn’t you?” I asked.<br />
<br />
“Of course I did. Shopping is great.” He replied sarcastically. <br />
<br />
“Oh, you.” I stuck my tongue at him and folded my arms. He just laughed. I turned on the radio and settled in for our drive back to the city. <br />
<br />
The next day, Axel called Boris to let him know we had arrived at the village. It took us a few hours to get there, so we freshened up a bit before making our way to the restaurant. <br />
<br />
“Axel, how do we know which restaurant they are at?” I asked. <br />
<br />
“Boris says it’s the only one in the village. We can’t miss it.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/25iraz9.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We arrived at the square with Boris and his friend already waiting for us. He introduced her as Elissa. Why does she look so familiar? I don’t know anyone in France except Molly, so where had I seen her before. Then it dawned on me. The tramp from the airport! What was she doing here with Boris? I just couldn’t believe it. We had to tell him, I couldn’t bear it if Boris got his heart broke by this two timing floozy. Well, I wasn’t going to make a scene here and embarrass Boris and Axel. I ate my food politely and commented on how good it was when necessary, we made small talk, but after the meal was finished I rose from my seat. While motioning to Axel that is really was time to go. <br />
<br />
"We have had a long day of travel and are very tired. I hope you will forgive us, but we need to get some rest. Boris.” I nodded at him as if to say I would speak to him later. We made our way back to the car. Axel grabbed my arm and pulled me to face him.<br />
<br />
“What was that all about Ruby? You acted very rude to Boris.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/rlfk3q.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Axel was mad. I could tell. Maybe he had a right to be. He didn’t recognize her. “You know who that was don’t you?” I said sternly.<br />
<br />
“Who, who was?”<br />
<br />
“You know damn well who, the tramp at dinner.” Axel was visibly irritated.<br />
<br />
“Ruby, what are you talking about? How do you know her?”<br />
<br />
“She’s the gold digger at the airport! That was her, with your brother.”<br />
<br />
A light of recognition appeared on his face, “Well, well well, Boris going for the French Frogs. He could do worse. Besides, why do you care so much? He is a big boy. I think he can make his own mistakes.”<br />
<br />
I was furious, how dare Axel make light of this. “Damn it Axel. I know he is your brother, and he is an adult, but he’s my friend. I won’t stand by and watch his heart get broken by some French floozy! I’m going to call him right now.” <br />
<br />
Axel speaking calmly, “Ruby don’t get yourself all worked up over this. You don’t have to call him and bother him.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, I do. He could be with her now. She’s rubbing the same lips that touched the old guy all over Boris.” I shuddered at the thought. “No! We have to tell him. Now!”I quickly dialed Boris’s number. It rang a couple times when Boris’s familiar voice answered, “Hello Ruby. Is something the matter?”<br />
<br />
I took a deep breath to steady my pounding heart, “As a matter of fact, Boris, there is. I think you should know something about that tramp, you are surrounding yourself with. Axel and I saw her at the airport the day we landed in Paris. She was with an older gentleman. I at first took him for her father possibly, until she started kissing him. Boris, she trouble. Stay away from her, she’ll just hurt you. She doesn’t love you. Not in the way that you think she does. I know you probably don’t want to hear this, but you have to understand, I don’t want to see you get hurt by this… this slut! Do you understand what I’m telling you, Boris?” <br />
<br />
There was a brief pause and Boris answered, “Yes, Ruby, I understand. I also know how I feel right now, and I’m sorry for this, but…” the line went dead. He hung up on me.<br />
<br />
“…hello? Boris?... He hung up on me. Can you believe it?” I was stunned. <br />
<br />
“Well, honey. You did rip him a new one. He’ll be okay after a good night’s sleep. Come on, let’s get some rest. You’ll feel better in the morning.”<br />
<br />
I just shrugged. I still was in shock Boris would do that to me. I mean, I was only looking out for him. I had a restless night. I kept reliving the conversation in my dreams. Only Boris was the one yelling at me. I awoke to the alarm clock buzzing in my ear. I was grumpy and didn’t want to go.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
“Come on, sunshine. Wakey, wakey.” Axel had a cup of coffee and some breakfast ready for me.<br />
<br />
“Do, we have to go? What if Boris hates me? What is she’s there and I punch her right in her stupid face?” I drank my coffee and nibble some of the bacon on my plate. “He doesn’t hate you. You’re much too sweet to hate. And if you punch Elissa in the face…well, that would be something to see, huh? Now finish breakfast and get ready. We have to get going.” <br />
<br />
I enjoyed my breakfast and took a quick shower. When we arrived at the Nectary I noticed she was there with Boris. <br />
<br />
“Axel look…she’s here too. Look at her. All smiles as if she is completely innocent. I ought to go over there and give her a piece of my mind!” <br />
<br />
I started to make my way to where they were standing as Axel grabbed my arm. “What do you think you are doing, young lady? You are not going over there to start a fight. As much as I would love to see a cat fight, this is Boris, your friend. He is old enough to do what he likes.” <br />
<br />
I pulled my arm out of Axels’ grip. “Fine! But I am not going anywhere near them today. We’ll see the events planned and then we leave.” <br />
<br />
I sighed as we walked the opposite direction of Elissa and Boris. After a few minutes of us walking around the grounds in silence, I asked, “You think I’m over reacting, don’t you?”<br />
<br />
Axel smiled, “Who? You? Never!”<br />
<br />
I lightly punched his arm. “I know, I’m over emotional, I let things get to me too easily. I appreciate you keeping me in check, though honey.” I kissed him on the cheek. He held my hand as we finished looking at the various tables. We ended up spending more time than I had planned. I enjoyed the time I was able to spend with my husband. These moments come so few and far between, that I have to grab onto them when they present themselves. <br />
<br />
I lost sight of Boris and Elissa, which I suppose is a good thing. I had hoped that we could talk before the meet up. I’d hate to have any hard feelings between us. I love him and would hate to know that I’ve hurt him. Axel drove us back to the hotel where he had a romantic dinner set up for us.<br />
<br />
“When did you have time to set this up?” I was grinning from ear to ear, but am always amazed at his resourcefulness.<br />
<br />
“I have my secrets.” He winked and led me to the table, pulled out the chair like a real gentleman. <br />
We enjoyed a nice dinner and a few glasses of champagne. Ok, it was probably more than a few, but it felt good not to have to worry about anything. We started fooling around. I was caught up in the moment when my phone started ringing. I thought to myself, ‘who could that be’. There was no way I was answering it so I tossed a pillow at it, knocking it to the floor.<br />
<br />
“That’s one way to stop it.” Axel grinned.<br />
<br />
“Less talking, more kissing.” I answered. <br />
<br />
<br />
We spent the next few days with the gang. It was great meeting all of Molly’s friends, they were very nice to Axel and I. Boris and I were cool, at least it seemed to be. I managed to catch his e-mail. I checked it a bit late, but the sentiments were still the same. While checking my e-mails, I noticed Sunny’s birthday highlighted in red on the calendar. “Crap! I forgot her birthday.” Before we left Paris I picked up some paints and brushes for her. <br />
<br />
We packed up our various souvenirs as the bellboy helped us with our luggage. Pretty soon we were back at the airport. It seemed like we had been in Paris only a short time, but I was anxious to get back to the kids. Mom hadn’t called to let us know of Byron’s condition, which I took as a good sign, but I decided to call her anyway. <br />
<br />
We were well into our flight back to Crescent Bay when I dialed Mom’s number. It rang a few times, so I started to freak. Something’s happened!! Why isn’t she answering? A million horrible scenarios ran through my mind until she finally answered. The voice on the other line sounded out of breath, “Yes?” <br />
<br />
“Mom, what’s wrong, why weren’t you answering? Is Byron alright?” I feared my voice would crack under the immense stress I felt at that moment. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, I was going to call you before today. Byron’s got… pneumonia.” She sounded weary.<br />
<br />
“Oh my God! Why didn’t you call us Mom? I begged you to! Is he alright?” I was on the verge of tears just picturing my little baby. Sighing, <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/2lc0gsz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“We took him to the hospital because his cough had worsened and he was showing signs of dehydration. Ruby, I was so scared! I thought we were going to lose him, he was having trouble breathing. His small little body shook every time he coughed. We are going to see him now, that’s why it took me so long to answer. I will call you the minute I know more, I promise.” <br />
<br />
I was furious that my mother had left me in the dark on the status of my own child and I was so worried about Byron. “Mom, you call me the minute you know anything. You hear me? Anything! I don’t care what time it is. OK?”<br />
<br />
My mom sounded tired, ashamed and sad. I felt bad for lashing out at her, but how would she have felt if the roles were reversed? “Of course, Ruby. I am sorry, I meant to call but…you know…things just happened so fast.” <br />
<br />
I took deep breath, it seemed to calm me a bit, “I understand mom and I’m sorry if I sounded agitated. We should be home in a few hours. We will meet you at the hospital, alright?” I hung up and just cried. <br />
<br />
Axel put his arm around me after hearing my side of the conversation, “That bad, huh?” <br />
<br />
“He’s got pneumonia.” I bawled, “He’s been in the hospital for who knows how long? And what have we been doing? Enjoying a vacation! I feel like such a terrible mother.” My body shook with each sob.<br />
<br />
Axel kept his arm around me, “Ruby, you couldn’t have known this was going to happen. You are a wonderful mother! I don’t ever want to hear you say that you aren’t. You have nothing to be ashamed of. Babies get sick, that’s what they do. You can’t protect them from everything.”<br />
<br />
I grabbed a napkin and wiped my reddening eyes, “What do you know of protecting? You’re hardly home for the kids. If you aren’t too busy doing whatever daddy wants of you. What about what we want, what we need? Do you ever think of that?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/214a8b7.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Axel’s eyes went wide with surprise. “What the hell, Ruby? Where did that come from?”<br />
<br />
I don’t know why I brought it up, I guess it’s just been building for some time. “I’m sorry; I shouldn’t have brought it up.” The remainder of the trip, I just sat looking out the window. Why did I have to pick now to blow up? You sure know when to pick your battles don’t you Ruby? I asked myself. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/ictoxy.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Upon arrival at the hospital, we were told Byron was reacting well to the antibiotics and would most likely be able to go home after a few days. I walked into the room and was shocked to see him hooked up to so many tubes and wires. I gasped, tears formed in my eyes. “Oh my poor baby.” I rushed to his side and held his little hand in mine. His groggy little eyes opened just slightly. He smiled in recognition at Axel and I.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/hu0zfc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“How’s my little man doing?” Axel asked him.<br />
<br />
Byron smiled and tried to say something, I wouldn’t have understood it even if I could hear him. He looked so frail. <br />
“Can I hold him?” I asked the doctor.<br />
<br />
“Yes, that would be alright. Just be careful not to pull out any of the tubes. I’ll leave you guys for a few moments. If you need anything, we are right here.” <br />
<br />
Axel shook the doctor’s hand, “Thanks for your help.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/wrf58g.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“It’s my pleasure; you’ve got a great boy there.” He left and closed the door behind him. I picked up Byron as I carefully reached under his IV and just held him in my arms. He weighed so very little. As the tears fell from my eyes, Axel came behind me and placed one hand on my shoulder and the other he caressed Byron’s cheek.<br />
<br />
“Axel?” I cried, “He’ll be okay, right?” Looking at Byron, “We love you, Byron. Mommy and Daddy love you. You get better, okay? So you can come home and see your sisters.” He giggled softly and yawned. <br />
<br />
Axel laughed, “Little guy is worn out. Come on Ruby. He needs his rest. We’ll come see him again tomorrow when he’s had his sleep.”<br />
<br />
I carefully placed him back in the crib. We had brought in one of the souvenirs. It was a plushy frog in farmer’s overalls. We got it at the little café we ate at. I held it up for Byron to see, as he reached for it, I carefully placed it in his arms.<br />
<br />
“Sleep tight, honey. We love you.” I kissed his forehead lightly. <br />
<br />
His eyelids started to become very heavy. It wasn’t too much longer and he was fast asleep. We met the doctor outside. I thanked him for all the care he was providing for Byron. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The car ride was eerily quiet. It was starting to bother me, so I broke it. “Axel…I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said all those things. It was terrible of me to doubt where your priorities lie. You are a great father to our kids.” With tears streaming down my face...again…, I looked out the window.<br />
<br />
He reached over and took my hand in his. “Ruby, I know I haven’t always been there for you and the kids. I’m so sorry I had to leave you like I did, but you have to know, I love you and the children so much. Never doubt that. I will try to be there as much as I can. I promise.” <br />
<br />
I smiled, truly hoping that what he said was true, but for now we were together and that’s what matters. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The next few days were spent visiting Byron in the hospital and tending to the girls at home. I was quite the busy girl. During the girls’ nap times I found myself browsing the internet for websites that dealt with parents of multiples. I found this great one called babycenter.com. <br />
<br />
They had a forum and a chat room. I spent a few moments looking at the site, just checking out some of the topics, when I came across one about living with preemies. There were many topics listed, some about some of the developmental issues your baby might face. I found this really interesting as I was already facing some with the girls. Leliana hasn’t made any effort to talk. She sits there silently, while Celia is our little chatty Kathy. We have no idea what she is saying, but she’s making lots of noise. One of the mothers suggested taking your child to see a hearing specialist, as this might be the cause of her speech issue. It sounded like a good idea. I decided to discuss it with Axel later on. I decided to join the chat room they had. For a while I was quiet, just kinda lurking around. “Listening” to what the other ladies were discussing. They then asked me for my story. I relayed the history of my pregnancy, the triplets now and some of the issues we were beginning to face as a family. The ladies were sympathetic and offered up some ideas and suggestions on how they were dealing with the same things. A few of them lived in different states, but there was one lady in particular that actually lived in town. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2cz4qib.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We had chatted on and off for a few weeks. I found out she has multiples too. She has twin boys named Robert and Justin. They are a few months older than my kids. We planned on a play date for the weekend. We thought it’d be nice to get the kids used to playing with others. And I would love to meet some other adults who can talk about the same things I am going through. The girls grabbed me out of my daydream, so I logged off and set about getting their dinner. I set them up in their highchairs, <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/fk2xli.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Well girls, what’ll it be tonight? Mommy’s special Corn in The USA or Peas on Earth?” They just happily banged their little hands on the trays. “Ok, Corn in the USA it is.” I quickly diced up the corn and added some carrots. Set it down in front of them, “Ok ladies, dig in.” They looked at me with a “What the heck is this…” look on their face. “Go on…eat it. It’s good.” I picked up a piece from their plate and ate. “See…yummy” Upon seeing it certainly was good, they started to pick up the little pieces. It was neat to see just how dexterous their little hands can be. <br />
<br />
The other day, I woke up fairly early. I went to the kitchen to make some coffee and who should I see? <br />
<br />
Byron sitting in the middle of the floor, he pulled out all the pots and pans and had stacked them into a little leaning tower. My eyes went wide in horror. I just knew they were going to topple right on him. I quickly ran to his side and took them down before they did. Byron just clapped his hands in joy. Upon putting the pots back where they came from (I’ll wash them later) I picked up my little trouble maker. <br />
<br />
“What are you doing up so early, you goof?” He was such a darling, I lightly grabbed his nose, “I got your nose, I got it. See?” I proceeded to show him that I indeed did have his nose. He pointed to mine, “Os.” I smiled, “Good, Byron! Yes, nose.”<br />
<br />
I kissed him on his chubby little cheek and took him back to his room. “It’s still early yet, Mr. You sleep a bit more.” Yeah, like I believed that would happen, but I put on his lullaby mobile in the hopes that he would submit to the colorful animals. I peeked in a few minutes later and what do you know, it worked. He was sound asleep. Looking like the angel that he is. <br />
<br />
<br />
Saturday rolled around; It was time for the play date with Brenda and her boys. I was kind of nervous. I mean, I haven’t even “met” her face to face. But, I was excited to meet a new friend. Hopefully my fear of crowds was actually gone or she might think I am some freaky weirdo. I packed up a bunch of toys for the kids, plenty of diapers, blankets, snacks, my camera, my phone and I’m sure I forgot something, but no time to worry about it. I packed the kids into the Mini-Van and was off. We made it to the park right on time. I saw a woman with 2 boys, I assumed it was her.<br />
<br />
“Brenda?” I asked pushing the crew in a stroller.<br />
<br />
“Ruby! Oh wow! Look at these beautiful babies.” She hugged me and gently pinched each of the kids’ cheeks. “You are precious angels aren’t you? Yes you are?” I smiled and started to set up an area where they could play with Robert and Justin. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/6teag8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We sat and chatted about our kids, our husbands, our childhood, and anything else that we could think of. I think we sat there for a couple of hours before one of my kids started bawling. I looked over to see Celia and Leliana fighting over a toy. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/scdi50.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“You two stop it right now!” I said in my “angry mom” voice. I took the toy away from them. “If you can’t share, then no one gets it.” I looked over at Brenda and the boys, “I’m sorry, I think it’s time I get these little monsters home. They are getting irritable, means its nap time. I enjoyed our conversation.” <br />
<br />
<br />
She gave me a quick hug, “Okay, Ruby. I had fun. Take care of yourself.” She looked at her sons, “Say goodbye boys.” <br />
<br />
“Bye Bye” they waved.<br />
<br />
“Come on, you little terrors” I told my brood. “Let’s get you in bed.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Our anniversary is coming up, next month. I still can’t believe it’ll be two years. I wanted to do something special, but with the kids, leaving on a trip is out of the question. So, my plan is a small romantic “date night”. Mom was going to come over and watch the kids for a few hours. There was a new Jet Li movie out that I know Axel really wanted to see. So, I figured we could go out for dinner and a movie. Short and sweet, but at least we’ll be together. Axel came home from work; I was excited to tell him what I had planned for us.<br />
<br />
“Axel, honey, do you know what’s coming up soon?”<br />
<br />
“Halloween?” he grinned like he was kidding. <br />
<br />
“Boy, you better be joking.” I said. <br />
<br />
“I know, it’s our 2 year anniversary. I wouldn’t forget.”<br />
<br />
Laughing, “Yeah you won’t. I won’t let you. Anyway, I thought we could see that new movie and have a nice dinner. We can’t do much aside from that. How does that sound to you?”<br />
<br />
“That sounds great honey.” He answered. Not soon after, the phone rang.<br />
<br />
“Hello?” he answered. <br />
<br />
“Axel? I need you to come over here right away. There isn’t time to discuss it over the phone, just get here.” Damon’s voice sounded urgent. <br />
<br />
“Sure thing. I’ll be right over.” He hung up and turned to me. “Looks like Dad needs to see me.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/2il0ufm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“What’s it about?” I asked him.<br />
<br />
“I’m sure it’s nothing. Just work stuff. I’ll be back for dinner.” He kissed me as he left.<br />
<br />
I went to the window and watched as his car left the driveway. I thought nothing of it, so I set about getting dinner ready. I thought a roast might be good, with some steamed vegetables. Since the roast would take a few hours, I decided to get out my old guitar and fool around with some notes dancing around in my head. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2cz4qib.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
A few hours later, the roast is done and Axel still hasn’t come home. It wasn’t too weird. Axel works nights anyway and doesn’t come home til early morning, but he said he’d be home for dinner. I wonder what held him up. I noticed he took his cell phone with him, so I dialed the number hoping to get some idea as to when he might be home. I’d hate for that beautiful dinner to go to waste.<br />
<br />
The phone rang for some time. My call eventually went to voicemail. <br />
<br />
“Umm Axel…where are you? You said you’d be home by dinner time. It’s ready. Please call me and let me know you are okay. I love you honey. Talk to you soon.” <br />
<br />
Hmm… I was starting to get really worried when the phone rang. <br />
<br />
“Hello Ruby,” Axel sounded fine.<br />
<br />
I was relieved to hear. “Hi honey. What happened? I thought you’d be here for dinner. I cooked an awesome roast and everything.” I frowned, hoping he’d hear it in my voice.<br />
<br />
“Oh, that sounds great. I’m sorry. It won’t be much longer. I promise, I’ll be home shortly.”<br />
<br />
“Ok, I’ll keep a plate for you in the oven, alright?” <br />
<br />
“Thanks, babe. You’re the best.” He blew a kiss over the phone. “I love you, Ruby.” <br />
<br />
“I love you too. I’ll see you soon.” I hung up glad that he had called, sad that I’d be eating alone, well not really. Kids are here mushing mashed potatoes into their faces. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
“Good morning, honey. I missed you last night.” I said as I kissed the back of his neck. <br />
<br />
He turned to face me, “I know and I’m sorry. Dad needed me to give some trainees a tour of the warehouse. These guys are real dweebs; they don’t have what it takes.”<br />
<br />
I placed my head on his chest and just laid there listening to his heartbeat. It was comforting. <br />
<br />
“Well, I’m glad you’re home now. Hey, you wanna teach Byron to walk a bit today? He’s seems so eager to get himself mobile. You should have seen him last night. I turned the TV on for a bit before bed and he pulled himself up to standing, using the coffee table and walked himself over to the TV and turned it off. Can you believe it? I guess he decided it was bedtime for us.”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, I’ll work with him a bit after my shower.”<br />
<br />
I got up and stretched. Yawning, “I’ll get breakfast going.” I leaned over and kissed Axel. “Love you.” <br />
<br />
“I love you too.”<br />
<br />
<br />
Axel worked with Byron for a good two hours. I just smiled and took a million pictures. The two of them were too adorable, with Byron falling on his butt and Axel shaking his head in amusement. It wasn’t long until he had the hang of it. He wasn’t going to be running marathons anytime soon, but he was getting closer. I was so happy for him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/2q9x7ar.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Awww, my little man, I’m so proud of you.” I picked him up and swung him around. His giggle is the sweetest sound ever. “Muah!” I planted a big kiss on his cheek before putting him down. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/969izl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
I went in the kitchen to get myself a soda, when I heard Axel on the phone. I couldn’t really make out what he was saying, but it seemed like he was talking to Damon. It sounded like he was leaving, but I don’t know where to. He was talking in a hushed tone, so whatever it was he didn’t want me to know. I peeked out onto the patio and saw he was writing something on a pad of paper. He was nodding as if in agreement to whatever was being discussed.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/i70cwx.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
I heard him reply, “Ok, I’ll be there shortly. You can count on me. I won’t, okay, bye.” <br />
<br />
He hung up and quickly tore off the piece of paper and shoved it in his pocket. I smiled sweetly as I went out back to greet him. I had a soda in each hand for us.<br />
<br />
“Who was that?” I asked as I gave him his drink. “It was Dad. He has a job for me.” Axel took a long swig from his can. “Thanks, hun. I needed that.”<br />
<br />
I took a deep breath. “Where are you going?” His smile left his face. <br />
<br />
“I can’t tell you that, Ruby.” I got irritated. <br />
<br />
I hated when he did this to me. “Why not? Don’t I have a right to know where my husband is going?” <br />
<br />
Axel sighed, “Honey, you know it’s only to keep you and the babies safe.” <br />
<br />
“I understand that Axel. Believe me, you’ve given me that line every time you go trotting off to where ever it is that you go. How long will you be gone, then?”<br />
<br />
He looked like he was trying to keep his composure and not give too much away, “I don’t know, Ruby, but I will be back as soon as I can. I promise you.” <br />
<br />
“That’s what you said the last time, and you were gone for 2 ½ months. Axel, I can’t keep living like this.” I was nearly crying, but I think I was more pissed off than anything. There was no way he was going to leave us again without a word about where he was going or when he would come back.<br />
<br />
“Ruby, you knew my job when you married me. Are you regretting that decision now?” <br />
<br />
“Don’t you dare turn this on me! We have 3 kids now, three babies that need their father in their lives. I hate the feeling of not knowing when you are coming back, if you are coming back.” The tears finally came. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/2isb1w6.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As they streamed down my face, I saw the hurt in Axels’ eyes. “Honey, please don’t cry. I promise, it won’t take long and I’ll be back before you know it.”<br />
<br />
He wiped the tears from my eyes. I looked up and gazed into his. “I’m serious, Axel. I won’t do this forever.”<br />
I gave him a hug, just holding on as long as I could. “When are you leaving?” I asked. <br />
<br />
“I have to leave in the morning. Ruby, trust me…I’ll be back before you know it.” <br />
<br />
I didn’t believe him, how could I? I’ve heard this line time and time again, but I was in no mood to continue arguing, <br />
<br />
“I know. I’m going to go check on the kids.”<br />
<br />
<br />
The next morning, I awoke and he was gone. I looked downstairs in the kitchen, nothing. I looked in the driveway and his car was gone as well. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/15nkl8w.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Damnit! How dare he leave without saying goodbye!”<br />
<br />
I sat there for a few moments, trying to figure out if what I was proposing was a good idea.<br />
<br />
“If he thinks I am just going to sit here and fret and worry about him, he’s got another thing coming.” <br />
<br />
I called Brenda and asked her if she would mind watching the kids for a few days. <br />
<br />
“Sure, Ruby? But, why? What’s going on?”<br />
<br />
I hated to lie to her, but I couldn’t leave them with Mom or Axel’s dads. Too many questions might be asked.<br />
<br />
“Axel and I got a chance to go to a Wedding in France. A friend of mine from High School is getting married and asked if we’d be there. I would love to be there for her but we can’t take the triplets with us. It should only be a few days.” I waited in anticipation for her answer. I even crossed my fingers. <br />
<br />
“Sure, Ruby. No problem. Just leave a number where I can reach you if I need anything, okay?” <br />
<br />
I breathed a sigh of relief. “Oh, thank you so much. I know it’s a lot to ask you, I really appreciate this.”<br />
<br />
I gave her my cell phone number and the number to the kid’s pediatrician. “If you have any problems at all, please don’t hesitate to call the pediatrician. Her name is Natasha Harrison. Once again, thank you so much for this.”<br />
<br />
I hung up and immediately started trying to track down my husband. He didn’t leave anything behind to indicate where he was going. Then I remembered he had been writing on that pad of paper, he took outside with him. It was still sitting out on the porch where he had left it. I picked it up and looked to see if I could see an imprint. I laughed in spite of my racing heart. Who would have thought that I’d be sitting her trying to play spy to find a rogue husband. I had seen on one of those CSI type shows, where an investigator took a pencil and rubbed over the blank piece of paper over the imprint and they could read what had been written. It seems so farfetched, I figured it couldn’t hurt. Of course I couldn’t find a pencil to save my life.<br />
<br />
I finally found a crayon one of the kids had left out. I rubbed over the indentation left by Axels’ pencil and the words just popped out. It was an abbreviation, but it read, “U 356 Gte 1” and underneath that he had written, “Mon 11am.” Hmm, I was stumped. What did it mean? I sat there tapping the crayon against my teeth for a few minutes wracking my brain, when it hit me. I could have smacked myself it was so simple. It was United Airlines flight 356. Still didn’t tell me where he was going. I decided to check the internet. See what flights they had for that particular airline. I checked the United Airlines website and could have kissed my laptop. The only flight scheduled for 11 am was going to China. Now, I was really agitated. What could he be doing in China? And why was it so hush hush? I didn’t have time to sit there analyzing the “whys”, I got the kids bags packed up, got them all in the minivan and was on my way to Brenda’s house. <br />
<br />
She was on the doorstep waiting for us, when I pulled into driveway. I gave her a quick hug and helped her unpack all the gear.<br />
<br />
“Thanks so much for this. I am meeting Axel at the airport. He should have come with me so you could meet him.”<br />
<br />
“There will be other times I’m sure.” She stated.<br />
<br />
The kids all seemed generally happy to have this mini-vacation from home. I kissed them all goodbye, <br />
“We’ll be back soon okay? I love you. Be good for Mrs. Brenda alright?”<br />
<br />
She turned to me, “You guys have a nice time. Don’t worry about us, we’re going to have lots of fun, aren’t we?”<br />
<br />
They kids just smiled and gurgled happily. I felt guilty just up and leaving like this and to top it off, I was lying to my new friend. I am a terrible mother. For a moment I thought I would call the whole thing off. I thought I need to trust Axel and his dad’s to know what they are doing. That moment lasted for just that, a moment when I came to my senses. I said goodbye to Brenda and was on my way to the airport. <br />
<br />
I arrived at the Bejing Int’l Airport. I hadn’t really thought how I would find him once I got here. Then I remembered, our cell phones had GPS navigation on them. I wondered if it would work out here, assuming that Axels’ plane had landed. I turned it on and set it to look for his phone number. It started to beep. I looked and saw that he was heading to Shang SimLa. I couldn’t help but be excited at this little cloak and dagger stunt I was pulling. I know I am in a lot of trouble if anyone finds out, but at this moment I couldn’t care less. I just wanted to find Axel. I found a taxi that would take me to my destination, all the while keeping an eye on the blip. <br />
<br />
As, I had suspected, it stopped in Shang SimLa. I thanked the driver, gave him his fare and was on my way. I searched all the streets and alleyways looking for him. I knew he was here. He had to be. When finally, I looked down one particular street and who should I see, but Axel and Boris! Boris looked mad at Axel although I didn’t know why. I just started running towards them. Boris must have told Axel I was coming, because he spun around. And boy did he look mad. <br />
<br />
“What the hell are you doing here, Ruby?” he yelled at me. <br />
<br />
“I came here to find you. What are you doing here and why is Boris here too?”<br />
<br />
It all seemed very strange. Was this the job that Axel was sent to do? What did it have to do with Boris? And why didn’t Axel just tell me? I finally asked all these questions to him instead of just in my head. <br />
“I didn’t tell you, Ruby because I knew this would happen. You shouldn’t be here. You know how much trouble I am going to be in, when Dad finds out.”<br />
<br />
“I’m sorry, Axel. But I won’t just sit back and play the quiet wife who never questions her husband’s whereabouts. Like I told you before, you have responsibilities now. It’s time to start taking them seriously or you may find us gone.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/nx3jn.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“That’s just about enough! You need to come down off of that high tower you have put yourself in and join us in the real world! I was doing MY JOB! You just dumped OUR kids off on some stranger and left them! So, don’t you dare keep hanging that over my head!” Axel fumed. “Now! We don’t have time to continue this argument. We need to get you somewhere safe. I promise, we can carry on when we get home.”<br />
<br />
Axel and I hid in some remote shop, just looking at souvenirs like any other tourist here. We met up with Boris shortly after. No one told me anything then either. It was a quiet ride back to the airport. They made me wear a scarf over my head so as not to be recognized. Axel thought it would be best if I sat away from them, but in sight of them, so we didn’t draw any unneeded attention. The ride back I replayed my actions in my head. I had abandoned my kids to run off and find my husband. I suddenly felt shameful. I was no better than he was. I cried silently to myself. I didn’t know what I was going to do when I got home. I was worried that Achilles and Damon would find out that I had left, and I was worried about what they would do to Axel. <br />
<br />
The weeks passed and no one ever mentioned my little rendezvous. I don’t know if I was so super sneaky, they didn’t notice, (Yeah, right) or, if they were just letting me stew in my guilt. (That seemed about right) I tried not to think on it too much. Our anniversary was coming up. It’s been two years since I said, “I do” to Axel. I promised to love him in sickness and in health, for better or for worse, and I meant it, but a woman can only take so much. I knew we had to come to some sort of understanding or this conflict would never get resolved. Instead of going on a trip this year, we opted to stay home. I cooked a lovely dinner, followed by dessert. My movie idea was put on hold because I thought it more important to talk to Axel about what I had been feeling. We put the kids to bed early, because the time had finally come…<br />
<br />
“Honey? We need to talk.” I said quietly. <br />
<br />
“Uh oh. I’ve got a bad feeling about this.” He grinned but walked over to the couch where I was sitting. <br />
<br />
“Axel, you know I love you. I’ve always loved you, since that week at camp…”<br />
<br />
“Honey…” he interrupted. <br />
<br />
“No…let me finish. I knew what kind of man you were and I loved you all the more for it. When you went to work with your Dad’s, I was okay with that. But you have to realize what I go through each time you leave. I get no information, I have no idea where you are, how long you’ll be gone. The months you were gone were the worst of my life.” <br />
<br />
He sat there listening to my words. A look of sorrow and regret crossed his face. It hurt me to see it, but I knew this was a long time coming and we needed to get it out there. <br />
<br />
“I didn’t know if you were alive or dead. I had three newborn babies I had to take care of alone. Babies, that need their father. I am not asking you to quit, I don’t even know if you can quit. Right now, all I ask is that you talk to me. Let me know what’s going on, so I don’t freak out when you are gone for weeks at a time.”<br />
<br />
I paused and tried to read his face, it was difficult. He took a deep breath and spoke, “Ruby. It must have taken a lot of courage for you to tell me what you were feeling. I remember back to the week at camp. You were this over-emotional wreck. You’d cry over every little thing. I found it endearing…annoying sometimes…but I loved you and I looked passed that. I see you now, and I see how much you have grown from that emotional wreck to this strong willed woman. You have been put through a lot in the time we have been married. I know not all of it has been good. I am sorry for leaving you. I was only looking out for you and the kids. I thought the less you knew the better it would be. I can’t promise you that I can give every little detail about my job, but I do promise to let you know more about where I’ll be and how long I’ll be gone. Anything I am able to tell you, I will make it a point to do so.” He gently touched my cheek and smiled at me. <br />
<br />
“You don’t know how long I have been waiting to hear that.” I hugged him and gave him a big kiss. “I love you so much, Axel. I can’t imagine my life without you. Nor, would I want to.” Tears welled up in my eyes and they softly fell down my cheek. “Oh, here I go crying again.” We both laughed as we cuddled on the couch. “Happy Anniversary, honey,” as we sat there and he held me, I didn’t want the night to end.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/3535d7s.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
He looked down at me, gazed into my eyes, “I love you very much Ruby. Are you happy you married me?”<br />
<br />
I sat up, held his face gently in my hands, “Of course I am. We have our drama to get through like any couple, but I wouldn’t trade these years we’ve had for anything. I love you, no matter what happens, that will never change.” <br />
<br />
The weeks flew by with not much happening. I was spending time with Brenda and her kids. I was working on some music pieces. Byron was our little “Mr. Mobile”. He could be seen toddling all over the house. Stairs were kind of tricky for him, so we kept the child fence up. Don’t want anyone taking a nasty tumble. Celia was still much smaller than Byron and Leliana. She wasn’t as active as they other too were. She didn’t seem to have a desire to walk. She was perfectly happy to lay around everywhere. I grew worried that she’d never walk if she didn’t start crawling soon, but Natasha assured me that most preemies start a bit later than other babies. It was perfectly natural and in Celia’s case she was a late bloomer. She said this is caused because the cortex – the part of the brain that controls the muscles- has had less time to develop. She thought physical therapy would be a good idea to help improve her gross motor skills and learn better ways to move her body. We set up an appointment for the beginning of November. <br />
<br />
<br />
In the mean time, Halloween was coming up. I wanted to do something with kids this year, since it’s the first year they can go out.<br />
<br />
“Axel, you think you’d want to go with Stormy and I to the mall. We’re going to take the kids trick-or-treating.” <br />
<br />
He laughed, “Are you kidding, Halloween is my favorite holiday to scare the crap out of the trick-or-treaters. You can’t ask me to give that up?” he gave me that grin of his. I rolled my eyes at him,<br />
<br />
“You men never really grow up do you? Fine, suit yourself. I bought a bunch of candy. I put it in the cupboard on the top shelf. Remember, it’s for the kids….not for you to munch on.” <br />
<br />
I called Stormy to see what she would be wearing and she informed me that Sunny wanted to invite Eric Gregory, Molly’s little brother. I thought that sounded like a fine idea. The more the merrier. I couldn’t believe that sentence came out of my mouth. Guess I’m not the loner I once was. I smiled in spite of it; it felt good to be surrounded by people who loved me. <br />
<br />
<br />
Halloween night arrived and we were ready. Celia and Leliana were cute little kitties and Byron was a cuddly teddy bear. We met Stormy, Sunny and Eric at the Mall. It was amazing to see so many kids in all kinds of different costumes. My kids seemed more in awe at all the colorful outfits there were to see, than getting any candy. I think it was more fun for Stormy and I than the children.<br />
<br />
She let Sunny and Eric go on ahead, “Not too far ahead, you hear me, girl?” Stormy hollered after her. <br />
<br />
“Yeah, I know.” Sunny called back.<br />
<br />
“Wow, I can’t believe how much she has grown. She is so beautiful, Stormy. You have done a great job with her.” I told her.<br />
<br />
“Thanks Ruby, she is a blessing in my life. My own little ray of sunshine.”<br />
<br />
A few moments later they returned with their buckets filled with candy. <br />
<br />
“Dang, you guys made out like bandits.” I marveled at their “fortune”.<br />
<br />
Sunny was all excited, talking to Stormy a million miles a minute. “Can we have some now? Can we? Please, pretty please?” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/29x7k0g.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Even Eric started in on it, both of them jumping up and down.<br />
<br />
Stormy finally gave in, “Ok, ok but just a few. I don’t want two sick kids throwing up in my car.”<br />
<br />
A collective round of praise from the two and they were diving into their stash. “Yay!!! Thanks!” <br />
<br />
We continued to walk to the different shops that were participating in the holiday, the babies got countless numbers of “How adorable” and “aren’t they just the sweetest things?” I was proud to show them off. It made me feel good as a mother. Considering everything that I had done in the past, I wanted to make sure that I never left them like that again. After a good two hours at the mall the kids were starting to get bored. We decided it was time to take us back home.<br />
<br />
I said goodbye to Stormy and hugged Sunny and Eric, “It was great to see you two again. You guys are welcome at my house anytime you want, okay? Just ask your Dad and Stormy first okay.”<br />
<br />
They smiled, “Okay Ruby, thanks!” They waved their candy filled hands at me as I loaded the kids in my car.<br />
<br />
“Alright guys, you ready to go home? Daddy’s probably got the all the neighborhood kids scared.” <br />
<br />
Upon pulling into the driveway I could see a few kids on our doorstep. It looked like Axel was telling them a story. He had the flashlight up to his face, to give it an even creepier look to it. As I stopped the car, I heard the small group scream and then they broke out laughing at each other. Axel seemed pleased with himself as he gave this last bunch of kids some candy.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/33erlte.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Having fun?” I asked him. “Of course, this is my favorite holiday.” I smiled at him and remarked on his choice of costumes. “Sometimes I wonder who the bigger kids are.” I winked at him, “Now help me get our group in the house.”<br />
<br />
Once all the kids were put in bed and their gear stowed away, I could hear Axel in the kitchen rummaging through the stash of candy. I stood in the living room watching him for a moment. “Ahem!” I said while clearing my throat. His look made me crack up. Like a cat with their paw caught in the fish tank. <br />
<br />
“What? I’m...um checking it for razor blades. You can’t be too careful these days.” He smiled and gave me a mischievous wink. “Besides you know full well, the kids can’t have all this candy. And it’s just going to go bad if I don’t help them.” <br />
<br />
I picked up a handful and placed it into a small bowl on the counter. Then put the rest up high in the cupboards. “There you go honey, make it last.” I laughed as I left the room. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
It was a nice day to just sit and be a family. We hadn’t had very many days like this. I could hear Axel in the living room with Byron. He had a book open and was showing him the different pictures. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/35hrbpf.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Daddy, Say Daddy.” Axel would sound out the words and Byron would look at the carpet. “Come on Byron, say…Daddy.”<br />
<br />
Some garbled words would flow and then “...Ady” <br />
<br />
Axel would clap and then try again. He was determined to have that as Byron’s first words. I peeked in and took some pictures. I had been working with Celia to get her muscles stronger so that she could hold herself up. The physical therapist suggested placing colorful pictures or toys nearby. I placed her on her stomach and showed the pictures to her. This caused her to have to raise her head, which would strengthen various muscles. I would then place other toys a few inches away from her so that she’d have to move to get them. It was tough to see he struggle with her movement, but I also knew it was necessary for her growth. We took her back to the therapist on a bi-weekly basis, so they could do some work on other various muscles.<br />
“She is making good progress.” Natasha reminded me to continue to work on her neck and legs. “She won’t be able to support her head if her neck muscles aren’t strong enough. The exercises you are doing are helping her. Please continue to do them. Some other things to try, put her on her back. Place a toy a few inches away from her. This will cause her to turn over and try to crawl to get the toy.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2cft947.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I was thankful we had such a good pediatrician. She has been a godsend throughout my kid’s last year. <br />
“Thanks so much. We couldn’t do this without you.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/34skkl5.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“It’s my pleasure, Ruby. You and Axel are doing a great with your kids considering the adversities they’ve had to face in their short lives. Keep in mind, it won’t be a bed of roses, you will face some hardships. It may seem like they’ll never improve, but you have to push them. Encourage them and give them praise when they do something well. And keep yourselves positive as well. If you need anything, don’t hesitate to call me.”<br />
<br />
When I got home I called Axel and gave him the news. <br />
<br />
“You should feel proud of yourself, Ruby. You are doing a wonderful job helping these kids overcome the difficulties they face. I’m proud of you, honey.” I heard him cup the phone and then say something muffled to someone else. “Ok, Ruby. I have to go now. I’ll see you at home. I love you.”<br />
<br />
“I love you too, Axel. ‘muah’” I blew him a kiss into the phone. <br />
<br />
<br />
I sat down with my kids playing on the floor and I looked back on the previous months. I wondered, if I had the chance to do it again, would I change anything? <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/2qt8m4w.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I thought about the confrontation I had with Boris, my issues with Axel and his job and now dealing with my children and their slow development. The answer I came to was, No. I wouldn’t change a thing. I loved my life and I love all the experiences that have molded me into the person that I am now. Looking back on my life in high school I was a sad, over-emotional loser, with no real friends. My life changed when I was forced to go to that camp. I will always be thankful to my Mom for that. Marrying Axel has made me a wreck. I smile as I think of the woman that I was in the beginning and the woman that I am now. I think through it all I have been made stronger for my experiences and I am so thankful for them.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2ag3dxk.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Stormy</b><br />
<br />
Mom was down the hall in her room out of earshot from where we stood, getting dressed in clothes I brought from home. Dad wanted to inquire Judy, mom's nurse, about her behavior and mental status as of late, because he hadn't been able to visit as often as he'd like. Securing his own handy business has dominated most of his time.<br />
<br />
“Rain has had two episodes within the last three weeks . The most recent one happened about three days ago.” explained Jane, almost whispering. “I found her on her knees folding her arms over head as if protecting it and her face.” Judy demonstrated what mom had done with her own arms. “Then, she started to cry, apologizing for some offense.”<br />
<br />
Dad furrowed his brow. “So, the new medication isn’t working.” he said in conclusion, more so to himself. <br />
<br />
“It definitely works....” Judy replied, “if you want a zombie for your wife. It makes her too lethargic. She wouldn't be able to hold down a job and raise a child in that state. We are working on meds and other interventions that will be sufficient enough for her to cope in the real world. <br />
<br />
Dad stared at Jane a moment longer as if searching his mind for something eles he could possibly ask while he had the chance to. He looked away shaking his head. I know dad cares, but I feel something is lacking from him in mom's pursuit to mental stability. I just don't know what that is yet.<br />
<br />
I smiled at Jane. She seemed to genuinely care about trying to get mom better. I've always had that feeling about her. “Thank you Judy. What else can we do? I mean, is there any hope….?” This was my first time speaking up and asking what we could do to help mom. Usually I'd just visit to only spend time with her, but dad was the one who asked all the questions about mom's condition in private. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-194.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Judy looked behind her, down the hall towards mom’s room, then leaned close to me, while looking at dad. “Let’s finish this talk at a later time. I don’t think it’s wise for your mother to open the door to see us all huddled together talking about her.” Judy whispered. <br />
<br />
"Okay." I whispered back.<br />
<br />
Judy handed dad a small white paper bag that contained the medication mom needed to take this afternoon.<br />
<br />
“I hope you all have a wonderful day.” She smiled at the both of us, lightly touched mine and dad’s arm, then retreated past the family lounge towards the nurse’s station. I am definitely coming back here to have a chat with Judy alone, because personally I feel we could do more. Dad has never gone into detail with all that's going on with mom since she took up residence here at Hope Center. He has always kept most things to himself, but then again I was young. Now that I am older, I will ask Judy and whoever else that's working close with mom, any questions I can about her. I hope I can handle whatever they tell me.<br />
<br />
<br />
After mom got dressed, we made our way to the Greggory's household to collect Sunny and Eric. We dropped her off there because we wanted a quick word with Judy concerning mom, and Sunny is way too young to know every issue going on with her. <br />
<br />
When dad pulled up at their house, he honked the horn so that Sunny and Eric could come out to the car. Morgan opened the door and Sunny and Eric peered out on either side of her before racing to the car laughing on the way. Morgan waved good bye as they jumped in the back seat with me. Even though this <i> my </i> car, dad wouldn't be caught dead in the back seat with kids and as for mom…..well, her behavior is unpredictable, so it’s best she sits up front too. We headed out to Pinocle Lake to celebrate Sunny's ninth birthday. <br />
<br />
Pinocle Lake was perfect for BBQ’s, relaxation, and fishing. Right away I secured a little area about twenty-five feet from the shimmering lake, laid a blanket on the grass near one of the picnic tables and set the snacks out for everyone. <br />
<br />
The kids joyfully skipped on over to the swings. Looking at them play had me reminiscing about when Molly and I used to play around like that at their age. I turned my attention to mom, but dad kept her occupied by having her help him get the hot dogs and patties on the grill. Cool! That was my cue to get my fishing equipment ready for casting. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-202.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
From where my fishing pole sat anchored in it's hook, I glanced at the kids and noticed that besides playing on the swings, Sunny and Eric were playing tag with other children. Some time after that, they played a bit of make believe. I think it was pirates or something..... Yep, it was pirates. Eric made me laugh with his pirate jargon, pointing a stick at me, which was his sword, and told me to hand over the treasure. So, I reached in the cooler , grabbed an ice cube and quickly dropped it down his shirt. He ran off screaming and laughing. Sunny was showing mom some " treasure" she found in the dirt. These kids are great. <br />
<br />
We ate hot dogs and hamburgers and I was able to catch a few fish in the few hours we were here. I waved the kids on over to have Sunny help me reel the catfish in. She was quite excited. On the next tug of the line, I assisted Eric with reeling one in as well. Afterwards, the kids grabbed a drink and went back to the swings. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-205.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
A little later, while dad was using the public restroom, from the corner of my eye, I saw mom wander off. I left my fishing post, then jogged over to her to see where she was going. <br />
<br />
“Hey, mom, where ya going? Just taking a little walk?” I asked in a fun, cool manner when I caught up to her. I glanced at Sunny and Eric, making sure they were still in my sight.<br />
<br />
“Yes.” Was all she replied. We continued to walk.<br />
<br />
“It’s so nice out today. How the lake sparkles, and…” I felt silly talking to her this way. I am not the bubbly type. However, I didn’t want to sound upset or controlling. “How are you feeling, mom? Want something to drink?” <br />
<br />
“No…” she said in an even tone. I looked over at the kids again. They were running around some trees. <br />
<br />
“Mom, let’s go see what Sunny and Eric are up to.” Trying to sound chipper, hoping to sway her to walk in their direction. “We could get the cupcakes out and sing Happy Birthday to Sunny.” I suggested, smiling. I didn’t feel like smiling, because I was losing sight of the kids as we walked on and dad wasn’t back from using the bathroom. <br />
<br />
“No, not yet.” Mom replied slowly. I think her mind was drifting off into her another world. A few minutes later, I looked back to see if I lost Sunny and Eric. I did. Crap. <br />
<br />
Mom isn’t safe walking alone like this! <br />
<br />
Argh! <br />
<br />
And dad, where the hell is he? I can’t see the restrooms from here because they were tucked away behind lush trees and shrubbery. I wanted so bad to grab mom's hand and drag her back to our site, but I don’t need to cause a scene and she’d probably fight back.<br />
<br />
I quickly made up my mind and ran to where I saw the kids last. They were fine. “Hey you two! Let’s go have cupcakes!” I yelled. I wanted them near me, so I could keep an eye on them, our belongings, and wait for either of my parents to come back. Dad will have to deal with mom if she doesn’t return. These kids safety was top priority, but I hope mom won’t do anything to put herself in danger. <br />
<br />
“Where’s mom and dad, Stormy?” asked Sunny, finding a spot on the blanket next to Eric, when we got back to our picnic area.<br />
<br />
“Dad went to the bathroom a while ago, and mom is taking a walk” I rubbed my eyes, annoyed, wondering why dad was away for so long. I paced a minute then noticed my fishing rod disappearing into the water. <br />
<br />
“Noooo!” I pulled on my hair, then turned towards the kids. “ You guys stay here!” I ran the few feet to the lake where my pole….the good one, the expensive one, was now gone. I stomped my foot. I was upset. I took off my flip flops and walked in the water hoping I could feel the end of the pole with my feet, but I lost my footing instead on the slippery algae lining the lake bed and fell on my rump. I heard some giggling behind me as I sat in the water a little disoriented. A minute later, I crawled the few steps out of the lake, then slowly stood up, surveying the damage done to my clothes and to see if I hurt myself. I was physically fine. I am begining to think, today is not my day.<br />
<br />
“That was funny Stormy!” laughed Sunny. I glared at her, which wiped the smile off her face, but her stifled laugh badly seeked release. <br />
<br />
I looked in the direction mom had originally taken, hoping she was on her way back, but she wasn’t in sight. Where was dad? I walked towards the kids, plopped down next to Sunny splashing her a little with the water that was dripping off me. <br />
<br />
“Ugh, Stormy, you’re getting me all wet!” cried Sunny, as she tried to push my arm away from her, but I nudged her back. Eric covered his mouth with both hands squeezing his eyes shut trying not to laugh. That made me smile. But damn! I lost a good fishing pole!<br />
<br />
Ten minutes later dad strolled up, looked me over like I was crazy and asked what happened to my clothes and where had mom gone to. I love my dad and all, but I wanted to tell him off for taking so long to come back, but not in front of the children. I stood up, went to him, upset, voice low so the kids couldn't hear, AND trying to sound civil, I explained all that happened. He immediately set off to go find mom. <br />
<br />
"Please be ok, mom... " I murmered. I returned to the blanket, laid on my back, draping my arm over my eyes from the intense light of sun. <br />
<br />
Sunny asked when will mom and dad be back so she could have her cupcakes and open gifts. I told her to be patient just a little longer. Sunny and Eric began to talk about their teachers and favorite activities they love to do during recess. <br />
<br />
Forty-five long minutes later, my phone buzzed, telling me I had a new text message. I sat up reaching for my duffle bag to see who it was when, in the distance I saw dad bringing back with him, a disheveled mom. I told the children to remain here a minute as I met my parents half way. I asked dad where'd he find mom. He obviously didn’t want to talk about it until I blocked him from walking any further. With an exasperated sigh, dad said he found mom by the entrance of an old mine shaft, poking around at things. I kept myself from smacking my forehead, and running my hand down my face in disbelief and utter shock. Overall, I tried my damndest to keep my expression neutral….she could have been hurt fooling around that old mine!<br />
<br />
We finally got to the whole happy birthday thing, ate cupcakes and watched Sunny open her gifts. When it neared evening, we packed up our belongings and took Eric home first, then mom back to Hope Center. When we arrived home, Sunny was joyfully expressing the awesome time she had today, as I checked to see who text me earlier. <br />
<br />
It was Beau. <br />
<br />
I kissed Sunny on the forehead, told her happy birthday once again, and for her to take a nice bath. I hurried to my room to call Beau. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-221.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Two days later, I phoned Boris at the crack of dawn because it was afternoon in France, where he was attending the week long Nectar Festival. I was curious to know what interesting things he’s done and seen so far. I also wanted to let him know when I was making my way out there since our annual meet-up isn’t for another five days, which was also being held in France. <br />
<br />
On the phone, Boris had me laughing about the nectar squashing one of the locals that ran the nectar machine asked him to try. It seemed fun from what he was telling me. They provide little bathing suits for you to wear, but I’ll bring my own if I happen to try my hands in nectar squashing. I don’t want to wear anything someone else’s crotch has been in. I ended the call after telling Boris i'll be out there two days before our meeting, because I'll need one of those days to get some work done for Sanders when I get there.<br />
<br />
Later in the day, I delivered a combo of angel fish, catfish and herring from my ice filled water cooler to Andy, one of the new guys Sanders hired, then grabbed an icecream cone on the way out of the store, then off to go about my daily routine. That night, right before I went to bed, I decided to start packing a few things for my trip to France. If I pack a few items each night, it will be less stressful than trying to think of eveything I’d need a few hours prior to heading to the airport. With a grin on my face, I thought, that's my philosophy anyway.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-228.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
After a nice hot shower, I set out everything needed for my fishing trip tomorrow morning, ordered room service, then phoned my family and Boris to let them know I finally made it to France. Before I hung up with Boris, I quickly asked if he'd like to join me on my trip to the lake tomorrow, explaining why I had to go, and that it will probably be fun. If anything, relaxing outdoorsy style. Boris didn't mind coming along, so I told him to be ready by 5 a.m sharp. He moaned like he was in pain. I asked if he was alright, my knowing getting up that early is a drag. He paused a second, saying he was fine and that he had to take a care of a few things. I laughed to myself as I pressed the <i>end</i> button my on phone. <br />
<br />
The remainder of the day was all about resting up. So, I took cat naps, watched french soaps on TV, and snacked on fruit and sandwiches. Tonight, I should have a fitful sleep, because I had to be vigilant and hopefully deliver what Sanders wanted tomorrow! There's a nice fat check in this gig! <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-234.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The following morning I left the engine running to my rental while I hurried to the door of the guest house Boris stayed in. Madame Rousseau answered a minute after I knocked loud enough to wake up the dead. Well, the door was very thick and I didn’t see a doorbell anywhere until Madame Rousseau pointed it out to me. I apologized, and asked for Boris. I declined her invitation to come in while she went to go get him, because I didn’t want to leave the car out of my sight while the engine was running. Also, I wanted to get a move on. A few minutes later, a sleepy looking Boris, came downstairs with his bags, politely mentioned to Madame Rousseau he’ll be back some time tomorrow morning. She was very appreciative of him letting her know of his whereabouts, should she worry later on when Boris hasn’t returned to his room for the evening. <br />
<br />
I took one of Boris’ bags and we both lugged it all into the car. With that, Madame Rousseau waved good bye from the doorway and wished us a safe ride to the lake. I also needed to get to our campsite early today, because the type of fish I needed were most active in the late morning. <br />
<br />
It took us about an hour and a half to get to the campsite and in that time we talked very little, but mostly enjoyed the scenery. When we finally arrived, I stretched my limbs when I got out of the car as looked around the area. It was just as I remembered it. Beautiful and serene. The air was cool, with very little wind, but with promises of warm weather later. <br />
<br />
"Hey, this area is quite nice." said Boris, looking around as well. <br />
<br />
"It’s more beautiful than I remember." I paused a minute, curling my lip. " Though, I sure hope the catch is as good or better than the last time!” <br />
<br />
Boris chuckled, as we both turned to grab our supplies from the car. We set both of our tents up first, and food stuffs next. <br />
<br />
"Oh! Boris, if you don't mind, I'm going to cast 2 lines right now, then help with the rest of our things." I grabbed my fishing supplies and ran the short distance to the lake to get things underway. After the poles were secured in their hooks. I went back to where Boris was, as he pulled a book out of his bag for reading. <br />
<br />
It was early morning still and I gave Boris his space to relax, read, and snooze while I watched the poles. I had my phone on me to text my friends to see how they were doing. An hour later I got my first tug on the line. I was prepared this time. My fishing pole and the components attached to it was stronger and more efficient to help me reel these bad boys in. Every so often Boris would sit on his haunches next to me for a little chatter. <br />
<br />
The day went by very well, having caught a little over what Sanders asked for. I made sure the fish were properly stored, washed my hands and arms, then went to go rest next to Boris, where he was reading a book on the blanket we laid out earlier. The juicy grapes from the basket in front of us that Boris brought to share from the nectary were very delicious, but my mind switched over to thoughts of mom. They were always the same thoughts. The main one being, my wanting her to live the life she never had. <br />
<br />
<br />
“You know what I want in the whole wide world?” I asked quietly. The lake rippled continuously, growing darker as the sun faded. From the corner of my eye, Boris gently laid his book down then looked in my direction.<br />
<br />
“What do you want?” His tone matching my own.<br />
<br />
I closed my eyes, absently biting my lower lip. Right now seemed the perfect moment to just voice my feelings to someone. Perhaps not all, but definitely something. I looked out over the lake once again, then turned to Boris, as he patiently waited for me to answer.<br />
<br />
“For mom to heal where she’s broken.” My thoughts went to her while I stared at him, or through him. He smiled, and squeezed my hand. He didn’t pick up his book anymore, but sat there with me as we looked out over the lake. <br />
<br />
“We better turn in so we can get an early start back to town tomorrow morning.” I said, breaking the silence, twenty minutes later. I unzipped the flap to my tent when I got to it. Before crawling in I turned to Boris, who was stretching his limbs and yawning.<br />
<br />
“Boris….thank you” I was grateful for his support. When it comes to mom, it’s very hard to talk about it.<br />
<br />
“For?” he genuinely wondered, tilting his head to the side.<br />
<br />
“For listening, and being here.” I crawled in my tent.<br />
<br />
“Anytime. Good night, Stormy.” I could hear him going inside his tent.<br />
<br />
“G’night, Boris.” I was out in five minutes.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-160.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Sanders left me a voicemail the evening after I shipped the fish that was a pain to package, to say it arrived safely and that he was happy with the haul. The message ended after he mentioned a few minor things that was going on at work. I texted Boris the good news.<br />
<br />
That evening and a few nights after that, I spent time with my friends for our third annual meeting. I finally got to meet Laila and see Colin again. We did the usual, enjoy each other’s company, shared what we all have been up to as of late, and talked about old times. I love them all very much.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-155.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
It was a hot beautiful July afternoon when I sat before Judy in her office, happy to feel the AC cooling me off from the sun that was trying to burn me alive a couple minutes ago. It didn’t help that I wore long sleeves, but I felt compelled by something or someone to wear these silly hot clothes. Anyway, I wish I could have made the appointment for some time in the early morning when it’s cool. The only thing is, during the summer months, I work five mornings a week. If I so choose to, that is. I am only required to work three mornings a week. I am saving up my money for a nice down payment on a house a few years from now.<br />
<br />
Judy was going to start discussing a few things about mom. But first she wanted to talk to me about herself, and why she cared so much about getting mom’s mind functioning the way it ought to. Judy said when she was kid, she was in a similar situation as mom, but the only reason why she is mentally sound today is because of the support from her aunt, who helped raise her after being removed from her parents, some spiritual guidance, then eventually her own determination to get over the pain she endured.<br />
<br />
Over time, it got easier and easier to accept the fact that what happened to her, did in fact happened, and it was time to move on. But, incorporating emotional and spiritual support worked wonders. Patience from her aunt, husband; back then her boyfriend, including her own will of wanting to be free from the pain was extremely important and helpful. Judy went into detail the ups and downs she faced in recovering from the abuse.<br />
<br />
Personally, what Judy has shared with me so far was a great deal to take in. She must of known what I was feeling at the moment and suggested I come back to speak with her privately once every few weeks or so, or whenever I felt ready to hear the next phase, which was about mom’s background. I explained to Judy I already knew what mom went through. After she asked me what I thought I knew about mom, she shook her head and told me there was more to mom’s story that has been gathered over the years from counseling. <br />
<br />
Judy wanted me to know everything and try to understand where mom was coming from. I’ll be back.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-232.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Just before meeting Boris for lunch at the Bistro to discuss something I could tell was very important to him, I set off early to buy a 'Do-it-Yourself" book because frustratingly enough, things seemed to be falling apart around the house. The worst happened to be the dripping water from the pipe under sink Sunny and I share upstairs. Dad had been too busy with his business to fix anything around the house. But that was just another excuse to me. He's always been lazy to fix things around the house, but a very hard worker when out on a job. So, the cute little tool kit Ruby got me for Christmas will come in handy.<br />
<br />
After purchasing the book, I flipped opened the book when I left the book store, to search what page sink repair was on in the table of contents, while walking towards the Bistro. <br />
<br />
"Hey, Stormy!" Yelled the familiar, soft, but masculine voice from my right. I looked up from my book to discover Cosmo waving at me. "I know your blue and red hair from anywhere!" He grinned. Yeah, well I know his purple hair from anywhere too. I walked over to him while he stood in line at the theater.<br />
<br />
"Hey Cosmo! It's been a while. What have you been up to? What movie are you going to see?" I looked past him to see a crap load of people in line before him. <br />
<br />
"Crystle and I are going to see 'Killer Klowns' before going in to work! It just came out today." He said excitedly, smiling his dark eyes at me. <br />
<br />
Oooo, sounds creepy, but awesome. I said hello to Crystle when she turned to say "what's up" with a gesture of her head. I didn't recognize her from behind. The last time I saw her was at the beach for the gang's first annual meeting. I wonder if these two are dating…not that I’m nosey or anything. <br />
<br />
“Oh?" I asked, looking at Cosmo, again. "What do you do for a living, if you don’t mind my asking?” <br />
<br />
I have seen Cosmo around town only in passing, so I was curious what he's been doing since graduation. After all, I still had a little time to spare before meeting up with Boris anyway.<br />
<br />
“Nope, I don’t mind you asking. I work at the cemetery-“ I was going to ask doing what when….<br />
<br />
“And I’m a tattoo artist” butted in Crystle. "Hey, why don't you come see the movie with us?" <br />
<br />
"Yeah! The more the merrier!" chimed in Cosmo. "Rafael and Aria should be here soon." he said, looking down the street in both directions for them.<br />
<br />
"Perhaps some other time. I have to go meet my friend in half an hour. You guys enjoy the movie." I waved to them and walked off. <br />
<br />
"Yo, wait a sec!" Crystle came up to me, flipping open her phone. “Let's exchange numbers so we can all hang out some time.” She pressed a few buttons on her phone, then looked up at me, waiting. I guess she was serious. But they seem a little too weird for me. <br />
<br />
“Sure, why not” I shrugged my shoulders, gave her my number while she punched it into her phone and saved it. I did the same with her number. She said bye and jogged back to where Cosmo was shaking Rafael’s hand and giving Aria a hug. I turned away, heading to the Bistro once again.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-243.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
As we ate at the Bistro, Boris explained what happened in Riverview and asked if I could help in any way by visiting Chief of Police, George Dean, to see what info I can gather up on Denis’ disappearance. Boris’ father was adamant about him not returning to Riverview just yet. Sure, I’ll help my friends do just about anything, but showing up asking for the chief of police may be a little tricky because I only met him once.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-248.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
That evening I told dad that I’ll be out of town tomorrow to take care of some business to meet with a friend in Riverview. He wasn’t too thrilled about the news, which meant he had to remember to pick Sunny up from school in midst of his busy schedule. I went to bed early after printing out the directions to the police station where George, Beau’s father worked. I wanted to be in Riverview by eight in the morning. <br />
The drive to Riverview was nice. The traffic flowed nicely, but those commuting in the opposite direction into Crescent Bay was very busy. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-252.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
When I approached the guy sitting at the front desk of Riverview Police Station, I squinted down at his nametag. Carter, J. <br />
<br />
Cool.<br />
<br />
“Mr. Carter, may I see Chief Dean at his earliest convenience, please? “ I smiled.<br />
<br />
“It’s Lt. Carter… and Chief Dean isn’t in. Besides he has no appointments scheduled with anyone today. Good day.“ he said with an attitude, not looking up at me, as he fidgeted around his desk, then opening a drawer to the file cabinet directly to his right. <br />
<br />
“Oh, see, we are friends. I’m sure he’ll-“ I tried to explain…<br />
<br />
“I said, good day!” Carter interrupted, still with no eye contact.<br />
<br />
How rude. OK, two can play at this game. I cleared my throat.<br />
<br />
“Listen. First of all, I would have called you Lieutenant if your nametag properly stated your title. More than likely you were demoted to paper pusher, which is the probable cause of your crappy behavior. But, don’t take your issues out on me.” He looked up at me, pissed. He opened his mouth to say something else but before he could, I cut him off, my voice getting a little louder. “And because of your crappy attitude, I will make sure Chief Dean knows how you treated me.” I was bluffing mostly to see if it would scare him to cooperate.<br />
<br />
The jerk stood up, pointed a dirty finger nail at me, cursing me out. I had to remind myself I was here for Boris, due to his very good friend missing. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-261.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Hey, what’s going on here, Carter?!” An officer came through the door towards us that lead to the back of the station, then quickly put his arm out in front of Carter when he noticed his expression. Carter had the crazy look in his eye and seemed about ready to jump me. The cop looked from me to him and back to me again. “Take a break man. I’ll handle whatever she needs.” <br />
<br />
“I’m not a freakin’ paper pusher!!” screamed Carter, still pointing wildly at me. Guess I touched a nerve. Other officers ran in as I kept my eye on Carter. The guys managed to get him to <i>take a break.</i><br />
<br />
“Stormy?” I turned, and coming from outside was Beau. Oh my gosh. I was temporarily paralyzed. Was he always this handsome? He walked up to me, looked me up and down, and took my hand. I swear everything around me went dead silent. “What are you doing here?” He asked then hugged me. “You look great!” And you smell great, I thought to myself. He was probably just coming on shift.<br />
<br />
I wanted to scream because he felt so nice in my arms. I bit my bottom lip from doing so. <br />
He released me and in the background I heard someone say ‘You are so in trouble now, Carter.’<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-271.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Twenty-five minutes later, sitting outdoors at this cute little café, now calm from the fiasco with Mr. Paper Pusher and all, I went over the tiff I had with him, which Beau said he’ll take care of. I paused a minute to sip my ice tea, then told Beau part of the true reason why I came out to Riverview. I was subtle, but asked enough questions to get Beau talking. <br />
<br />
Evidently, there were no prints, or force of entry at Boris’ vacation home. Perhaps Denis stepped outside and that’s where his kidnappers nabbed him. Given the time of night it happened, no one would have seen anything. Even though Boris witnessed a few people running out towards the river, it was only a ruse. The police sent their guys out there, but found nothing near, or in the river from their, <i> not so handy </i> scanning devices. Even the K-9 unit wasn’t able to detect much. The true kidnappers left in a vehicle that was probably disguised as a service truck. <br />
<br />
As Beau spoke, he seemed to be getting upset. I asked what was the matter. He explained how being an officer limits him from going after guys like the ones that took Denis. Once the bad guys are out of jurisdiction, and the person kidnapped has been missing for over a period of so many hours, the problem is no longer theirs. Beau provided a few other examples of how being a cop hinders what he would like to do.<br />
<br />
And because Boris is his friend, he especially wanted to help. It bothered him that he couldn’t. This was one of many reasons he’d been thinking about becoming a private investigator. Someone could hire him for jobs that won’t restrain him to just Riverview or surface jobs. Being a PI would allow him to go undercover, delve deep in a situation, and travel if need be.<br />
<br />
Everything Beau has said to me was very interesting, but finding Denis will have to come from someone else. I know one thing is for sure, the man sitting before me is….awesome.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-273.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
The following day I met up with Boris once again at the Bistro. This time he brought his father along to hear if I was able to obtain additional information from George. I explained that I did not talk to George, but to Beau instead. Achilles slightly raised a brow, but I wasn’t finished with the whole story yet. I went on to say that after Beau informed me with all he knew about Denis’ situation, I casually asked him if perhaps his father would know more. The answer was no. Beau has tried time and time again to see if his father had come up with new reports or if they could help in some other way. Still, the answer was a solemn no. It was totally out of their hands now. <br />
<br />
Evidently the information was old news to Boris and Achilles. I felt a little awkward and sad that I couldn’t help my friend. I thought back to when Beau wished he could have done something more. At least find a clue to where they’d taken Denis. But nothing came up. <br />
<br />
I looked down at the table feeling bad, then up at Achilles. He nodded his thanks as Boris eyes stared at nothing, lost in his own thoughts. Perhaps wondering if Denis was still alive, or being tortured somewhere, or…. <br />
<br />
I stood up, leaned down to give Boris a hug and apologized for everything he was going through. I knew Boris needed some time alone. I said bye to both of them, and that they were in my prayers, then took my leave.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-267.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
Slowly, I strolled home, the cool november air caressed my face, but not in a cruel freezing way. I had just dropped Sunny off at Eric’s house for the day so I could do a little something for my birthday, even though I made no plans. <br />
<br />
I think I’ll give Crystle a call in about an hour or so to see if she, Cosmo, and the others are doing anything this fine Friday afternoon. After all, in the last two months, she’s been trying to get a hold of me so we could all hang out, but something else always came up. And besides, it takes time for me to warm up to people. I’ll give her a call anyway. They are probably a fun bunch.<br />
<br />
When I walked in the house, I noticed Sunny’s bag of Halloween candy lying around on the living room floor. I snatched it up to tuck it away in her top dresser drawer as I thought back on that Halloween night when Ruby and I took her children, Sunny and Eric to the mall. We had a lot of fun and the kids were able to get loads of candy and other treats. Maybe next year I’ll take them up to the cemetery, where people dressed as ghouls and goblins handed candy out to the kids, then have a go through the haunted house. Seems fun to me. <br />
<br />
Just when I was going to call Crystle after tidying up my room, my phone buzzed on my bed. I picked it up to see who was calling. It was Beau.<br />
<br />
“Hello, Beau.” I answered quickly, happy to hear from him. I hope he didn’t notice my excitement.<br />
<br />
“Hello, Stormy.” I heard a bunch of noise in the background. Was he driving somewhere? Probably out patrolling. Wait, doesn’t he work nights? No, maybe he switched to days. I think cops switch from nights to days every other month. <i> Sigh</i> I could just ask...but before I was able to… ”How are you?” he interrupted my thoughts, finishing up the greetings.<br />
<br />
We talked for half an hour when I heard what sounded like him getting out of his car, shuffling things around, then closing the door. He was still talking to me as I finished wiping down the kitchen counters. A minute later the doorbell rang. <br />
<br />
“Hmm…Who could be at my door.” I whispered. Perhaps a delivery man? I don’t remember ordering anything. I walked towards the front door. “Beau, someone is at my door” I reached for the handle to open the door. “Give me just a…” when I cracked the door open, my heart stopped. “…second….” I finished with a whisper.<br />
<br />
There he was standing before me, smiling, with a dozen red roses in his hand and a gift wrapped in pretty paper tucked under the same arm as the roses. In the other hand, his phone still at his ear…. but so was my phone. I think my jaw fell to the floor. <br />
<br />
Beau.<br />
<br />
I shook my head when I realized I never gave him my address. I furrowed my brow. My house and yard is a mess! What if my mom was visiting, and doing weird things out there?! And the old furniture in the house? Oh, man, I wanted to tell Beau to go home, then run to my room out of pure embarrassment. I’d never call him again.<br />
<br />
“Happy Birthday, Stormy! I have a surprise outing for you. I know you’re not interested in sports like I am, but I have the best tickets for the football game at the stadium, and I want you to join me. It’s outdoors, which I hope is perfect for you.” He beamed. <br />
<br />
“How did you get my address?” I was a little cross. I looked around my yard as I stood on the porch, pulling the door closed behind me. Oh my goodness, where is the nearest hole for me to crawl in.<br />
<br />
Beau explained that he got my address from the postcard I sent to him <i> after</i> I returned home from France. I forgot I mailed it from here, and put my address on it. But that doesn’t mean he could show up at my door all willy nilly with beautiful roses and those gorgeous eyes of his.<br />
<br />
“I’m really sorry to show up unannounced, but we are friends, Stormy. I wanted to surprise you for your birthday. Hang out, and have fun.” Wow, his teeth are beautiful too. Well, he definitely surprised me, and he doesn’t seem to care about what my house looks like. His focus was solely on me. He handed me the flowers and the gift. <br />
<br />
“These are beautiful, thank you. I – I’ll just put these in some water. “ I opened the door just enough to squeeze myself through, almost damaging the flowers. Damn. <br />
<br />
Back in the kitchen, I put the gift down, and carefully put the roses in a vase, then filled it half way with water. As I admire the roses, I thought about my behavior with Beau. This man drove two hours to come see me for my birthday, bought me expensive roses that I almost destroyed…Why? Because I have issues. I shook my head now upset with myself. I never cared what anyone thought about my house before….<br />
<br />
But, Beau wasn’t just anyone…<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-287.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Out on the porch with Beau again , I smiled and asked about that game he wanted to take me to. He was excited and told me who was playing, then asked if I could get ready if I still wanted to go since the game began in an hour and half. I told him I was ready now if he wanted to get going. All I had to do was call dad to tell him I was going out for a while so he could pick Sunny up from Eric’s house by 6p.m. I plan on enjoying <i>my</i> whole day.<br />
<br />
While at the stadium, we cruised the different souvenir booths, then bought hotdogs before finding our seats. I had a great time looking at how everyone reacted to the game. Beau was all into it, yelling at the guy when he fumbled the ball. Later, he asked if I saw the touchdown from our team. I didn’t, but I saw the replay on the big screen. Being here reminded me of when I used to go with Molly to Tony’s football games. I paid more attention to what was going on around me, including watching Beau having a good time. This is such a wonderful birthday.<br />
<br />
It was night by the time the game was over. We were walking towards the parking lot when I was going to apologize to Beau about my bad attitude earlier. But before I could say anything, he took my hand in his, which sent shivers up my spine, as looked up at his face. He seemed calm, expression neutral, as I wondered what he was thinking at the moment. Next thing I know, he faced me, and….<br />
<br />
Stole a kiss….<br />
<br />
Electricity flowed from my head down to my toes. My heart stopped, once again, then went a mile a minute. This was my first kiss, my first date….perhaps even my first love.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-285.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-79212800542530005732011-04-11T06:46:00.003-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.180-07:00Chapter 3 Finale<center> Chapter 3 Finale<br />
<br />
<b>Part 1 - Molly</b><br />
<br />
"Argh!" I said with annoyance as soon as the call ended. <br />
<br />
Colin came up behind me and started rubbing my shoulders. "Bridezilla?" he asked with a smile.<br />
<br />
I rolled my eyes. "Yes, I have to go back to Paris. As if I haven't been three times in the last week."<br />
<br />
"You could just tell her no." he said.<br />
<br />
"Yeah....but I won't." I said with a sigh. "I hope she realizes I won't be at her beck and call for at least a week."<br />
<br />
"She probably doesn't." Colin said. "But why don't you think about your friends coming instead of Amelie?"<br />
<br />
"Okay." I said picking up a photo album I'd had my mom send me from home. "Help me pick a picture." I walked over to the couch and snuggled against Colin as soon as he sat beside me. I propped open the album filled with pictures from high school. I flipped through the pages slowly, looking over the pictures as they brought back memories from the gang, from cheerleading, of my family. <br />
<br />
Colin stopped me and point to a picture of Garrett and I. "Who's that?" he asked.<br />
<br />
"My brother Garrett." I said smiling at the picture. I was probably 15 then; it was before Eric has been born and Garrett was my only brother still at home then. "He was probably my favorite brother." I said, I flipped the page. "This was the gang and I after a football game."<br />
<br />
"I like that one." Colin said. "That must be Ruby. She looks tough."<br />
<br />
"She is...and isn't." I said chuckling. "She's can be tough as nails but can be an emotional nut. But that's something we love about her. And she's a loner, doesn't like crowds at all."<br />
<br />
"Isn't she the one who had triplets?" Colin asked looking surprised.<br />
<br />
"Yeah, ironic isn't it?" I said. "And that's Boris. He also had a baby already. I figured he would be neck deep in books and school for years - he's a genius. I don't even know if he's even still going to college."<br />
<br />
"You should use that one." Colin said. "You all look great in it. I look forward to meeting the others."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/23jshv5.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Thanks!" I said giving him a quick peck. "I look forward to you meeting them. Be nice to have all my friends know each other. Okay I need to get this invitation done so I can deliver them. Boris is already in town but I've been so busy with Bridezil.....er Amelie that I haven't had a chance to see him." I stood and booted up my computer to put together the invitation. The next day I delivered the ones I could personally and left the others with reception where I knew everyone would be staying so they'd be delivered as soon as my friends arrived. <br />
<br />
Neither my house, nor Colin's would have been comfortable with everyone in it so I'd reserved one of the ballrooms at the Castle for the party and decided to plan it out as a nice event. I called in a local caterer to supply the food and Deidree volunteered to tend the bar even though she was a guest. I assured her that it wasn't necessary but she insisted, so I let it go. The night of the party, however, she was a no show! She's been so flakey since she told us she was leaving in a few months! Drinks weren't needed immediately so I tried not to worry about it. Maybe she would show up 'fashionably' late. As everyone started arriving, Colin came up silently behind me. "She'll be here." he whispered putting his arm around my waist.<br />
<br />
I greeted everyone with hugs and smiles. I was so happy to see them all. I introduced those who hadn't met to each other and tried to keep a smile on my face as I kept looking to the door for Deidree. Amelie had recognized Boris from the Festival and started talking with him, Sean at her side. Ruby, Axel and Stormy were talking near the bar and Tony walked up to us. "Good to see you again Tony." Colin said shaking his hand. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/9qhcn7.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I looked around the room for the woman Tony had said he was bringing. He'd emailed us just a week or so ago to tell us he was bringing someone with him but didn't give a lot of details other than she was female. I spied her at the buffet table picking out a light fare. She saw me looking her way and our eyes met. I noticed her gaze travel over to Tony and Colin. I wondered how much Tony had told her as she made her way over to us and took her place at Tony's side. <br />
<br />
Tony was talking to Colin about something and didn't immediately notice her so Laila and I simply observed each other and pretended to be engaged in the conversation between Colin and Tony. "Oh!" Tony said noticing Laila's presence after a few moments. "Laila, this is Molly and Colin." he said motioning to each of us in turn. "This is Laila." he said looking at her fondly.<br />
<br />
"Nice to meet you." I said shaking her hand. The four of us chatted, getting along well, while the others danced, talked and ate. I spied Stormy behind the bar and looked back toward the door - still no sign of Deidree. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/14ih46h.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I couldn't help but be curious about what sort of drinks Stormy would mix. Would they be colorful like her clothes? Would they be full of alcohol or flavor or just an odd mix of both? Laila was talking about China while I watched Stormy mix drinks and I'm sorry to say I missed whatever she was saying. I could tell, however, that she was very passionate about her home. I wondered if she and Tony were a couple - they were something right? I mean she was here so Tony must be close to her. Would he be living in China soon?<br />
<br />
Tony started telling a story animatedly and I tried to tune in for it, very interesting in what he'd been doing for the past year. But between looking for Deidree and watching Axel swallow back one of Stormy's drinks and shudder I lost track of what Tony was saying. I watch Axel grin and slam down the glass on the bar and ask for another and laughed at the sight of it. Colin, Tony and Laila turned to me confused - clearly it hadn't been the moment to laugh in the story. I blushed and felt Colin's arm squeeze around my waist. "Sorry. Was watching Axel." I said with a small smile. The others turned to watch and Axel downed another of Stormy's creations and laughed as well at his reaction. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/fwnkw6.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The four of us walked over to the bar and Stormy served us all mystery drinks. They were, in fact, just as colorful as Stormy always was. I smiled as I examined the contents of my glass and longed for my camera. I knew the others would be amused - although not surprised - if I started taking pictures of the drinks. Before anyone could take their drinks I raised my glass. "I want to make a toast." I said. The others turned to me expectantly. "To friends, old and new." I waited for everyone to join their glasses with mine. "And to the pact." I added with a smile. With a round of bell-like clinks, we all drank. Only Axel, who had had two of the drinks already, didn't shudder a bit as the liquid hit us. <br />
<br />
The rest of the night went by far too quickly for my tastes. Although tonight was only the beginning of our week together, I knew as it concluded that the week would end far too soon and I would be missing my friends again. Nevertheless, I looked forward to all the events of the rest of the week being planned by the others. <br />
<br />
End Day 1<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Part 2 – Ruby</b><br />
<br />
We made our way into the Charles de Gaulle Airport. They said this was one of the busiest airports and they weren’t kidding. People were rushing around everywhere. Axel went to gather our bags, while I browsed a small table that was littered with brochures for Musée des Arts Décoratifs. There was a poster that advertised an exclusive showing of some Ancient Chinese artifacts. <br />
<br />
“Axel come look at this at this.” I pointed to a poster that was set up near the pamphlets. “Do you think we should go there? It looks neat.” <br />
<br />
Axel moved one of my bags to his other hand and barely glanced at the poster, “Uh, yeah sure. Can we get going? These are heavy. What’d you pack in here, the whole bedroom?”<br />
<br />
Rolling my eyes at him, “Of course not. But everything in there I need, so be careful with them. You look funny carrying all those bags, let me help you with one.” I tried to take one from him. <br />
“No, I can do it. It’s just awkward, that’s all. Now let’s find a taxi and get to our hotel.” He grunted as he carried the luggage.<br />
<br />
I tried to stifle a giggle, but it came out too loudly, “Whatever you say. You’re the boss.”<br />
<br />
The hotel was gorgeous. It had plush red carpets that your feet could get lost in. After setting the bags down, I took my shoes off and just walked around barefoot to feel the softness. “Axel, look at that bed. It’s amazing. How soft do you think it is?” I playfully winked at him. <br />
<br />
“I don’t know, why don’t you find out. I gotta pee.” <br />
<br />
“Fine… your loss.” I jumped up and down on the bed. Like I had done as a small kid, it was like jumping on a cloud. “Axel! We need a bed like this at home. It’s awesome.” <br />
<br />
Axel came out of the bathroom, “What are you doing, you goon? Get down from there.” <br />
<br />
I kicked my legs out from under me and landed on the bed with a plop. Axel grabbed me by the waist and pulled me into an embrace. “Now this is what a bed is for.” <br />
<br />
I covered his face in kisses, as he slowly unbuttoned the first couple buttons on my… well, I won’t go into details…but it was fun.<br />
<br />
After our “romp”, I called Molly and let her know we had arrived and where we were staying. <br />
<br />
“Molly, France is gorgeous! No wonder you chose to come here. I love it.” <br />
<br />
“Yeah, it’s a beautiful country. I am glad you two made it safely. How was your trip?”<br />
<br />
“I don’t know, I slept through a good portion of it. I hadn’t gotten much sleep the night before. Byron has the flu.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, Ruby I am sorry. Is he okay?” The concern in Molly’s voice showed very clearly. <br />
<br />
“Yeah, I think he’ll be alright. Mom has been through worse with the boys and I. I think it’s me who is having the hard time. I feel terrible leaving him, but Mom assured me he would be okay. She has Dr. Caulder’s number if she needs anything.”<br />
<br />
“I was worried about you being in that little cabin with all those people. How did you manage?”<br />
<br />
“You know, I think being with the kids and Axel as much as I have, small crowds don’t seem to bother me as much. Who knew triplets would be good therapy?” Molly laughed as I joined her.<br />
<br />
“Well, the Ball is being held at the School. I can’t wait to see you two. Be good.” I could hear the grin on her face. <br />
<br />
“Who? Us? We’re always good. See you later Molly.”<br />
<br />
I hung up the phone and looked at Axel. He had found the mini bar. “Oh lord, it starts.” He just shrugged as he poured himself a drink and a small glass for me. <br />
<br />
We had been in France a few days. The dance at Molly’s school was super fun. Nice to see Axel had a new drinking buddy. Sean and Colin were very nice and I can see why Molly loves him. He is very eloquent, he’s a gentleman and he really seems to love Molly. This is most important. While I am saddened that Tony and Molly are no longer together, it seems that things have worked themselves out. Laila is a wonderful girl. I hope Axel and I didn’t scare her with our wild antics. <br />
<br />
I called Boris and told him we would be meeting everyone at the Museum for the tour. I was excited to see the Chinese artifacts as I had hoped everyone else would be as well. <br />
<br />
At noon we all met at the museum. It was in a fairly upscale part of town so everyone dressed nicely. <br />
They had golden statues of Anubis holding flames to light the rooms. The walls were carved with hieroglyphics and the floor was misshapen blocks or crude cement. It really gave the museum an air of mystery.<br />
<br />
They also had a Tomb Simulation you could try out. No treasure to be had, but it was complete with a fire trap. Tony couldn’t help but show off to everyone his daredevil skills and warm his buns.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/116maae.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Axel and I found a sarcophagus. We each took turns lying inside one. It was dark and damp. Not an ideal spot for napping. I carefully exited and brushed the dust of my skirt. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/rc27bt.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Stormy found a pad you could step on that made the fire trap disengage.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/rkvj4o.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
This gave Colin the opportunity to check out one of the ornate boxes sitting in the middle of the room. He opened the lid and inside was a gift certificate for 20 dollars to be used at the gift shop. I thought that was pretty neat. He used it to buy Molly one of those Mummy Teddy bears we saw. <br />
<br />
Boris had taken Axel to the balcony; there were a couple of telescopes set up there. I don’t know what they were looking at, but I kept hearing gasps from Axel and “oohs” and “aahs” from Boris. Silly boys. <br />
<br />
Colin and Molly could be found stealing kisses in the darkened Egyptian room. They are really a cute couple. <br />
<br />
Stormy and I found time to sit on one of the benches during the tour and chit chat. I was interested to hear about Sunny and this new guy beau. It seems they are hitting it off. I hope he makes her happy. She deserves it. <br />
<br />
I asked Axel to get a group shot of us before we left. It still makes me laugh. We are a great group of goofballs. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/14bhohe.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Afterwards, we went to lunch at a local bistro. Axel ordered for the two of us and bought champagne for everybody. The atmosphere outside was great. There was a cool, crisp breeze. Birds could be heard chirping their songs. There was also a traveling violinist. Boris gave him a few bucks to play at our table for a bit. The melody he played was beautiful. I looked and Axel and squeezed his hand. “I love you honey.” “I love you too, Ruby.” The gentleman worked his way to the other tables while we chatted. Molly talked about the upcoming wedding. It sounded like she was having a heck of a time with Amelie, but Molly is a good friend. I appreciate the lengths she’ll go to help her friends out. I talked about my kids, I may have gushed too much about them, but I am a proud mother. I can’t help it. I asked Boris how little Ning was. It seems our kids grow so fast. Before you know it they’ll be all grown up. <br />
Anyway, we finished lunch and I was beat. It had been a long day. I just wanted to get out of my skirt and into some comfy clothes. I also wanted to call Mom and see how the kids were. We said our goodbyes. We had another fun filled day ahead of us and I wanted to be rested.<br />
<br />
End Part 2<br />
<br />
<b>Part 3 - Stormy</b><br />
<br />
The sun had just disappeared as we stood there in amazement looking up at the massive, yet intimidating Langraab Chateau we’d rented for the night. This place was known to be haunted by the late, and very paranoid, Monsieur Landgraab. Twenty minutes prior to our arrival, Francois Mercier, our tour guide, gave Molly, Colin, Tony, Laila, Boris, Ruby, Axel and I, a little history on Monsieur Langraab and his estate. Because Langraab thought someone wanted to get information on his assets, he installed traps and other security devices throughout his home because of his paranoia. Today, they have been replaced by mock traps to show visitors where the originals have been. There's a possibilty that we'll set a few of them off during our stay, but they were harmless and part of the entertainment . He also mentioned that any apparitions seen, or additional noises heard apart from the traps are not special effects.<br />
<br />
Before the guide led us up the porch and into the foyer, a wall of faux flames shot up, covering the width of the porch. We were taken aback for a bit because it looked so real. This was the first trap we set off, which Landgraab would have activated at night to scare off anyone getting too close. Francois, flipped a hidden switch in the nearby bushes which turned the flames off. <br />
<br />
We all went up the porch, glancing down at where the traps were set, then gathered in the foyer where Francois briefed us on what paranormal activity we may encounter overnight. Afterwards, he showed us a few important rooms, such as which bedrooms we can all sleep in, the restrooms, and the kitchen. The fridge was amply supplied with food for preparing meals and other edible treats. The other rooms throughout the Chateau were open for exploration. Including the servants quarters out back behind the estate. Francois will be back at 9 a.m. the next morning to take us back into the city. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-112.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The kitchen was the last room the guide showed us before he took his leave. Before deciding on what to do next, I rummaged through the cabinets to see what sort of munchies were available. I found a bag of chips, took a handful and passed the bag to Boris. He didn't want any and passed it on to Laila. <br />
<br />
"Let's go through the rooms we haven't seen in the hall to the left of here, then back track and hit the right side of this floor." I suggested, popping another chip in my mouth. <br />
<br />
Everyone either voiced or slightly shrugged in agreement. We made our way into the hall, turned left and slowly walked down the hall eying the old colorful paintings on the maroon walls. To the right of each painting was a tiny plaque with a brief inscription of the person occupying each painting. When we approached the first door to our right, which was closest to Ruby, we waited for her to open the door so we could peer inside. Her eyes went wide as she shook her head no. Axel gave her a peck on the cheek, then went before her to open the door.<br />
<br />
"Axel, wait!" cried Ruby, but his shirt slipped out of her hand as he hurried through. Some us followed behind, but there was nothing there but a set of stairs leading to the second floor. <br />
<br />
We filed back out into the hall and continued to poke around the different rooms on the first floor. Most rooms were dimly lit with ornate furniture rich in reds, blues, gold and silver throughout. <br />
<br />
A couple hours later we made our way up to the second floor. There were creaking noises coming from God knows where. Every so often someone would stop to listen, wondering where the other noises were coming from. In the master bedroom, we noticed it was windy outside, causing the tree limbs to eerily smack against the window.<br />
<br />
By midnight we went down another set of stairs, passed through a short hall, turned right entering the formal living room. We were heading to the sun room to relax a little when I heard a shout and curse from behind me. We quickly turned to see Boris and Colin shielding their eyes from the extremely bright electrical currents shooting wildly out of the floor before them. We ran to the office where they were standing, which was across the hall from the living room. <br />
<br />
I’m beginning to think floor traps were Landgraab’s favorite. Especially if he wanted to stop people in their tracks from intruding in on his affairs. Personally I think he should have hired guards, but if he was the sort that thought everyone was out to get him, then these rigged contraptions were best for him.<br />
<br />
“What happened?” asked Molly looking a little astonished. She shifted her eyes from Colin to Boris and back to the electricity flying upward.<br />
<br />
“I motioned for Colin to follow me into the office to poke around, before joining the rest of you in the sunroom. But before I could reach the desk, I heard a loud click nearby, causing me to stall a minute. Next thing I know, this blockade of electricity kept me from reaching the desk.” answered Boris, looking a bit shook up. <br />
<br />
“I’m sure there’s a switch somewhere in here to disarm it. Let’s look for it.” I proposed. <br />
<br />
Half hour later, Boris found the switch to turn off the electrical currents behind a painting. After poking around the desk a bit we finally went to the sunroom to relax and chat a bit. <br />
<br />
A resounding boom came from the far end of the estate above somewhere, causing a few of us to jump. Someone squeaked. Tony left his chair going towards the arched doorway. <br />
<br />
“I’m going upstairs to see what’s up.” Tony called over his shoulder, and kept on walking. Boris got up as well, followed by Axel and Colin. Laila was on her way to accompany the guys as well.<br />
<br />
“Laila, maybe the four of us can do our own exploring without the guys.” Molly said quickly before Laila left the room. <br />
<br />
“I think that’s a great idea, Molly.” replied Laila, smiling. Ruby, Molly and I walked over to where Laila was standing.<br />
<br />
“How about searching out the servant’s quarters?” Molly suggested, pointing her thumb over her shoulder in the general direction of where the quarters were located. They could be seen from the sunroom’s large windows.<br />
<br />
“Ooo! Let’s do it! But let’s grab a soda or something first and our jackets.” I was feeling brave all of a sudden. Besides, I wanted to see as much as possible.<br />
<br />
“What’s going on with the lights in the living room?” asked Ruby, visibly nervous. <br />
<br />
The living room lights flickered for a moment, then went completely out. An agonizing moan from somewhere close by sent chills up my spine. Then I saw it..or him. <br />
<br />
“What the hell is that?!” Molly’s voice was a little shaky. <br />
<br />
Out in the hall stood a figure of a man, staring back at us. The torturous moans continued. <br />
<br />
“Let’s go to him and see if he’s the ghost of Monsieur Langraab.” Whispered Laila. <br />
<br />
I almost gave her the <i>are you crazy</i> look but I didn’t want to take my eyes off the creepster. <br />
<br />
“We’ll lock arms and walk as a unit..” Laila continued. <br />
<br />
Okay, I was down with that….I think. We grabbed each other’s arm and shuffled our way towards the spooky guy. Damn he was scary looking. But this is what I paid to come see, right? I whimpered.<br />
<br />
At one point we had to go around the coffee table which caused us to move out of direct sight of the man. <br />
When we passed the table and got back on track so we can keep our eye on the guy, he was gone. Just like that. We stood there, using only our eyes to search him out, not daring to move.<br />
<br />
“He could be behind us.” Whispered a panicked Ruby. <br />
<br />
She’s right. Crap. “Ok, I’ll turn around and see if he’s there…” I volunteered. Why the heck did I do that?! I gulped loudly broke the arm link with Molly and very slowly turned around….with my eyes closed. <br />
<br />
“Do you see him?” Ask Molly, whispering as well. <br />
<br />
“I don’t know!” I replied my whisper.<br />
<br />
“What do you mean you don’t know?” asked Ruby. <br />
<br />
“I haven’t opened my eyes yet!” I wanted to yell, but whispered loud instead. I took a deep breath “Alright, here I go…on the count of three. One….two…………………three.” My eyes flew open quickly surveying the area, but no one was there. “He isn’t here….” I was a little disappointed. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-144.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
When the guys caught up to us again, they gave an account of what they had found while away. They first went up the grand staircase, then turned left down the main corridor on the second floor. Apparently a door slammed in the distance, so they went to investigate where the noise was coming from. Finally after finding nothing on the second floor, but hearing strange noises up above, they journeyed up two more flights of stairs that were well hidden.. The guys found themselves in a small room with double doors leading out onto a balcony. <br />
<br />
Ghastly laughter came from behind the wall, to the left of the balcony doors.<br />
<br />
“Maybe there’s a hidden spring somewhere on this wall! You can vaguely make out the lines of a door here.” Tony moved his finger up the wall as if outlining a door. He was determined to see who or what making the racket. <br />
<br />
“I believe the boom we heard from downstairs was thunder now that I see lightning outside.” Said Boris looking out towards the balcony.<br />
<br />
“This is lame….” Axel said, as he nudged Boris. Boris looked over at his brother, shook his head, then walked up to the wall to help Tony find a hidden switch of some sort. Axel rolled his eyes and folded his arms. <br />
<br />
“Francois spoke of hidden switches and hidden doors of all sorts. Perhaps there may be one here for us to discover.” Colin mentioned casually.<br />
<br />
“Ha! What’s this?!” asked Tony, excited. “Think I found it”<br />
<br />
There was a teeny tiny wire Tony pulled on. The wall vibrated causing dust to fly everywhere. When a portion of the wall slowly swung open, they were able to scan the dark, cobweb filled narrow room. On the far wall stood a weird statue almost the width of the room, as if it were guarding the set stairs to the left of it. <br />
<br />
Boris asked Axel to follow him inside while Tony and Colin stayed behind should the wall close, they could open it again. The ghastly laughter came again, but much louder. Out of the shadows a figure of man stood there for a few seconds, then blended with the shadows again. The chilling laugh remained, echoing off the walls. Axel ran to the area where the ghost or whatever it was, stood. Nothing…. <br />
<br />
“Let’s go find the girls and see how they’re doing.” Said Colin a tad hasty. He wasn’t sure if what they saw was real or, just an illusion.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-154.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
By the time Francois came to collect us, we were eating breakfast in the dining. He asked about our night as we were finishing up. We gave him the details of last night’s events and he seemed quite intrigued. I admitted to being creeped out many times. Everyone chuckled, and admitted to being startled a few times themselves. We were entertained, but I doubt we’ll come back here again. Well, maybe I would….<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-155.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<b>Part 4 - Tony</b><br />
<br />
HAPPY FATHER’S DAY TO BORIS AND AXEL<br />
<br />
I sent a quick email to inform everyone I would be bringing Laila along with me to France. Laila was a little nervous about leaving China for the first time in her life. She was having a little problem at first getting a passport but she was able to get one.<br />
<br />
As we boarded the plane; Laila squeezed my hand tight, I looked her way and smiled saying “everything will be fine, my friends are some of the kindest people you will ever meet.” <br />
<br />
I thought I should give her a little background on each one; Ruby being married to Axel, their three children, of course she knew of Molly and Colin already, seeing I told her everything about my previous trip to France, Then there was Stormy, she may seem a little strange to people that don’t know her, but she is a real sweetheart. Then I told her about Boris.<br />
<br />
Laila was silent as I spoke of Boris, then she asked “Has Boris ever been to China? I know I’ve heard that name before.” “Yes,” I replied. Then Laila asked if he was the same Boris that dated Jing. I smiled and said “Yes, They had a child together, how did you know?”<br />
<br />
That’s when she told me she also knew Jing very well, although she never met Boris; she knew of him, Jing was very fond of Boris, although she did not know Jing had a child or that Jing had passed away because she lost touch with Jing a few years ago. Laila was excited to meet Boris.<br />
<br />
<br />
Laila held my had during the entire flight, My eye were getting heavy and a burning sensation as I was getting sleepy, Laila placed her head on my shoulder as we both fell asleep on the plane. <br />
<br />
When we landed in France late that night, Laila was still holding my hand, “We’re here sweetheart” I whispered into her ear, she took a deep breath and exhaled still clutching my hand “good, can’t wait to meet everyone.” We stopped and got a car rental, I remember the last time I was here I had to depend on Molly to take me everywhere and I did not want to put her out again.<br />
<br />
After checking in; I called Molly, and informed her we had arrived in France and where we were staying, “I received the invitation for tomorrow you sent out, I need directions how to get there.” <br />
<br />
After getting the directions, I told Molly we will meet everyone tomorrow at the party, Laila and I was just going to stay in tonight seeing it was after 10:00PM .<br />
<br />
The Next day Laila finally got to meet everyone at Molly’s party, she enjoyed everyone, especially Boris, and they talked about Jing most of the night.<br />
<br />
At the end of the party I told Colin “This is a nice place, you think it will be available for Father’s Day? I would like to book it for Boris and Axel to celebrate Father’s Day” Colin said he knows the owner and would check, he returned and said it’s too late to book the Hall for Father’s Day, But he knew a few places and would check for me.<br />
<br />
Molly asked everyone what they wanted to do tomorrow, all the girls shouted “SHOPPING!” the guys just kind of hung their heads; Boris said “it’s going to be a long day.” <br />
<br />
Colin picked up on it and said “Molly why don’t you take the girls shopping and I’ll take the guys out on the town and see if we can find a hall for Tony.” <br />
<br />
Molly agreed. “That’s why I love you so much, you think of everything” As she gave him a peck on the cheek.<br />
<br />
It was the first time I heard Molly say she loved him, was kind of odd hearing the words come out of her mouth, but I shook it off, it will take a little time to get use to Molly saying I love you to another man.<br />
<br />
Laila said “I’ll go with the guys” Ruby looked at Laila and said “Don’t be silly missy; you are coming with us and like it.” Laila and Ruby laughed and Laila agreed.<br />
<br />
Molly, Stormy, Ruby and Laila went shopping, stopping for lunch and more shopping, of course they had to stop at the famous fish supply store for stormy and more shopping. Ruby wanted a Dress so they stopped and Ruby tried on a few, then stopping to check herself out, looking into the Mirror “I like this one.”<br />
<br />
Stormy said “Yes that’s a nice one Ruby.” <br />
<br />
Ruby smiled and said “Axel won’t be able to keep his hands off me.” <br />
<br />
Molly laughed and said “you won’t be able to keep it on long enough to find out.” Laila just blushed and smiled.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/wgq00o.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Collin took the guys out on the town and found a Hall for Tony. During the drive they talked about everything. <br />
<br />
Colin: “So Tony, I hear you were quite the football player in high school.” <br />
<br />
“Yes, I still love the game.” <br />
<br />
Colin pulled the car over, got out and opened the trunk; he pulled out a football, “let’s see what you got”.<br />
<br />
We went into this courtyard and tossed the football around. Colin seems to think of everything.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/el7l38.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<b>On Father’s Day</b> <br />
<br />
We all got together and took Boris and Axel out for lunch Ruby had already given Axel his Father’s Day present, so after lunch Axel and Boris received and opened their gifts from everyone. Everyone was saying Happy Father’s day to the both of them. <br />
<br />
We rented a limousine that was stocked with all kinds of drinks and spent the entire day together. I must admit by dinner time we were all feeling quite good, but I think it was hitting Ruby and Stormy a little harder than the rest of us.<br />
<br />
Ruby and Stormy was talking very loud, laughing at everything; Axel did not make thing any better he would keep tickling Ruby making her laugh even more. Laila just smiled as she got to see us in action.<br />
<br />
During dinner we ate danced and drank some more, Boris, Stormy and Laila talked about China. Ruby and Axel, well, let’s just say they were being themselves loving each other. Molly and Colin mingled with everyone, danced and talked about some of everything.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/seyn7k.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Each one of us took turns toasting Boris and Axel, wishing them a happy Father’s Day, by the end of the night I was feeling quite wasted. Guess I’m a lightweight when it comes to drinking, so I put down my glass down for the rest of the night and danced with Stormy, Ruby, Molly and Laila, I don’t think I stopped dancing till it was time to leave.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/dvjbt1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
End part 4<br />
<br />
<b>Part 5 - Boris</b><br />
<br />
Although Stormy and Tony had met Molly's new friends on previous trips to France, I had not met them all yet. I had a brief introduction to Colin at the festival, and got to talk with him again at the reception hosted by Molly on the first night. I also got the chance to meet Amelie, Sean and Diedree as well. After learning that Amelie's family owns the local nectary, I shamefully monopolized her for most of the evening talking about the Nectar Festival and nectar making. I don't think Sean minded too much, as he found a new drinking partner in Axel. Stormy manned the bar and kept them supplied with her colorful concoctions.<br />
<br />
I was at a loss as to what I could host for our annual meeting, but on Amelie's suggestion, I decided to reserve the nectary's cellar. As this year's festival was winding down, I suggested we take in the closing ceremonies of the annual Nectar Festival at the Champs Les Sims Nectary. According to Amelie, this is a pretty impressive festival. It is a great honor for her family to host the festival this year. <br />
<br />
Upon our arrival, we were met by Amelie, Sean and Diedree, who escorted us to the cellars. We were led into a richly paneled room containing many racks of fermented brew, some tables and chairs, and a stereo. Sean made sure to point out the adjoining bathroom, as we may need to use it on occasion this night. Although all of Molly's new friends were warm and welcoming, Colin seemed like a perfect fit, hitting it off with everyone. Everyone milled around for a few minutes, discussing the other events this week.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/209py86.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Many bottlers brought cases upon cases of their nectar to promote their products. Many different blends of nectar were available for public tasting out on the nectary grounds. The nectary cellar had a vast collection itself, filled with bottles made available for tasting. We each perused the racks and selected several different blends and vintages. Amelie had engaged a few stewards from the nectary to prepare our choices for tasting. Each glass was filled less than one fourth full. The air in the room was quickly filled with the aroma of mixed fruits.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/2hp2bvc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The bottles were poured and we each grabbed a glass, as Colin offered up a toast to all of us, Molly's childhood friends. Tony in turn raised his glass and toasted Molly's college friends. Several more toasts were made, each received with a resounding "here, here."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/10z8q6x.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Everyone took a seat at one of the tables and began sipping the nectars. As we sampled each one, we compared notes with each other, such as color and taste. As we sampled more and more, the discussions became less about the nectars and more out us. <br />
<br />
Everyone was having a very good time. The laughter was constant. Anecdotes were shared by all. To my surprise, Stormy didn't seem to be boring anyone to death tonight. I love her dearly, but there is more to life than just fish and fishing. Several times, Ruby began to freak out at the large number of people in the room. As our group grows in size, she becomes less comfortable. I hope one day, she will be able to overcome this. Thank goodness Axel was there to calm her.<br />
<br />
We were all beginning to feel "good" from the effects of the nectar. Molly was leading me to wonder how much nectar she had actually had during her time in France. She was holding her own very well. Molly never seemed the drinking type to me, but then we all discover hidden talents, likes and dislikes, don't we? We find out something new about ourselves and our friends all the time. I believe our differences are our strength. Why we fit so well together. Like pieces of a puzzle, all shaped differently, fitting together to form a complete picture. <br />
<br />
Ruby switched on the stereo and coaxed Axel in to dancing. What a sight that was after Axel and Sean had been matching each other drink for drink. I was beginning to think we'd have to borrow a wheelbarrow to cart him back to his hotel. <br />
<br />
It wasn't long before everyone had grabbed a partner and was dancing. The lights were dimmed. We were all having a great time. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/1jp009.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As everyone seemed to get comfortable dancing, inhibitions seemed to fade. Stormy and I took to the floor. I was reserved and clumsy, while she had some moves on her. Molly and Colin danced together with precision and grace. Tony and Laila were obviously the new couple. And then there was Ruby and Axel. The two flailed about like a couple of tribal natives attempting to summon the rains.<br />
<br />
As the evening began to wind down, the owners appeared and graciously allowed each of us to select a bottle to take with us with their compliments. We all thanked them for their hospitality as we filed up the stairs and out into the evening air. As we were exiting the building, the fireworks signaling the end of the festival had just gotten underway. We stopped and watched for a few minutes, "oohing and aahing" as each rocket shot into the air and burst against the clear night sky. What a perfect end to a wonderful week.<br />
<br />
End Last Day</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-35564649455701552312011-04-11T06:46:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.181-07:00Chapter 3, Part 2<center>Chapter 3, Part 2<br />
<br />
<b>Molly</b><br />
<br />
"Monsieur Colin Beckham et Mademoiselle Molly Gregory" the announcer at the door called as Colin and I stood by the door. They had gone all out this year for the Winter Ball as many alumni had returned this year for the affair.<br />
<br />
I started toward the door, my arm hooked in Colin's but he pulled me back to the dismay of the announcer. "Molly, I love you." he said capturing my gaze instantly. It was the first time he'd said it, though we'd both implied it before and I stood transfixed by his eyes.<br />
<br />
"I love you too Colin." I said without a doubt in my mind that it was true. I had certainly fallen head over heels for him before we started seeing each other but our relationship had grown beyond that.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/16h8ebt.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The announcer glared at us and I could hear his foot tapping but I continued to look at Colin, unwilling to break the moment. "Okay now we can go in." Colin said with a smile. I laughed and gave him a gentle kiss as the announcer motioned us in clearly annoyed that we were entering so long after he'd done his job.<br />
<br />
Deidree and her date, a local, were already dancing and Sean and Amelie were mingling near the buffet table. "Can I have this dance?" Colin asked offering me his hand. I took it and laughed as he spun me out into the small crowd of dancers. As we were dancing I noticed Amelie and and Sean join us on the floor as well.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/14kia78.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The evening was a perfect way to end the semester and kick off the holiday break. Colin had gotten a part time internship at the branch office of a architecture firm in town so I found myself alone in the days leading up to Tony's visit. I got my Christmas shopping done though and sent a large box of gifts for everyone in Crescent Bay to Ruby's house where I understood they were spending Christmas Eve. Then spent a lot of time in the darkroom on campus just playing around and trying new things.<br />
<br />
On Christmas Eve, Colin and Sean host a small dinner at their place. Colin cooked an incredible meal and Deidree even brought the same date as the one she'd brought to the ball - ten days and at least two dates had to be a record for her. We spent the night eating, laughing and exchanging gifts. I slid Colin's across the table to him and smiled. He picked it up and gave it a light shake with a laugh and then opened the small box. He pulled out a pocket watch. "I love it Molly." he said after looking it over. I waited a moment for him to open the front which he did eventually. Inside was a picture of us that I knew he liked even though my ear and our chins had been cropped due to holding the camera out in front on me at arms reach. "I love this picture." he said with a laugh. He leaned toward me and gave me a kiss. "Thank you. It's perfect. Now your turn." he said pulling out a long, thin box and handing it to me.<br />
<br />
I pulled the paper off and pulled a necklace box out. I looked at him curiously and then opened the top. Inside was a small locket on a long chain. "Oh it's beautiful." I said running my finger along the chain and delicate engravings. I knew he was waiting for me to open it so I did and laughed when I looked inside. It was the same picture as in his watch only smaller. "How'd you get this picture?" I asked looking at it closely. He just winked at me and I could see the mirthful glint in his eyes.<br />
<br />
--------<br />
<br />
"Tony!" I shouted happily as I saw him coming off the plane. Apparently the day after Christmas was a popular day to fly because the airport was crowded with travelers and families. I pushed my way through some of them so that he could see me. "It's so good to see you!" I said excitedly hugging him. We picked up his bags and headed for the parking lot. I didn't love the drive from Paris to our little village but I'd borrowed Sean's car in order to pick Tony up.<br />
<br />
"New car?" Tony asked as he closed the trunk on his luggage.<br />
<br />
"No it's Sean's. Cheaper than a cab at any rate." I said sliding into the driver's seat. We chatted about lots of little things as we drove but I tried no to mention Colin too much. I was thrilled Tony had decided to come but I knew this couldn't be easy for him. "I'll take you to the Inn first so you can check in and get settled, if you want to clean up I can swing back around for you if you like."<br />
<br />
"Sounds great Molly." Tony said.<br />
<br />
"I'll be back in a bit!" I said through the open window an hour or so later. "I'm gonna take Sean his car back, we can walk most anywhere around here." I watched him get inside and then drove away to return Sean's car. An hour later I met a refreshed looking Tony. "It's a long flight I know." I said with a laugh. "Deidree requested I bring you back to the house straight away - even before getting you food so you can see where I live first I guess."<br />
<br />
"You're early!" a panicked voice came from the kitchen as the door closed.<br />
<br />
"Really? Early for what?" I asked walking into the kitchen with Tony behind me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/a9rfbm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"You're cooking...why are you cooking?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"For you and your friend of course. I don't think making a salad is considered cooking." Deidree said putting the bowl down long enough to turn towards us. "You look just like your picture - a bit taller though." she said as a greeting to Tony. "And more muscles...." she said clearly checking him out.<br />
<br />
"Tony this is Deidree, my roommate. Deidree this is Tony." I said carefully.<br />
<br />
"Nice to meet you Deidree." Tony said offering his hand which she shook quickly.<br />
<br />
"I'm gonna show him the house." I said pulling Tony out of the kitchen with me. "Living room" I said motioning to the room we'd enter into. "The picture in which she refers" I said pointing to the picture of Tony from our trip here before senior year.<br />
<br />
"I remember this picture." Tony said looking over it. "Though I can't say I remember these" he said pointing to the other pictures on the wall alongside his.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/1038upw.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Ah well, I took those last semester. The river, the cemetery, the nectary and Colin." I said pointing to each in turn. I showed him the rest of the house just in time for Deidree to call us in for lunch. We made plans to meet up with Deidree and the rest of the group for an early dinner and then we walked back to town and strolled around the main market place just talking.<br />
<br />
When it was time to meet the group, we were already near the cafe so it was a short trip over and didn't give me much time to work up my nerves about introducing Tony to Colin.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/9tpgzl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Hey guys!" I said trying to sound and be excited. I really did want all my Crescent Bay friends to meet my university friends so it was exciting, just mixed with anxiety. "This is Tony. Tony this is Amelie and Sean; Deidree, who you already met is Sean's sister and that is....Peter..." I said after a moment, trying to remember Deidree's date's name. He was a three-peater which was impressive. "And that's Colin." I said pointing to Colin who was standing between Deidree and Peter.<br />
<br />
They all nodded and said their hellos and nice to meet yous. The waitress came out, seeing that our party was complete and took the orders and then disappeared. Sean was his charismatic self and easily found things to talk with Tony about - Sean could be friends with anyone I thought as I watched the two of them talk about American football and rugby. Colin sat beside me and held my hand under the table. Deidree and Peter were the first to leave after dinner, followed soon by Sean and Amelie. They made their apologies that they wouldn't be around much during his visit but they were going to be spending time with Amelie's family. Colin stood to excuse himself as well. "It's nice to meet you Tony." he said extending his hand and shaking Tony's. "But I have a project for work I need to work on so I'll see you both later." he said giving me a quick kiss on the cheek before leaving. I walked Tony back to his Inn for the night then and told him I'd see him in the morning.<br />
<br />
The next morning Tony and I had a late breakfast at the Cafe and made a few plans for the week including a day trip into Paris. Colin was swamped with his project at work which I think was sort of a blessing. I wanted to have time with just Tony and I and I knew he probably would as well. We went to the museum first, one of the few large things to see without a trip into Paris, it had a nice collection of various cultures and their new Chinese exhibit was supposed to be supurb.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/2r5esjs.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I think you'd look good wearing one of these hats" I said putting one of the gift shop hats on Tony's head. It was an old style hat, complete with a large feathery plume. I laughed. "It's very you." I said through giggles.<br />
<br />
"Uh-huh, yeah right." Tony said with a laugh as he took it off and put it on my head. "Now on you, it looks good."<br />
<br />
"Of course it does." I said with a laugh and put the hat back. "How about this one?" I said putting a French beret on his head and adjusting it.<br />
<br />
"No thanks." he said with a chuckle and tossed the beret back in the pile of hats. "Come on, let's go back and look around the market place" he said taking my hand out of habit. We spent the rest of the day shopping and then stopped for a late dinner before walking back to the Inn.<br />
<br />
"And this is wear I spend a lot of my time." I said ending the quick tour of the school at the darkroom. We'd spent most of the day sight seeing and Tony had asked to see the school as part of the tour - more than he'd seen the last time he was here at least.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/b6ocqc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"It's not strictly necessary I suppose but once I learned how, I've been having fun with it." I said.<br />
<br />
"I'm glad." Tony said with a smile. "You're a good photographer."<br />
<br />
"Thanks." I said running a finger along the edge of the counter. I closed the door behind us as we left. The next day was our planned trip to Paris so I dropped Tony off early since we'd be getting an early start the next morning. I stopped by Colin's on the way home and was happy to find him home - even if he was working. "I've missed you the last couple weeks." I said. "And I know you're busy, I wasn't gonna stay long."<br />
<br />
"Never too busy for you." he said pulling me into a tight embrace. "I've missed you too, this project should be over by the new year though." he said. "What have you been up to?"<br />
<br />
"Showing Tony around, it's been great seeing him again. Tomorrow we're going to Paris. Wanna come?" I asked with smile.<br />
<br />
"I'd love to, but I can't." Colin said giving me a kiss.<br />
<br />
"Okay" I said with a fake pout. "I better get going, need sleep!" I said and gave him another kiss. The day after tomorrow, we're going to the bar since Tony is leaving New Year's Eve, will you come?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, I'll be there." Colin said. "Have a good time in Paris" he said walking me out.<br />
<br />
The drive into Paris was a little quiet due to it being early in the morning. I felt sure that Tony was used to early wake up calls but I wasn't. I tried not to schedule my classes before 11AM if I could help it. There was far more to do in Paris than could be done in a single day but Tony and I had a great time seeing the sights and shopping. I found myself taking pictures of the Eiffel Tower from every angle in the city, some with Tony, some without. I made sure to get some with the two of us either by holding the camera out as far from myself as I could or by asking someone to take one for us. We ate lunch at a little Bistro and found ourselves talking about Crescent Bay and the group. Tony told me about Axel's return and his visit. It was easy for us to fall into comfortable conversation - like an old habit we'd just gotten away from. The drive home was more animated than morning drive in and recounted several moments from the day including some of the strange Parisians and tourists we'd seen while there. "I can't believe tomorrow is your last full day." I said sadly as I pulled up in front of his Inn. "It's gone by too fast."<br />
<br />
"I know." Tony said looking at me with sadness across his face. "I'll see you tomorrow Molly." he said leaning across to give me a hug. The following morning I swung by to get Tony a little later in the morning so we grabbed brunch on the go from a vendor in the market. "Do you take that everywhere?" he asked as I stopped to take a picture of a little boy being helped by his mom.<br />
<br />
"Hmm?" I said looking at him and then my camera. I laughed. "Yeah pretty much. Never know what you might find or see. I hate seeing the perfect shot and have nothing but my cell phone and memory to capture it with. I have a smaller one too for when this one isn't completely practical."<br />
<br />
He nodded as I spoke. "Where to next? What else do you and your friends do during the day?"<br />
<br />
"Well normally we have classes" I said with a laugh. I pointed across the market place. "Colin works over there, Deidree works over there" I said pointing to the currently closed, discreet bar on the other side. "Amelie works at the nectary sometimes - her family owns it. And Sean paints mostly. And I" I held up my camera. "Take pictures mostly." I said walking toward Colin's office.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/rr8u2w.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"This is a branch office of a firm in Paris." I said pushing the door open. Colin was at one of the two computers. "Hey." I said.<br />
<br />
"'Ello" he said smiling and standing to come around to meet us. "Good to see you again Tony." he said shaking hands with Tony again.<br />
<br />
The room quickly became awkward and conversation stopped. "Well, you have work to do if you're gonna get this done before New Years." I said finally to break it up. I took Tony to the nectary next but Amelie wasn't working. We stayed a wandered through the orchard just talking and enjoying the scenery. "I think you have seen everything this village offers now" I said with a laugh as we walked back to the marketplace. "It's not a large tourist trap that's for sure."<br />
<br />
"But it's a nice, quiet place." Tony said looking around. It was getting dark by then and we were suppose to stop by the bar tonight.<br />
<br />
"Last stop, the bar where Deidree will pour you something wonderfully toxic - be warned." I said with a smirk.<br />
<br />
"Consider me warned." he said smiling, when we walked in, the others were already there - including the local the Deidree had been seeing. What was his name again? "Peter right?" Tony said greeting him. Yeah that would be it - Peter.<br />
<br />
"Okay who wants drinks?" Deidree asked as she began mixing one of her deliciously deceptive concotions. No one had a chance to reply before she'd put one in front of each of us.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/1znwqp1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Oh lord Deidree!" I said after swallowing what I'm sure I would regret come morning. "What was in that?"<br />
<br />
"Magician never tells" she said with a laugh. I looked around to see the others studying their glasses and apparently trying to figure out what was in the drink. It was good - no denying that - but I was sure there was more alcohol in it than any of us had warranted on. Before we could determine the contents, she swiped the glasses away and refilled them.<br />
<br />
"It's been good having you here Tony!" Sean said loudly. "Sorry we didn't get to see you more but it's good meeting a bit of Mols before she came to us." he said happily. The others chimed in as well. Sean, Amelie and Colin left the refills untouched and went to the back room to dance. Peter started flirting with Deidree across the bar leaving Tony and I mostly alone. I sipped mine carefully, watching Tony. "I'm going to miss you." I said finally. We talked together for awhile before joining the others on the dance floor.<br />
<br />
The next morning, exhausted and totally regretting Deidree's drinks - I drove Tony back to the airport. "I'm glad you came Tony." I said standing at the gate with him. "Be safe." I added giving him a hug. I felt sad as he walked away, turning to wave before boarding his plane.<br />
<br />
Classes started back not long after he left and true to his word, Colin's project ended pretty soon after the new year. I'd loved the holiday and having Tony visit but it felt nice to get back to the normal routines of classes and spending time with Colin. In February, Sean and Amelie proposed we all go on a ski holiday for Spring Break which made the next month pass happily by as we made preparations. A couple weeks before the trip I sent a quick email back to Crescent Bay.<br />
<br />
"Dear friends,<br />
<br />
I hope everyone is well! I'm going skiing in a couple weeks! How great is that? I can't wait! Boris, in case I miss it because I've smashed into a tree or something (lol), happy birthday to Ning! I'll send lots of pictures when I get back!<br />
<br />
Love~ Molly"<br />
<br />
Classes ended early on the Friday before Spring Break and the five of us piled into a car together for the trip. Five people didn't exactly fit comfortably in the car but we arrived at the ski lodge after many pit stops to stretch. The actual name of the Lodge was something very French that I suspected I would butcher even after a year and a half in France so I simply called it the Lodge. There was a fresh snow fall on the mountains with a light sprinkling coming down as we climbed out of the car.<br />
<br />
"Perfect!" Sean bellowed in a loud, booming voice that was simply his way. Colin, Deidree and I chuckled and exchanged looks. Sean put a large arm around Amelie and she naturally snuggled under the arm against him. They happily bounded into the Lodge together to check in. Deidree and I had reserved our room together so we followed as well with Colin behind us to check into his own suite. Less than ten minutes later, keys in hand, we returned for our bags and to scope out our room. Colin carried mine and Deidree's suitcases for us and kissed me quickly before going back to get his own. I sighed happily as he left which earned a smirk from Deidree. "Nice room." I said turning to my suitcase. Deidree 'mhmm'ed behind me but I could hear her laughing.<br />
<br />
We'd barely arrived in time for dinner so we changed out of the grungy road-tripped clothes and met up in the dinning room with several other guests of the Lodge already assembling. Deidree fell into conversation quickly with a rugged looking man and I turned to Colin. He was holding out a key for me. "In case you need it." he said looking over my shoulder to Deidree.<br />
<br />
I followed his line of sight and knew what he was thinking. I took the key from him and nodded. "Thanks. I might just." I said with a laugh.<br />
<br />
I had only been skiing once before and it hadn't been my shining moment as any sort of an athlete so I was a little nervous as we rode the lift. Deidree, who had never been skiing and who was search of a man, signed up for ski lessons after checking out the instructors. I hadn't seen her all morning.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/oh8p60.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Amelie and Sean had had breakfast with us but then disappeared together off to a tougher slope. Colin stayed with me even though he was a more experienced skier.<br />
<br />
The first run was bumpy and awkward for me but by the time I reached the bottom I felt a little more confident and flashed a smile at Colin. "Not so bad eh?" he asked smiling.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/11h4493.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"No not so bad." I said. We spent the whole morning skiing together and I eventually graduated from the bunny slopes. We saw Amelie and Sean in passing around lunch time and then went back out for more skiing.<br />
<br />
We finally decided to call it a day after one more run and were thrilled to find Amelie and Sean in the lift ahead of us as we climb the mountain. "Having fun Mols?" Sean called back to me with a jovial look on his face.<br />
<br />
"Very much so!" I called back as Colin draped his arm around me. I smiled at him and he smiled back at me. We got off the lift behind Sean and Amelie and the four of us spread out to go down the slope. I could hear Sean booming laugh all the way back up as he went down first, followed by Amelie whose laugh was light and small like the tinging of a bell. We all met up at the bottom after a smooth run all around and laughed our way inside, telling each other about the day.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/f56j2g.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I spotted Deidree, the arm of her ski instructor was around her shoulder and I wondered if she'd gotten hurt. I didn't even have to ask as I surveyed her. While the four of us were damp and flushed from the stinging of the cold air, Deidree looked toasty warm. "Did you even ski today?" I asked with a laugh.<br />
<br />
Deidree grinned at me like a cat with a toy. "I'm learning still." she said.<br />
<br />
Colin, Sean and I exchange looks and bursts into a new round of laughter.<br />
<br />
"Right..." I said looking at the tangled mass of Deidree and her ski instructor. We'd all eaten dinner together and then Sean and Amelie had gone outside and Deidree had disappeared with Mr. Ski Instructor while Colin and I snuggled by the downstairs fire talking.<br />
<br />
To be fair, my bed was empty but I didn't want to be around if they went farther so I quickly backed out of the room.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/hulfud.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Once the door closed I looked around the hall lost. It was getting late and I was just ready to change out of my ski clothes and relax after a long day on the slopes. I started moving in the direction of Colin's room and before I realized I'd made the decision, I was standing in front of his door. I knocked and waited a moment before realizing he'd given me a key earlier.<br />
<br />
I'd finally fished it from my pocket when he swung the door open and awarded me with a winning smile. His hair was a little mussed. "What a charming surprise." he said, his British accent seemed thicker from sleep.<br />
<br />
"Were you sleeping?" I asked as he moved aside to let me in.<br />
<br />
"May have drifted off on the couch." Colin said.<br />
<br />
I reached up and ran my fingers through his hair. "I can tell." I said with a grin. He wrapped his arms around me and pulled me close to him, kissing me. "Mhmm" I responded, wrapping my arms around his neck.<br />
<br />
Finally Colin broke the kiss. "'Ello. To what do I owe the honor of your visit?" he asked with a smile.<br />
<br />
"Hi to you too." I said with a laugh. "Deidree....and her ski instructor have taken over our room. Not wanting to be an intrusive peeping tom...I figured I'd leave them alone."<br />
<br />
"I'll have to give him a tip." Colin said, the laughter reflected in his eyes. "Would you like something to drink? The lodge left a large array of hot drink mixes in the kitchenette."<br />
<br />
"Sure, something warm." I said shivering just a bit. The snow from outside had seeped into my clothes and hair and in spite of many large fireplaces around the lodge and the heater going, I still felt chilly.<br />
<br />
"Why don't you go take a hot bath, I'll get the fire going and make us some drinks." Colin suggested, giving me another quick kiss.<br />
<br />
"Okay - sounds good." I said and moved toward the bathroom. "Hey, I left my suitcase in the other room, got a t-shirt I can borrow?"<br />
<br />
Colin pointed to the dresser where he'd unpacked his clothes. "There are some sweats in there as well if you like - although they may be a bit big." he said as he moved to the small kitchenette.<br />
<br />
"Thanks." I said pulling out a t-shirt and a pair of sweat pants and walking into the bathroom. There was a large corner tub that looked even bigger than the one in the room I shared with Deidree. I started the water running and while waiting for the tub to fill I looked through the assortment of scents and bubbles baths left by the Lodge staff. I turned off the water and slipped a toe into the hot water. It was hot but felt wonderful as I slid into the tub the rest of the way. It didn't take long for me to warm up and the idea of curling on the couch with a fire, Colin and a hot cup of cocoa was hard to resist for long. I drained the tub and dried off, pulling on the t-shirt without really looking at it. I grabbed the pants and pulled them on, the immediately fell to the floor - a bit big was an understatement. I looked in the mirror and saw the French, touristy t-shirt and the large sweat pants puddled at my feet and giggled.<br />
<br />
Leaving the sweat pants behind, I stepped out into the suite and saw Colin sitting on the couch. "Where did you get this shirt?" I asked.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/mab89l.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Colin turned to look at me and I smiled sweetly at him while watching his face go from questioning, to surprise, to some composure. "So that's a no on the sweat pants then?" he asked, although I heard a slight waver in his voice and noticed him looking me over once more.<br />
<br />
"They didn't fit." I said as he stood up from the couch.<br />
<br />
"Shame." Colin said approaching me slowly. We hadn't gone this far with our physical relationship, I hadn't been ready and Colin had always been very respectful of that so I suspected he was hesitating on my account.<br />
<br />
"Yes, quite." I said, stepping closer to him and closing the distance between us. I put my arms around his neck and felt his hands gingerly touch my back. His touch, even though I'd felt it many times before, sent waves of electricity through me. I ran my fingers through his hair and leaned forward until our lips connected. The kiss, which started gentle, became fiery between us and was over too soon. "Love me." I whispered in his ear then pressed my lips to his neck.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/2s1n82a.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Utterly and completely." he whispered back before lifting me up. I wrapped my legs around him and let him carry me like that to the bed. He set me down on the edge gently before lavishing me with kisses to my lips, face, neck and ears. I slid my hands under his thick sweater and felt his defined stomach and chest. "Your hands are cold." he said softly against my neck.<br />
<br />
"Then warm them up." I replied with a flirty smile.<br />
<br />
He pulled back from kissing my face and studied my eyes for a moment and then grinned. "If you insist." he said. He removed his sweater and tossed it aside. He took my hands in his and started rubbing them gently then laid gentle kisses on them. "Now what else is cold?" he asked.<br />
<br />
I laughed and leaned back against the pillows. "My legs." I said lifting a bare leg up for him.<br />
<br />
"Yes, I can see how they would be cold." Colin said placing his hands on the offered foot and starting to rub it. He kissed his way up to my knee before repositioning himself and starting on my other leg. When he reached the other knee, he leaned forward so that our faces, our bodies, were only inches apart. "Anything else my love?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/1hf0k5.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I can think of a few more places." I said as I pulled his lips down to meet mine. His hands found the hem of the borrowed shirt and slipped under, touching my stomach and making me shiver. He raised his eyebrows and lifted the shirt a bit, exposing my stomach and pulled back to kiss it. I shuddered as the feeling his lips sent electric pulses through me again.<br />
<br />
He warmed up every part me and then some. As I lay snuggled in his arms afterward, I couldn't imagine ever feeling cold again. "I love this." I said softly.<br />
<br />
"Hmm?" Colin said, we were both tired before and I could tell the sleep was in his voice, ready to take him.<br />
<br />
"The feel of your arms around me like this." I said turning my head back to look at him.<br />
<br />
He smiled and placed his hand on my cheek then kissed me softly. "I love it too." Colin said. "I love everything about you." he said, his eyes getting heavier.<br />
<br />
I smiled and pulled his hand back down so it was resting over my stomach and closed my eyes, snuggling closer to him, as close as I could. "I love you Colin." I said.<br />
<br />
"I love you too Molly." he replied, his voice groggy. "Utterly and completely" he repeated and I imagined a playful smile on his face as we both drifted off to sleep.<br />
<br />
When I woke up the next morning I was disappointed to find that I was alone in the bed. The lights were on though which told me Colin had woken up before me. I sat up and stretched, my muscles feeling sore. The bed groaned slightly as I moved and slid my feet to the floor. I looked around for clothes and finally retrieved the silly French tourist shirt and slipped it over my head. I walked past the partition and saw Colin standing in the kitchenette, shirtless, brewing coffee with his back to me. 'Mmm.' I thought to myself, pausing to watch him. "You never did tell me where you got this shirt." I said finally.<br />
<br />
Colin turned to me and smiled. "Well I got distracted." he said looking me over. "And you're well on your way to doing it again."<br />
<br />
"Moi? I'm just standing here." I said feigning innocence.<br />
<br />
"Mhmm." Colin said, clearly not believing my act. "Amelie gave it to Sean...who left it in my laundry to lose it I imagine." he said pouring a cup of coffee and offering it to me. "It's never looked that good on me." he added.<br />
<br />
I laughed. "It doesn't seem to be your style...or Sean's for that matter." I said and sipped the coffee. We both leaned against the counters, watching each other as we drank. About halfway through my cup, I set it down and walked over to him. I carefully took his cup away from him and set it on the counter as well and then wrapped my arms around him. "Good morning." I said and then kissed him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2mh8l7n.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Good morning." Colin said as the kiss slowly ended. He kissed me again lightly. "Very good morning." he said grinning.<br />
<br />
"Yes, it certainly has potential." I gave him a flirty smile and then backed my way toward the bedroom area.<br />
<br />
He watched me for a moment and then followed with the playful smile. "Oh yes, definitely distracting me again." he said as he closed the space between us in a few easy strides. The suite wasn't large so we fell back onto the bed together. "Not that I mind." he said, leaning over me.<br />
<br />
The rest of the ski trip went by far too quickly, I eventually retrieved my suitcase from the room I was supposed to be sharing with Deidree and told her I'd be in Colin's room if she needed anything. She laughed and apologized for running me out of the room but I couldn't be mad at her as it had turned out so well. <br />
<br />
--------<br />
<br />
In April, the school was preparing for graduations and hosting an annual charity auction where the students graduating were asked to submit their own work to be auctioned. Sean spent a lot of time painting, trying to get just the right piece for the auction but would never let any of us see it. As the weeks to the end of the year got shorter, Amelie seemed more and more down and I wondered if she and Sean had talked about what his plans were after he graduated this year.<br />
<br />
The night of the auction was a formal affair, one we'd all skipped last year since none of us were graduating. This year one of us was though so we all agreed to glam up and attend in support of Sean - who had also been asked to be the MC for the event given his booming personality. I stifled a yawn as the evening wore on and I saw Colin smile, clearly having seen me. I looked over at Amelie who was flipping through her program absently.<br />
<br />
"Our next piece was painted by myself and is entitled, "Will You Marry Me?"" Sean said. I looked up at the painting and tilted my head to the side - it was not one of his better works. I turned to look at Sean questioningly and saw he was on his knee holding a ring out. My eyes were like saucers and looked at Amelie who had only just looked up as well. She looked stunned for a moment and then jumped from her seat.<br />
<br />
"Well?" Sean asked after she finished jumping around. "Will you marry me Amelie?" he asked.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/o50tb8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Oui! O yes!" she said running up to him and throwing her arms around him. He had to physically remove her from his neck so that he could slide the ring on her finger.<br />
<br />
After the proposal, the enthusiasm of the auction picked up and Amelie turned to me and clutched my hand. "Will you be a bridesmaid?" she whispered quickly.<br />
<br />
"What?" I asked stunned. Amelie and I were getting a long better since our early days but I didn't think it was bridesmaid better. "Yes of course." I finally added feeling ashamed of my initial response.<br />
<br />
"Good! Very good!" she said with a huge smile and then turned her attention to Deidree. "And you will be my maid of honor, oui?"<br />
<br />
If the proposal had shocked Deidree, this question flabbergasted her. "Um....yes?" Deidree said almost more as a question then an answer. "Oh wait! I might not be able to...." When Amelie and I both looked at her questioningly she tried to ignore us but finally she caved. "I'm leaving in October. To join a dance company."<br />
<br />
"What?!" I hissed, several people turned to me and glared as the auction was still going on in spite of our hushed conversation. Deidree grimaced. "Later" she mouthed and turned her attention back to Sean and the auction.<br />
<br />
When Sean heard his baby sister might not be able to attend the wedding he insisted they get married before she left - which pleased Amelie just fine except for the time crunch. So when I found myself bound to France for the summer to help plan the wedding, I had to see if Tony, Stormy, Ruby and Boris could come to me...I sat down at my computer and considered how to broach the subject, especially so close to our second meet up.<br />
<br />
Finally my email came up and I opened a new email. I addressed to all of them and sighed as I considered my wording. They'd understand...I hope!<br />
<br />
Dear friends,<br />
<br />
How do you all feel about France in the summer? For our annual meet up? A friend of mine asked me a huge favor and while I could get away, it would be difficult (not that I mind trying it if France isn't good for everyone else). If you all think you can make it to France this summer, please let me know! Besides, I'd love for Boris and Ruby to meet my university friends.<br />
<br />
Love and hugs,<br />
Molly<br />
<br />
PS: I miss you all and can't wait to see you!<br />
<br />
PPS: Sorry for such short notice - last night was huge! More details later!<br />
<br />
PPPS: Happy birthday to the triplets!! Wish I was there to see the fun!<br />
<br />
I reread it twice and then hit send and sat back and hoped for a positive response.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Boris</b><br />
<br />
Wow, the holidays are right around the corner. I have not even begun my shopping. Only twenty four days shopping days left. Unfortunately, it's going to have to wait a while longer. But I must make a point to do something special for Ning's first Christmas.<br />
<br />
First things first. I must accompany Mao to China to settle Jing's estate. Arrangements must be made for flights and such. I heard Uncle Hector and Kale are going to be spending the holidays in China. Uncle Hector is performing at some New Year's celebration. Perhaps I'll get a chance to see them or attend his performance.<br />
<br />
Having left my cell phone upstairs, I picked up the phone in the hall and began to dial. The phone rang a few times before finally being answered. "Hi, how are things going?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/2wnb7sy.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Hey, things are good. Well, as good as can be, I guess. How are you?"<br />
<br />
"I'm doing good." I chuckled, "Why do we always say things are good, when they're really not as good as we'd like?"<br />
<br />
I heard muffled giggling through the receiver. "Dang, Boris you really know how to make someone smile. Thanks."<br />
<br />
"Anyway, part of the reason I called, I have Beau's number." I gave Stormy the number. <br />
<br />
"Whoa! Hold on, I need to get a pen. So how is that little cutie, Ning?" She asked as she was obviously rummaging through papers searching for a pen. "Okay, give me the number again," she said without waiting for a response to her question.<br />
<br />
I gave her the number again. "NIng is a good baby. He's been very easy to care for. It's helped like hell having Mao here. He's been a Godsend. I would have never made it without his help."<br />
<br />
"You are really lucky to have Mao. We chatted a few times in Riverview. From what you've told us of Jing, and what Mao has told me of her, I can understand how you fell in love with her. She was truly blessed to have both of you."<br />
<br />
"Thanks Stormy. I guess I have been lucky to have found Jing and now have Mao's friendship. Oh, hey, before I forget, I have a favor to ask."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/2n1hkps.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Uh, sure, what is it, Boris?" Stormy asked.<br />
<br />
"I hate to impose, but I will be heading to China with Mao in a couple weeks, and both my dads are heading out on business. I was wondering if you would be able to watch Ning while we are gone. My first thought was Ruby and Axel, but, as you know, Axel has been away and hasn't returned yet and Ruby has enough to handle with the triplets. I don't think she needs another baby right now. You know how emotional she gets."<br />
<br />
I heard muffled voices in the background as the mouthpiece on the other end was covered. Stormy was probably asking her father for permission to have Ning in the house. "Are you crazy? I'd love to watch the little guy. Sunny would love to have him here also," Stormy said after getting it okayed through her dad. I don't recall her ever sounding that excited before. "How long are you planning to be gone?"<br />
<br />
"We're hoping it won't take more than a couple weeks. We need to tie up some loose ends with Jing's estate. Mao insisted I go along." Mao handed me my cell phone as he descended the stairs and passed by. What would I have done without him?<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/kb8zzl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Great Boris, When can I plan to get the little package of joy?"<br />
<br />
"Uh, oh, we'll all be flying out in the 29th of December. We could drop him off on the way to the airport or on the 28th. Whichever will work better for you?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah, Boris, that's not a problem. On your way to the airport is fine. I look forward to spoiling him rotten for you." <br />
<br />
"Say, Stormy, while I have you on the phone, have you heard anything from Tony yet? He said he was going to be in town yesterday, but I haven't heard from him yet."<br />
<br />
"No, I haven't heard from him yet, either. I'm sure he'll let us know when he's available."<br />
<br />
"Thanks again, Stormy, I owe you big time for this one."<br />
<br />
After hanging up, I immediately called Ruby to see if she'd heard anything from Axel. We're all worried about him. I'm sure my dads know what is going on, but like Ruby, I am being told everything is all right and not to worry. I don't know if Axel really screwed up this time or if someone or something else was the reason for his disappearance. <br />
<br />
"Hi Ruby, are you holding up okay?"<br />
<br />
"Hi Boris. What do you think?" Ruby began raising her voice, beginning to puddle up.<br />
<br />
I took a deep breath in an attempt to remain calm. "I'm sorry, Ruby. This has got to be hell for you, on several fronts. If you need anything, please give me a call. I will be heading to China with Mao after Christmas. I suppose you already know that our dads will be out of the country for a few weeks as well."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/efmmad.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Boris, I don't know if I can take any more. The babies are draining me, and not knowing what has happened to Axel, it's too much." Ruby said, sobbing in heavy breaths.<br />
<br />
"I know, Ruby, but you have to be strong for the babies. And for Axel. He's going to need all of you when he gets back. With luck he'll be home for the holidays.<br />
<br />
"I wanted to let you know," I continued, "that I will be leaving Ning with Stormy while we are in China. You know you were my first choice, but with not knowing what is going on with Axel, I didn't want to add to your all ready full nursery. I hope you're not upset with me." <br />
<br />
"Oh, Boris, I feel a little better now," Ruby said as she began to stifle the tears. "Yeah, I don't know if I could have handled another baby right now." Thank you for thinking of me and for saying I was your first choice. That really means a lot."<br />
<br />
"Call me any time, Ruby. Wherever I am. If I don't answer right away, I will get back to you as soon as I can."<br />
<br />
"Thanks again, Boris."<br />
<br />
"Oh, and one more thing. Don't hesitate to call Grandma and get some time for yourself. Vanessa is the quintessential grandma, lovingly doting over her grandbabies. Spend a day at the spa. My treat. I'll leave word that your next visit is on me. Whatever you desire. Just take care of yourself. You'll be no good to Axel or the babies, if you let yourself get caught up and fall prey to your emotions."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/t0iyph.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I know, but I can't help it. It's reflex. It happens."<br />
<br />
"Ruby, please take care of yourself. For Axel; for the babies; and especially for us, Molly, Stormy, Tony and myself. We all love you and need you around."<br />
<br />
"Boris..." Ruby began.<br />
<br />
"Yea, Ruby?" I asked, as if requesting a response that I know was forthcoming anyway.<br />
<br />
"Just...thank you." Ruby finally said letting out a sigh. "Oh, the babies. Boris I have to go. Bye and thanks again. You know I love you."<br />
<br />
She hung up and I couldn't help but hope she would take me up on my offer to unwind at the spa. Lord knows, she could use the break away from the babies.<br />
<br />
I finally heard from Tony and we made plans to have lunch one afternoon. As the holidays neared, free time became scarce. People were bustling about the streets downtown like ants in a farm. The Bistro was always a favorite place of mine. I love the open air atmosphere, more so than the stuffy, nauseating grease-trap smell of the diner. We had a good lunch and caught up on events since we last saw each other back in June. I had met with the others at his house in August to send him off, but we didn't get a chance to talk then. After our lunch I decided to get everyone a laptop for Christmas. Tony told me how he had thrown his laptop against the wall.<br />
<br />
Tony, Stormy and I are planning to get together at Axel and Ruby's on Christmas Eve. I hope Axel is back, or it could be a somber occasion. Ruby agreed to her place - no matter what! We're going to hold her to it. If Axel is not back, she'll need us. <br />
<br />
A few days later, I received a call from Emma Benoit. She and I were in choir together in high school. "Hi Boris. You probably don't remember me, but we were in a bunch of clubs and choir together. This is Emma Benoit," She said as if assuming I had forgotten everyone from high school.<br />
<br />
"Hi Emma. Of course I remember you. It hasn't been <i>that</i> long." I quipped.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/jjsako.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Listen, the reason I'm calling, is that I'm contacting the old choir members to see if anyone would be interested in going caroling. I've already got affirmative answers from Bella Crosby, Rhea Montero and Leon Clements. You are the last on my list, but only because you were so hard to track down. I finally got your number from Martin, whom I called just before you. He said you two were in some of the same classes at the university."<br />
<br />
"I'll have to have a talk with Martin about giving out my number. Seriously, I'm only joking. Caroling sounds like fun. I don't know if I remember how to sing, though," I laughed.<br />
<br />
"Well, unless you've lost your vocal chords," Emma said as she laughed, "It's like riding a bicycle. You just get back on an go."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/2n6x407.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"You're probably correct," I chuckled. "So, what have you been up to since graduation?"<br />
<br />
"Oh my goodness, Boris, you wouldn't believe it," she said in an excited voice. This was quite out of character for Emma. "Well, I don't know if you knew that I was pursuing a degree Mathematics upon graduation, but things have changed."<br />
<br />
"Yes, I remember that you were going to pursue mathematics. How did that change?"<br />
<br />
"Once I arrived at the university, I went through orientation and registration within the School of Mathematics. I was urged by my counselor to take an elective course each semester, as the mathematics program was going to be long and tedious for even the brightest of minds. After looking over the selection of elective courses, I chose choir. Mainly because I really loved singing in high school. I loved the choir there so much, I have decided on a double major in Theatre Arts, with an emphasis on choral voice. I truly love it. I am keeping a mathematics major, because you never know when you'll need to fall back on it. Sorry to have kept you so long, Boris. I really have to run. If you give me your email, I will send you the rest of the details about the caroling." <br />
<br />
"Sounds good Emma." We exchanged email addresses and she hung up.<br />
<br />
The next day, I received an email from Emma, outlining the caroling schedule. We were to sing beginning in the park just after lunch and then move through the residential area, winding up at the Hope Center in the evening. <br />
<br />
The caroling was a lot of fun and a nice diversion from recent events. Emma had acquired some choir gowns from one of the local choral groups. Leon and I decided to try to break up all that royal purple with a little holiday cheer and donned scarves in traditional holiday colors. I think it was a wasted effort, at best. We spent several hours in the park caroling for the passersby. There was an unusually large number of tourists in town this year.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/2802hiv.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
When we arrived at the Hope Center, we were treated to some welcomed refreshments before singing carols for the patients. I was surprised, and quite frankly, a little embarrassed, to see Stormy and Sunny there. We sang a couple carols before Sunny ran over to give me a hug and join the carolers.<br />
<br />
On Christmas Eve, I stopped to shop on my way to Ruby’s. I wanted to get there early so I could make fresh eggnog. Everything looked perfect. When Tony arrived, he ran right to the tree to place gifts beneath it! He then hugged everyone. He is always so warm and genuine! He spreads peace and goodwill wherever he goes. I think I even saw Stormy sporting a big grin. Ruby received the best gift of all. Axel returned home! I took a cue from Tony's hasty departure and made my own excuses and left.<br />
<br />
The next day, we all met to say our good-byes to Tony. I asked him if he would deliver a gift to Molly for me. I'm really bad about getting things mailed out on time. When it was time for Tony to leave, I drove him to the airport.<br />
<br />
Mao and I got all of Ning's things together to take to Stormy's. Dad had ordered a crib and had it delivered to their house; that's one less thing I need to worry about. I would be completely lost without Dad and Mao picking up on the details I simply seem to forget. There is no way I could raise a child on my own. Not properly, anyway. The kids would have duct tape around their waist to keep their diapers on. Well, it may not be that bad, but I would overlook a lot of the small details. I never would have thought childrearing is a job in and of itself. Where was that representative on Career Day.<br />
<br />
I can handle making travel arrangements without a second thought, but I cannot remember to pack the proper toys for a child. Most often, I end up buying toiletries upon reaching my destination, as I forget to pack them. Mao is already one step ahead of me there. He has purchased additional items and has them packed already. He really is a Godsend.<br />
<br />
We arrived at the Riddle house and dropped off Ning for his fortnight "sleepover" at Stormy's. Mao handed Ning to Stormy, we said our quick good-byes, and were on our way to the airport. <br />
<br />
My dads had gone on ahead, as their flight departed a couple hours before ours. We hurried through check-in with our bags and found the gate from which we would be departing. Mao had found some books on nectar making and had brought one along to read. I couldn't resign myself to reading, as I had too many thoughts and memories whirling about in my head. <br />
<br />
Our flight was announced, "Flight 3174 to Beijing, now boarding," and Mao touched my shoulder to bring me out of my thoughts. We boarded, Mao ahead of me. I had to stop him as he turned toward the aft section of the plane, and redirect him to First Class. I will never forget the look on his face when we entered the First class cabin. I couldn't help but smile.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/34t8g41.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Boris, I have never flown First Class before. This is so grand," he said in amazement.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry I hadn't told you earlier, Mao. For some reason, I assumed you knew we would be flying First Class." <br />
<br />
"Oh, no, this is a nice surprise," he said as the attendant directed us to our seats.<br />
<br />
Our flight continued without incident, landing in Beijing many long, sleepless hours later. My thoughts were of Jing, the life she never had; the life <i>we</i> never had. I couldn't stop the sadness that blanketed my mood. I was on the verge of tearing, when Mao can to my rescue once again, announcing we were landing and to buckle up.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/6oho9u.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
After deplaning we moved through customs; rather quickly, I might add. We gathered our bags and sought out a taxi to take us to Jing's house in Shang Simla. The driver drove directly to the house and assisted in carrying the bags to the door. Mao tipped him and he was on his way.<br />
<br />
"Boris, didn't you find it strange that the driver never asked for directions, yet brought us straight to the door?" Mao asked with a concerned look in his eyes.<br />
<br />
"Oh, I didn't notice. I guess I was lost in my thoughts. I need to pay more attention to what is going on around me."<br />
<br />
"Please be more careful, Boris. You should listen to your father when he says you must not let your guard down. He is only thinking of your safety."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/jr7cyd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"You're right, Mao. I will be more careful. For both our sakes. I suppose we should get the house in order if we're going to be entertaining guests.."<br />
<br />
Mao and I began the arduous task of opening the house and making it livable, if even for a few weeks. Since it had been over a year since anyone had used the house, it was filled with cobwebs and stale air. Windows were opened and linens changed. Floors swept and cobwebs removed. An extra room was prepared for Uncle Hector and Kale, who would be arriving in a couple days. I can see and feel Jing in everything. In the paintings she has painted, now hanging on the walls; in the books, so carefully put away on the shelves; in the linens, neatly stacked, waiting for the next meal; everything here was a part of who Jing was.<br />
<br />
Once the house was at least livable again, we took a break. Since we had not gone to the market yet, we strolled down into the Forbidden City and purchased a meal from the local restaurant. We stopped at the market and purchased enough foodstuffs and other goods to see us through the next couple days at least.<br />
<br />
The government offices were not open for another few days as a celebration of the western New Year's was planned for December 31st. The offices wouldn't be open for another two days following the change to the new calendar year. We made plans to attend the new Year's concert that Uncle Hector would be performing at.<br />
<br />
We attended the celebration on New Year's Eve in the Forbidden City. There was a large turnout of locals and even some from a distance away, had journeyed in to enjoy the festivities. Uncle Hector put on one of the best shows ever. I couldn't have been more proud. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/20h7o94.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The next day we spent in the garden, tending to the weeds. Mao had made arrangements for one of the neighbors to tend the garden in his absence, keeping the harvest as payment for his efforts. The garden was well maintained, so there wasn't much for us to do. I must find some additional compensation for our neighbor for taking so much care in a garden that he could have easily let go. My love for this town and its residents grows with each visit. I am so glad Dad brought me here back in high school.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/nfgwao.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Sleep was hard to come by these last few nights, staying in this house, and I found myself very tired as Monday morning made its entrance. I stumbled down to the kitchen to make myself some coffee, only to find Mao had beaten me to it, and had a pot brewing. We sat down and began to map out our strategy for taking care of the loose ends still left dangling on Jing's estate. <br />
<br />
Mao rose to get the coffee that had just finished brewing. "We should start at the Magistrate's Office and finalize the paperwork on the house. he will also help us take care of anything else that needs closure. Jing was involved in many things in town."<br />
<br />
"Then that's where we shall start. What time does the office open?"<br />
<br />
"They open at ten o'clock. It we are there waiting when they open, we may be able to get everything taken care of quickly."<br />
<br />
We savored our coffee as I slowly felt my body begin to respond to the gentle nudge of caffeine. I finished getting ready for the day's events ahead. We arrived at the Magistrate's Office a few minutes before opening. As the doors were unlocked, we made our way in. The receptionist greeted us and asked our business. We explained why we were there and she notified the magistrate that we were waiting.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/2e0vhpf.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
A few minutes later, a man come out and greeted us, introducing himself as Mr. Chen Hong, the magistrate. He led us back to his office where we began examining documents and deeds from Jing's estate. I was shocked to find out that the house did not belong to Mao. It seems that since Jing had a son, the property falls to him, and since he is underage, to my guardianship. Of course Mao can stay there as long as he likes. He has become an adored member of the family. He did, however, receive a tidy sum in inheritance from Jing, with Ning receiving the bulk. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/inst2w.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We were both emotionally drained and deeply saddened by the events of the morning and decided to just relax at home the rest of the day. A short while later, Uncle Hector and Kale arrived with their bags. We helped them get settled and had dinner. Uncle Hector is a superb cook in his own right and made egg rolls that rivaled Jing's delicious favorites. I savored every bite, all the while lost in my thoughts of the woman I loved. I could clearly imagine sitting at the dinner table with Jing, conversing lightly, enjoying her mouth-watering egg rolls. After dinner, Kale helped Mao clean up and Uncle Hector asked me to accompany him outside. We sat by the pool in the moonlight.<br />
<br />
"Boris, I want to thank you for allowing Kale and myself to stay with you."<br />
<br />
"It's no problem, Uncle Hector. I...we...are very happy you and Kale took us up on our offer. Your performance was great. You wowed the crowd. I could not have been any more proud," I said, with a grin from ear to ear.<br />
<br />
"How are you holding up, Boris?" he asked with a slight raise to his left eyebrow.<br />
<br />
"What do you mean?" I asked, clearly missing his meaning.<br />
<br />
"Come, now, Boris. You've been in a daze since we got here. Don't think you can snowball your favorite uncle. You are thinking of Jing, am I correct?"<br />
<br />
"Yes. I could never hide anything from you. You are everything your brother is not. He's not very intuitive, but you, you can probably tell what I ate for breakfast yesterday. It's always been kind of unnerving, you know," I said, more as a statement than a question. <br />
<br />
"Well, to be completely honest, Achilles asked me to take you up on your offer. Not that I wasn't going to anyway, but he insisted I look after you and Mao. He's very concerned, you know. Not only for your safety, but also for your mental well-being. Although he doesn't show it outwardly, he loves you very much."<br />
<br />
"I know he does, but sometimes it feels like he's smothering me. I had thought of moving to Riverview on several occasions. And each time I have talked myself out of it."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/2u8ux60.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Boris, I met with my friend Bao Louie yesterday and he is anxious to meet you."<br />
<br />
"Oh? Isn't he the Special Merchant? Why would he want to meet me?" I asked, my curiosity now piqued.<br />
<br />
"He didn't say, other than he would like you meet with you and Mao tomorrow. There is an old forgotten tomb under the marketplace. That's where he would like to meet."<br />
<br />
"Why all the cloak and dagger stuff? What is it that could possibly warrant such actions?"<br />
<br />
"I don't know, Boris. I am simply relaying his request. I will take you to the tomb, as I have been there before."<br />
<br />
"Thanks, Uncle Hector. I think!" I said, shrugging my shoulders. I was truly curious as to why someone I did not know would want to meet with me. I will find out tomorrow.<br />
<br />
I did not sleep very well, my thoughts returning to Jing and then to this Bao Louie and then back again. What could he possibly have to say that would concern both Mao and myself? I woke up less than well rested the next morning and immediately went into the shower, without even searching out that ever important first cup of coffee. Having showered and feeling a smidgeon more awake, I went down to the kitchen to seek out a cup of morning caffeine. Mao, Kale and Uncle Hector were already at the table, having breakfast. I gladly accepted a cup of coffee and a plate of Eggs Machiavelli when Kale offered, already on his way to the stove to get me a plate. Little was said while we tried to enjoy the meal with tension that was hanging in the air.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/a3ghs1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Later in the day, we made our way to the marketplace. Uncle Hector had sent Kale on to the Scholar's Garden to give him something to occupy his time. I was filled with apprehension as we made our way through the market. We located the alleyway behind the shops, found the stairs to the tomb and began the descent. My nerves were on edge and every little noise was making me jump. We eventually found Bao Louie deep in the tomb. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/vosmfc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Hello Mr. Louie. Can you please tell me what this is all about?" I asked, not wanting to drag this out. This cloak and dagger stuff would be right up Axel's alley, but not mine. <br />
<br />
"Please call me Bao. Mao, it has been a long time, yes?"<br />
<br />
"Please, Mr. L...uh...Bao, could we please get on with this?" I asked, my patience wearing thin.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry, Boris, of course. I will get right to the heart of the matter. I have some information that I'm sure will be of interest to you and Mao. Mao's sister, Jing, did not die in child birth as you would think. She was "taken" as a lesson to you, Boris," Bao stated without mincing words.<br />
<br />
"WHAT? What exactly are you implying? I am not going to stand here and listen to this nonsense," I said as I turned and began to walk away.<br />
<br />
"Boris, STOP!" Uncle Hector said in such a commanding voice, that I stopped dead in my tracks and spun around to look at him. "Bao is not one to spin yarns for the sake of storytelling. I strongly suggest you stay and listen to what he has to say. Please continue, Bao," Hector said as I returned and gave my attention to Bao once more.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/15egw3k.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Evidently you meddled in some affair that had no direct bearing on you, concerning a <i>Black Tongue</i>, I believe it was called. I do not know who the people are, nor what this <i>Black Tongue</i> is. I'm sure you have some idea, though. I would caution you not to storm out of here and try to deal with this yourself. I believe your father can best deal with this situation, or at least tell you how to proceed."<br />
<br />
"I thought my sister was stronger than the doctors indicated when I last visited the hospital," Mao finally spoke up. "Boris, what is this <i>Black Tongue</i> that Bao speaks of?"<br />
<br />
"I, too, am curious to hear about this as well, Boris" interjected Uncle Hector.<br />
<br />
I related the events that led to the hacking and decoding of the <i>Black Tongue</i> and how I happened to be there. Not a word was spoken by the others until I had clearly finished.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/rrpnas.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Now I can understand why your father is so concerned for your safety, Boris," Uncle Hector said, breaking the silence. "I presume he is fully aware of all of this?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, Dad knew about it before I returned home from the base."<br />
<br />
"Boris, above all else, you must try to keep your wits about you and remain calm. I would suggest you not return home too suddenly, or it may arouse suspicions. Do not try to look into this on your own. Ask your father for assistance when you return," asserted Uncle Hector. I am so glad he is here to keep me from doing something rash. Although Mao may have tried to quell my anger, he may not have succeeded as easily. Uncle Hector has always been a pillar of reason I could turn to. On several occasions he has kept me from acting on impulse.<br />
<br />
We stayed another week, tying up some last minute details with the estate. Mao also arranged for a memorial service for Jing, as I was not in attendance at the funeral. I am VERY fortunate to have so many guardian angels looking out for me.<br />
<br />
We made arrangements for the neighbor to tend the garden once again, and also bought him a computer for his troubles. We made him aware that Hector and Kale were going to stay on for a while and would lock up the house as necessary upon their departure. The flight home was long and quiet. Mao seemed to be as lost in thought as I was. <br />
<br />
Our plane landed on schedule. I called Stormy from the airport to let her know we were back and asked if she would mind if we took our bags home before coming to retrieve Ning. Of course she didn't mind at all. I don't think Stormy would have said so, even if it were an inconvenience to her. I have the best friends anyone could ever want. We went home, got cleaned up, then made arrangements to pick up Ning. It was a great feeling to hold him in my arms once again. Sunny came running through the house to see us. Mao took some of the things to the car, while I held Ning and thanked Stormy profusely for everything. Mao returned for more, but I instead handed Ning to him and took the rest of Ning's things to the car. We both gave Stormy and Sunny hugs before leaving.<br />
<br />
We returned home and began to get settled once more. My dads came home shortly after we arrived, having just returned from their travels. After they were settled in, Mao and I told Dad of our stay in China and the disturbing news that we received from Bao Louie. <br />
<br />
"We had received word of a cell that had been taking surveillance pictures of some of our operatives. Damon and I have just returned from checking into the guy. We have located him, and found many photos of our operations and our operatives, as well as other organizations who had been under surveillance. We have taken several men from this cell into custody and are questioning them, but we do not know if we have gotten them all. Here are a couple photographs of particular interest. Do you recognize them?"<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/wwn3w2.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/2en3vwn.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Oh, my God! Yes, that's the evening we spent together at the camp park last June. So my friends are possibly in danger as well? Is that what you're trying to say?" I was getting excited at the possibility of my friends being in danger because of me. <br />
<br />
"Yes, Boris. Because you decided to help the military, you may have endangered your friends as well. They could all be under surveillance as we speak."<br />
<br />
" I should warn them then," I said with panic in my voice.<br />
<br />
"No, not just yet. We do not know for sure that they are in danger. We have contacts that will check on each of them. Please do not interfere, at least not yet."<br />
<br />
Dad said not to worry (too much), that he would look in to the situation and see what he could find out. He said he was glad he had asked Uncle Hector to watch over us. Quite frankly, so am I. it will be difficult not to get lost in thoughts of recent events and to remain on my guard. Knowing my friends could be at risk was not a comforting feeling. I know Ruby is at risk being married to Axel, but Stormy, Tony and Molly. Ruby is close enough to be pretty well guarded. Stormy can be protected rather easily, also. But what of Tony and Molly? I would never forgive myself it anything were to happen to them. Remain calm. Easy for them to say. I am probably the most excitable person in town. I sure hope I can remain true to everyone.<br />
<br />
----------<br />
<br />
I finally found time to take care of some correspondence. I checked my email, finding messages from Tony and Molly. They are both looking forward to our annual meeting this June. Tony wrote about his week in France with Molly and her friends. I wasn't quite sure how that would pan out, but it seems all went well. He has quite a busy schedule with the military, but I'm glad he still finds time to stay in touch with his friends and family. I've come to think of Tony as a brother, much the same as my cousin Kale. <br />
<br />
Molly wrote about her studies and that she was going on a skiing trip with some friends over spring break. I wrote them both back, copying Ruby and Stormy.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/15r09x0.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<i>Hey guys,<br />
<br />
I wanted to say hi and thanks for all the great Christmas gifts. They were all perfect, especially the gifts for Ning.<br />
<br />
Tony, it was great seeing you during the holidays. You need to tell the military to slow down and give you some time to breathe. lol But I know this isn't likely to happen. Sure would be nice if you had more time to yourself, though. <br />
<br />
Molly, I hope you have a wonderful birthday. Sounds like you'll have a great time going on a ski trip. You'll have to tell us all about it - and send pictures. We know you'll take oodles, Miss Shutterbug.<br />
<br />
Much love to you all, <br />
Boris</i><br />
<br />
March is here and Ning's first birthday is almost upon us. I have that terrible ache in my heart again. What would Jing do for her son's first birthday? Will I do her justice? I want this to be the best birthday a one year old can have. This is for Jing as much as it is for Ning. <br />
<br />
Mao and I have decided to make sure Ning knows about his mother. That she was, and still is, loved. When he is old enough, he will know why his mother was taken from him. But now, we have to concentrate on celebrating his life; his first birthday.<br />
<br />
We couldn't bring ourselves to invite many for Ning's big day. We have kept it to just family. This will be hard enough on Mao and myself, without having a house full of guests to tend to. Uncle Dante, Uncle Hector and Kale came. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/2hwcvn.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Ning was happy and seemed to have fun with his presents. That's all that really matters. Tony sent him a toy rocket and panda bear stuffed toy. In an unmarked present, I found a Star Trek shirt. I'm guessing it was from Molly. I just had to put it on him. I don't know what Grandpa Damon was thinking, buying a bicycle for a one year old. Oh, well, he'll grow in to it. The rocket seemed to be his favorite toy.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/547zme.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
April was the triplets' birthday. What an affair that was. I do not envy Ruby and Axel at all, having three toddlers on the loose. One is enough for me, thank you. Ruby and I got the kids together to play at the park. Mao had to return to China to tie up some loose ends, and was unable to see the dirty little munchkins. What dirty messes they all were. When I arrived home, Dad told me to take Ning out back and wash him down with the garden hose. I know he was only kidding. Well, at least I hope he was.<br />
<br />
We received this intriguing email from Molly, asking to change the location of our annual get together.<br />
<i>Dear friends,<br />
<br />
How do you all feel about France in the summer? For our annual meet up? A friend of my asked me a huge favor and while I could get away, it would be difficult (not that I mind trying it if France isn't good for everyone else). If you all think you can make it to France this summer, please let me know! Besides, I'd love for Boris and Ruby to meet my university friends. <br />
<br />
Love and hugs, <br />
Molly<br />
<br />
PS: I miss you all and can't wait to see you!<br />
<br />
PPS: Sorry for such short notice - last night was huge! More details later! </i><br />
<br />
Whatever, do you suppose, could she be referring to? <i>"Last night was huge!" </i> Quite the mystery woman she has become since leaving Crescent Bay. <i>"More details later! </i> You bet your bottom dollar there'll be some details. I immediately composed a response.<br />
<br />
<i>Dear Molly and friends,<br />
<br />
I would love to come to France. I haven't been back there since Dad took us that summer in high school. And a chance to meet your friends, who could pass that up. You sure have become a woman of mystery. Can't wait to hear all about "last night!"<br />
<br />
If anyone has suggestions on accommodations, I would be glad to hear them. Hope to see you all in France<br />
<br />
Much love to you all,<br />
Boris</i><br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Tony</b><br />
<br />
My flight arrived into Crescent Bay at six O’clock am; I picked up my luggage and stepped out side to hail a cab the ride home was uneventful.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/znu101.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I went inside to an empty house there was a note on the fridge.<br />
<br />
Tony,<br />
Sorry I could not be here for Christmas and your return home but something has come up and I’m needed in China, without going into many details about the business there is a problem with the China division of the company.<br />
<br />
I hope you under stand<br />
<br />
Love Hank.<br />
<br />
I know my dad cares about me, but I really wish he was here. This is not the first time he was away on business but this was the second Christmas in a row we were apart since my mother passed, I could not help but feel we were drifting further and further apart.<br />
<br />
I went into his study room it was clean and organized not a peace of paper anywhere. I sat on the couch in his study and thought about my younger days and drifted to sleep.<br />
<br />
Later that day I went outside I saw my car sitting there it was well kept and clean I guess dad was taking care of it for me. “Oh my Baby, Oh yes, where are my keys?” I said in excitement as I ran inside to find my keys sitting on the counter where I always kept them.<br />
<br />
Time to take you for a spin; I drove to the electronics store; the first thing I grabbed was a laptop for me seeing I broke mine. “Christmas, I need to get Christmas gifts! Let’s see Boris and his son, Ruby’s and the three Angeles, Stormy and Sunny, Molly and I guess I should get something for Colin.” As I looked in my wallet; “man, I’m not making much in the service”, I looked at the credit card my dad have given me before I went to the service but I’ve never used it, I wanted him to see how responsible I was in managing my funds although I knew he would not mind if I used it, I decided not to; I would have to make do with what I had. <br />
<br />
I placed the laptop back on the shelf and left, I went to the department store and purchased gifts instead, some clothing mostly for everyone but toys for Ning and the three Angeles’s of Ruby’s, a sports watch for Colin and a game for Sunny some gift boxes and wrapping paper. I had just enough left for my trip to France but it will be tight.<br />
<br />
I went back home, there was a note on the door:<br />
Hi Tony,<br />
Sorry we missed you, came by to see you will call you later.<br />
Love Ruby and Stormy.<br />
<br />
I smiled folded the note gently and placed it in my shirt pocket. I had not checked my emails so I went to my dad’s computer in his study. I turned on the computer a box popped up “Please enter administrator’s password” “Crap”, I tried every thing I could think of; his birthday then mine, socials, names, nothing worked. I looked at the time it was five O’clock.<br />
<br />
I still had a few minutes to run to the library, as I got ready to leave the phone rang, “Hello?” “Hey Son, how was your trip?” I was glad to hear from dad we talked about an hour before he had to get back to work, “Oh dad, what’s the pass word for your computer? I want to check my email.” He laughed the said “ Capital M, lowercase y, Capital S, lowercase o, Capital N, I have to go now son, love you.” “Love you too dad bye.” So I typed in the password MySoN and smiled. <br />
<br />
Reading my emails there we a few, in such a short time but I see that Ruby has invited us all over to here house for Christmas Eve. Sound like fun, Boris and Stormy had replied they would be there, I sent an email to all that I would love to come.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/33xtssj.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Everyone was busy seeing the Holiday was upon us, so I knew I would be alone for the most part of my visit, however Boris and Stormy though busy with their holiday schedule; would stop by often to check on me knowing I was alone. Ruby would call to invite me over for dinner some days; she knew I could not cook well, but I did not mind a sandwich for dinner every now-and-then. I would go some days but I knew she was busy, so some nights I would say “I had things to do.” <br />
<br />
December was kind of mild for the most part, although some days were very cold, but this day a warm front had moved in and it was raining most of the day so I stayed in. <br />
I turned on the TV and sat on the couch; I was not planning on doing anything today then the door bell rang, then a knock on the door, I could hear Stormy shout through the door “Tony are you in there, are you still alive?” I got up to answer to door “I’m coming.”<br />
<br />
Stormy and I talked most of the day about any and everything:<br />
Stormy: “So I guess you have been to a lot of places and seen a lot while you are away” <br />
Tony: “Some, not a lot, but I’ve been to the Middle East.”<br />
Stormy: “Oh Tony, I would love to go to Egypt, Hmm, I wonder what kinds of fish can be caught there that are native to that country! I'll have to do some research. But that’s too far for me to go alone.”<br />
Tony: “Really? Tell you what, if you decide to go, let me know and I will go with you.”<br />
Stormy: “Really? Would you really go?”<br />
Tony: “Sure, just let me know in advance, and I’ll try and get away.”<br />
Stormy: “Okay Tony, I’m going to hold you to that.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/1z3mf11.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We laughed, and talked a few more hours, I was getting hungry, “would you like a TV dinner Stormy? I’m getting a little hungry.” We headed into the kitchen, Stormy told me to sit down at the table, and then she opened the fridge, “wow, have you been shopping today?” Stormy asked, “No, my dad stocked up before he left for China”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/8xsvx2.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Stormy browsing through the fridge, “hmm, let’s see, I’m going to make dinner for you Tony.”<br />
{Stormy in fridge}<br />
I smiled “Okay, that sound good.”<br />
Stormy started pulling items out of the fridge, the sounds of dicing, chopping, the clinging of pots and pans, she was getting down in the kitchen, “Wow, that smells good Stormy” "Thanks Tony, I don't know what you ate out there while on your missions! Probably grasshoppers or some other type of bug! Ugh" She shivered at the thought. Tony laughed at her strange assumptions. <br />
<br />
Stormy: “Ok let’s go in the front room while this finishes cooking.”<br />
I said “ok” we went back into the front Room and talked for hours, caught-up in our conversation, all of a sudden smoke started to fill the room, Stormy ran to the window, “I think there is a fire somewhere near by, no I don’t see a fire.”<br />
I jumped up, “I think it’s coming from the kitchen” “No, not my dinner!” Stormy shouted. <br />
<br />
We ran to the kitchen, Stormy opened the oven door, smoke filled the room.<br />
Stormy: “I hope you like your food well done Tony.”<br />
We looked at each other; there was a silent pause, and then we both started laughing uncontrollable and making jokes, as the smoke cleared, Stormy looked at me and said “So what kind of TV dinner do you want?” Then we started laughing all over again to the point tears were running from our eyes.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/9ibb03.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Well we ate our TV dinner, Stormy stayed to help me clean, and then she had to leave.<br />
<br />
During One of Boris Visits, we sat and talked, about what we have been up to over the last few months while at lunch, it was great talking to Boris, seeing I had no brothers he was the closest thing I had to one, and he always treated me as though I were family. <br />
<br />
Stormy came by one day and made me go shopping with her; this was one long day.<br />
<br />
On Christmas Eve morning, I took all the presents into the bedroom to wrap them.<br />
On all the name tags I wrote “I wish I could give more, love Tony” But I knew it was not about the gifts; more so they were happy that we were together, I just wish Axel was here for Ruby.<br />
<br />
After wrapping the gifts I put Molly’s and Colin gifts in my duffel bag and grabbed a garbage bag from the kitchen cabinet and put all the others in. seeing everyone would be at Ruby’s I would drop them off there. <br />
<br />
I arrived at Ruby’s; Stormy and Boris was already there, Boris was talking to Ruby while Stormy was playing with one of the kids. I sat the bag with the gifts down and started to pull them out and place them under the tree. I went over and gave Ruby a big hug and wished her a merry Christmas, then Boris and then the same to Stormy. Stormy smiled at me and said “this should be a better dinner than the one we had the other night,” we both started to laugh. Ruby asked “what so funny?” Stormy and I looked at each other and laughed more “it’s nothing Ruby, just something that happened while Stormy and I had dinner the other night” I explained.<br />
<br />
Molly had the same ideal as I seeing she sent everyone gifts over to Ruby’s house. I collected everyone’s gift from Crescent Bay that was being sent to Molly. <br />
<br />
Dinner was great! Everyone had brought over a dish or something, Ruby had out-done herself; as every one of us stated. As the night went on we were having a good time but still; it was not the same with out Axel, we all could see it in her eyes. I don’t really believe in miracles much any more, but Ruby must have been very good this year. As the door opened Axel was standing there, I felt a chill run down from my head through my spine. I could see Ruby and her husband needed some time alone so a little time later I was saying “good night I have to finish packing for France I’ll see you all tomorrow before I leave.”<br />
<br />
I opened my gifts that night, I loved everything I received, but Boris gift a laptop brought a tear to my eyes it was much better than the one I was looking at for myself. <br />
Boris said he would drive me to the airport.<br />
<br />
Molly picked me up at the airport; I could hardly keep my eyes opened for the trip, but as soon as I saw Molly my eyes opened wide “how are you?” as we exchanged hugs, Molly could see I was a little tired so she took me to my hotel and said she would be back a little later.<br />
<br />
I arrive at the hotel, and waved see ya later to Molly as I entered the hotel lobby.<br />
Lugging my luggage to my hotel room, first thing I did was to pull out everyone’s gift from Crescent bay to give to Molly, and then jumped into the shower. After my shower I pulled out my new laptop I received from Boris, and connected to the internet, I wanted to try the web cam. But no one was on at the time so I sent a webcam email “hello everyone I made it safely to France, love you guys, Happy New Years seeing I will not be with you on New Years.” I then sent an email to my dad and logged of.<br />
<br />
When Molly returned to pick me up I gave her all the Christmas gifts from everyone in Crescent Bay and thanked her for mine. The time arrived for me to Meet Molly’s friends the moment of truth.<br />
As I met each of Molly’s friend a sense of calm came over me, they were quite friendly, it was strange at first hearing them speak with their accents but cool at the same time. Molly introduced them one at a time; she saved Colin for last.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/s26y36.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We shook hands and said our nice to meet you, as I talked with her other friends; I could not help but to keep an eye on Colin, this guy was quite smooth in the way he walked, very polite, and mild mannered,<br />
I was starting to see what Molly saw in Colin. I would be lying if I told you seeing them together did not hurt me at all, yet, they did not make me feel out of place, they were all quite friendly.<br />
<br />
Later Molly and I had dinner, she informed me the Colin and her friends would be rather busy so we had plenty of time to ourselves. We made plans for the next few days of my visit. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/nn2qeq.jpg"><br />
<br />
What didn’t we do or see while I was in France, <br />
The next day Molly picked me up from the hotel we stopped for brunch I was starving, then to the Museum, I must admit that was quite fun, Molly was a terrific host, explaining everything we saw.<br />
<br />
Then we went sight seeing I must admit it was a little chilly out but Molly was so warm and friendly I hardly noticed the weather.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/690vt3.jpg" width="640"><br />
I knew Molly wanted to get back to see Colin so I said I was a little tired, she said I thought you army guys could go on for hours, I smiled and said I wish. <br />
<br />
The next day we went to the Zoo, we really did a lot of walking that day, being cold; there were not a lot of animals out but we stopped to see the monkeys, as two of them were mating I turned towards molly and caught her blush. It’s natural I said with a smile on my face. Molly smiled and said I’ll be right back. I guess seeing the monkeys were too much for her I thought to myself.<br />
<br />
All of a sudden I felt something small hit me in the top of my head, I felt the top of my head but there was nothing there, then again I felt it, I looked up but there were no birds or anything, then again I felt it again, I turned around and there were peanuts at my feet.<br />
<br />
I look up to see Molly holding a bag of peanuts, “Hey, what are you doing?” I said with a smile. “I’m feeding the Monkeys” “What you calling me a Monkey? Your going to get it now come here!” I ran toward Molly, she dropped her bag of peanuts and started running away “Noooo get away form me.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/ebam3l.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I forgot just how fast Molly could run but I caught up with Molly and grabbed her around her waist as we both fell to the ground laughing.<br />
<br />
<br />
The next day we went to Paris, Molly was all over the place with her camera, no kidding I think she too a hundred pictures it was a lot of fun though, <br />
<br />
Molly took me to see where everyone worked, to see her school and a lot more.<br />
My last full day in France was just as much fun as the others. The last night we went to this club where I had the first drink of alcohol, all of Molly’s friends were there. Soon they all went over to the other room and started dancing, for a few minutes Molly and I were alone.<br />
<br />
I took Molly’s hand and looked deeply into her eyes, I think she was getting nervous not knowing what I was about to do. <br />
Tony: “Molly I must admit I had second thoughts about coming here, and this is not the drinks talking, I’m really glad I came. I Love you Molly and guess I always will. But I’m glad to see you are happy, that’s all I really want for you.”<br />
<br />
Molly: “Thanks Tony, I’m really happy you came.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/n4fgpg.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Molly dropped me off at the airport the next day, although she was glad to see me I’m sure she wanted to get back to her daily life with her friends and Colin, and I could use a few days of sleep. We hugged and said our good byes. Now I need a vacation form my vacation, I’m going to take a week off form my workouts. <br />
<br />
I did not have much time to reflect on my visit with my friends as I was summoned into the office upon my return to base. “Starks; I was just going over your service record.” I looked him in the eyes “Sir?” “Very impressive record you have here.” “Thank you Sir, I do my best.”<br />
<br />
“The reason you were called here is; I see you have an interest in the Special Forces. How would you like to receive a personal letter of recommendation?” “That would be great Sir!” I said trying to maintain my cool. <br />
<br />
“We have need of your services, you do not have to accept this mission however; if you do accept and complete the mission I will personally see to it that you will not need to participate in next years round, you have already shown the determination we are looking for but now I need to see and develop your skills.” “May I ask what this mission is Sir?”<br />
<br />
I was informed that they needed information on the Khadra inside China; I received a new identity and was going to pose as a wealthy businessman I am to fly out tomorrow and meet my contact in China someone name Lee, Also I will not have to live on base they have a house setup for me. But I would be on my own, no backup form the military he also said:<br />
“Starks, I would advise you to tell no one about this mission, If you are compromised in any way, you will be reported as MIA, there is no record of Tony Starks going to China, the record will show you went to the Middle East to fight the Khadra with a status of MIA, that is all the your family will know. There will be no one coming to rescue you, now is the time to change your mind.”<br />
“I’m doing this Sir, I understand the risk,” “Very well, be here at O’ six hundred hours; to receive your passport, visa, your new identity and your brief of the mission. “Good luck soldier!”<br />
<br />
The next day I went over my orders while on the plane; I was to me Lee at the airport and he would inform me more about the mission, It looks like Lee will also be my trainer in hand-to-than combat, “Lee must be a Master in the arts, I should learn a lot form him, wouldn’t Boris be surprised.” I thought to myself. Already tired from my flight from France, I fell asleep for the rest of the flight. <br />
<br />
I arrived in china <br />
<br />
I was greeted by some woman, “John?” I looked at her “no I’m not John” she smiled and said “Are you not John Smith?” Then I remembered my undercover name was John Smith. I laughed and said “Sorry, yes, I’m John” She shook her head in disappointment and said “I’m agent Lee Smith, I’ll be posing as your wife during this mission, we have a lot to cover and very little time to do it.”<br />
<br />
Shocked I blurted out “You’re Lee, I was expecting …well.” She cut me off and said “let me guess a man right, you servicemen are all the same, I can handle myself in any situation, don’t worry your little mind about me, I’ll be fine!” “Whoa! Calm down, it was just the name Lee that threw me; I believe you can handle yourself.”<br />
<br />
On the way home Lee informed me that we would be living together, and about many other thing concerning the Khadra and our inside contact. <br />
<br />
We arrived at our house in China; Lee handed me a book, “Here memorize everything, study it, our lives depend on it!” “Wow! There is less pages in a dictionary.” I stated with a smirk on my face however; Lee did not find it amusing she just stated the facts:<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/2usbkth.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Why do they always send servicemen? John everything you need to know is in this booklet, from; where I grew up, my favorite color, what I like to eat, everything about your business, the people working there, how long you have been in business, ages, birthdates, where we met, where we were married, it covers just about everything, once you have it memorized destroy it!” “This may take a while,” I replied. “We don’t make a move into the Khadra until you know all of it”. That’s when it dawned on me; I could be in china for a very, very long time. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/2ikxett.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Lee: “I work for the Chinese government, tomorrow you have a business meeting; also you will meet agent Linda McKee, she is from the American FBI, and she is posing as your personal secretary, I don’t know if our contact inside the Khadra; Kim, will be there tomorrow or not, she will contact us when she is ready.”<br />
<br />
So far my support for this mission consists of: (Real Names Unknown)<br />
AKA: Lee Smith: wife, Chinese agent and Master of the Martial Arts<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/35m1wcw.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
AKA: Linda McKee: American FBI<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/mky9dt.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
AKA: Kim: Inside contact on the Khadra <br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/a2yqg2.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
All was going well I was getting the hang of being a business man, guess I can thank my dad for that, Lee would drill me from time to time asking “so when and where did we meet?” “We met in china 7 years ago; as we studied martial Arts from Master Jing.”<br />
So far I had all the answers correct, but I did not feel as though I could destroy the booklet yet, Lee also requested that I make a list of thing I like for here to memorize. <br />
<br />
As time went by I let my hair grow out a bit, spent most of the day in the office, afternoons learning about the business, nights practicing hand-to-hand combat. On the weekends it was more of the same, but more working-out and martial arts. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/hth455.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
While practicing it seem as I could do nothing right to Lee. <br />
Lee: “No, no, picture it as another person, let your body move, you are too stiff, look do it this way,” she would say as if instructing a child. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/xojyvp.jpg" width="640"><br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/1269sg9.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Kim came to the company one day with a disturbed look upon her face and stated, “We have trouble.” “What’s the problem Kim?” Lee asked. “There is a small uprising within the Khadra, Abdule Karar is trying to rise into power inside the Khadra he already have about twenty followers, and he has decided to kidnap John.”<br />
<br />
Lee: “Well, that’s no good. <br />
Tony: “Well if they kidnap me then I’ll be on the inside.”<br />
Kim: “If they kidnap you, you will be imprisoned, then tortured to get all your banking account info to take your money, once the have the money they have no need of you; its lights out!” <br />
Tony: “Yeah, that’s no good!” laughingly.<br />
Lee: “Kim, do you know where we could find this Abdule?” “Yes, he is on a small base with twenty followers.” Kim responded.<br />
Lee: “Be at the house tomorrow Kim; first thing in the morning if you can, I will contact Linda and have her there, tomorrow the four of us will have to takeout Abdule and his followers before he can rise in power and kidnap John.”<br />
We worked out most of the day.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/s4q6ps.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We were ready!<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/2yvnxpd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We came up with a plan of attack the following morning; it was time to takeout Abdule and his followers. Kim and Linda attacked form the south while I attack form the west, and Lee attacked from the north.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2d3ny9.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
It looked as if Lee was in trouble, as she had several men attacking her, seeing I was only fighting one at the time I ran to help her.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/2jaizc9.jpg" width="640"><br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/1zce1z8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
After defeating them Lee looked at me and asked “where is your man you were supposed to take out?” offended I answered “I’m not sure I came to help you.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2a5hs3a.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We looked around and spotted him running away, “Get him!” Lee shouted,” he’s too far away” I responded “You don’t understand, if he gets back to the Khadra its over, he can identify us” she said nervously, I took off as fast as I could, I don’t know if it was the thought of being caught, failing the mission or the fact that I screwed up, but I ran after him as fast as I could.<br />
<br />
Upon my return back to the others they all looked upon me disgusted thinking he got away, I informed them in a calm voice “enemy has been liquidated” frustrated Lee looked me in the eyes “John next time stick with the plan! Don’t worry about me I can handle myself, you servicemen with your mucho macho attitude, you always think you have to save the day! Like some cowboy to the rescue! You are like a child! You need to grow up!” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/9se96t.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I must admit that ticked me off to the point of no end, I did not say a word to Lee on the way home. As I sat in the car looking out the window I felt a smile grow upon my face as I thought to myself “I’m sitting here pouting like a child that just got scolded for not playing well with others.”<br />
<br />
When we arrived home I apologized to Lee for endangering the mission then I asked her “why are you so hard on servicemen and why do you dislike me so much?”<br />
Lee looked me in the eyes and with a tender voice stated “Because you servicemen are all the same, you care nothing about love and beauty, instead hatred and evil, nor do you care about unity and friendship, instead division and war, you come here to China; caring nothing for our land, our culture, our love of life, you come here to take and destroy, to kill and defile our lands.”<br />
<br />
I could see she was hurting but I would not pry, instead I stated “Maybe it’s be cause of ignorance, how can I respect your culture and way of life if I don’t know them? You say I know nothing of love and friendship, but all I have are my friends, and I would like for you to be one of them. Yes, I was taught to kill or be killed, to fight or die, I would love to see the world the way that you do. Teach me to see, teach me of your culture, your language and way of life that I may understand them and respect them.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/2mq2qlz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Lee was surprised at my response; I guess she thought I was going to argue with her. With a low and soft spoken voice she replied “I can not teach you to see, you either see or you do not see, but If you really want me to, I will teach you of our ways, I will teach you to speak our language that you may understand, then we will see how much respect you truly have for my people and our land.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/2qlqtfb.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We stayed up most of the night getting to know each other for the first time.<br />
I don’t know what happened but soon Lee began to change toward me, during practice she was much kinder, she started to open up to me; telling me about her life, teaching me to speak her langue, a few times during training I would look out of the corner of my eyes to catch her smile my way.<br />
<br />
Lee began to trust me more and more each day as she began to let me have my way in the office; stopping by only to visit, the business was doing well; although I would call my father from time to time to ask him what would he do if this or that. I think my father was starting to wonder what’s with all the questions about business decisions; but he never asked. <br />
<br />
Over the next few months the four of us really started to get to know each other, Lee and I would sometimes talk for hours on end about our lives before the mission.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/2hg7axd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
One day Lee asked me:<br />
Lee: “So Tony is there anyone special in your life right now a girl friend fiancée?”<br />
Tony: “Not at this time” smiling, I told her about Molly; seeing this was the only relationship I had. “What about you?” I asked.<br />
<br />
Lee: “I’m promised; it was prearranged by our parents when we were children.”<br />
Tony: “Really? Wow, so what’s he like?”<br />
Lee: “To tell the truth we’ve never met, our parents made the arrangement long ago, soon we will meet; we have another year before we seal our union.” I had to ask “do you love him?”<br />
<br />
Lee was quiet for a moment then answered: “long ago my father was a wealthy man, I grew up with everything I ever wanted in life, he loved my mother very much and she loved him with all her heart. The Man I’m to marry; his family is also very wealthy; our parents decided that our union would seal our fate for generations to come. They made the pack long ago.”<br />
<br />
Lee: “About a six months ago my father was taken by the Khadra; and imprisoned, I know soon they will torture him to get his account information, if they succeed we will be removed from our land, they will take all his assets and he will be killed. This is why the marriage must take place, to make sure my mother has a home; it’s only a matter of time before they get to him.”<br />
<br />
Lee: “Nothing must interfere with our union. You asked me if I loved him, I love my family, It is up to me now to make sure they are well taken of. This is why I hate men of war, and why I also joined to fight against the Khadra; I seek revenge for what they have done to my family.” I have grown very fond of you Tony, but I can’t let that interfere with my plans.”<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/167sbba.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Lee and I spent more and more time together, soon we could talk about anything and everything and I think we did. I was getting better at speaking the Chinese language but it was hard, some times she would playfully and gently smack me on the back of my head when I would miss-pronounce words that had a special meaning to her.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/332t9xe.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
One day when we were alone sitting next to each other I told Lee “My real name is Anthony Starks, but my friends call me Tony.” “We should not tell our real names or use them, it may slip in front of others” Lee said out of concern. I smiled and said “it’s ok, I just wanted you to know my real name, I think of you as a friend.” Lee bowed her head and said “Laila, my name is Laila, nice to meet you Tony.” We both smile as she placed her hand over mine.<br />
<br />
I opened my laptop to view my emails from my friends and family, Molly had sent an email requesting for us to hold the meeting in France this June as it would be harder for her to get away. I sent an email and replied to all.<br />
<br />
<br />
Hello Everyone, <br />
Sure France is good for me, glad to see everyone is doing well, I too am doing great!<br />
All is well on this end, missed you all very much and looking forward to the meeting.<br />
I should arrive on June 10th.<br />
<br />
Miss you all<br />
<br />
<3 Tony
March I sent an email to Molly wishing her a happy birthday, although I knew it would be.
and sent birthday gifts to Ning and Ruby’s kids, although Ruby's kids birthday was not till April. No clothing, I sent toys for everyone.
I did not realize at the time we were being watched. About a week later there was a knock on the door. Lee answered the door to her surprise it was her family, her mother and brothers; they had come to take her home.
They spoke in Chinese but I was able to make out most of what was said. They were offended that Lee and I was living together, and if her promised found out he would not marry her because she was living with another man, it was very disrespectful.
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/28888kh.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Lee and I tried very hard to make them understand there was nothing going on between us, but we could not tell them why we were living together, Lee was ordered to return home by her mother and her brother; who would not look in her eyes as she had disgraced the family name. Lee’s mother forbade her to ever see me again.<br />
<br />
<br />
Lee looked at me and said “I’m very sorry Tony but I can not complete this mission, I must return home with my family.”<br />
I tried to speak to her family, but they screamed at me saying “you are not Chinese, you don’t belong here, go home; back where you came from! You must never see her again!”<br />
Her mother added I hate you, I hate your kind, never come to see my daughter again.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/beu9so.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I looked at Lee, she just bowed her head and said “just stay out of this Tony, you don’t understand, I can never see you again, then she left with them.<br />
<br />
I ran to the phone and called Linda and Kim to come over.<br />
When Linda and Kim arrived; I informed them of what happened.<br />
Linda:” It’s over John, we can’t do this without Lee, Kim, I would advise you not to go back into the Khadra, John or whatever your real name is; I would advise you to call your reporting officer and return to base, I’ll make my report and tell them its over.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “My Name is Anthony, I ask you not to abandon this mission yet, just give me a week, and if Lee is not back I’ll do what you said.”<br />
<br />
Linda: “Ok Tony, but Kim still must not go into the Khadra, I’ll give you one week, and then I make my report!”<br />
Tony: “Fine!”<br />
<br />
I could not go to see Lee; I know her family would never allow it; to them I’m evil, a disgrace to their family. The mission was falling apart, I’m failing at everything. Whatever I do to pull this mission back together it would have to be big.<br />
<br />
<br />
The way I see it, the Khadra prison was built to keep people from escaping, they would not be looking for someone to break-in. that’s what I was thinking anyway.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/2a8fb81.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Two more days had pasted; Lee and her family was out side doing their daily chores taking care of the land as best they could, they did not have access to their fathers account so they could not withdraw money to buy food so they worked the land to provide for themselves. <br />
<br />
The man Lee is promised to arrived, he was very upset, it was he that had sent a man to spy on Lee and he was the one that sent him to tell Lee’s family; he knew nothing happened between Lee and I. Lee was trying her best to explain to him that nothing happened between her and me. That she did not disrespect him in any way.<br />
<br />
But he was very hard on Lee, telling her that he will still marry her, but in order for her family to live with him; they will have to serve him, cook his meals, clean his house and work his land.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/zklmch.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The mother was sadden with the news, but was willing to accept the terms, when out of the Connor of her eyes she saw a familiar face, she could not believe her eyes, “Could it be? Yes it is!” as tears of joy ran down her face, she turned towards the man. It was her husband. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/zxuscy.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Lee’s brothers stood in disbelief; Lee was frozen and could not move as we approached the house everyone was over ecstatic to see their father, their mother could not stop crying. I stood back with a smile upon my face and watched them unite, then there was silence as everyone looked upon me, I took a step back and removed the smile from my face.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2gt51xy.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Then Lee’s father said “I want you all to meet my hero, he rescued us from the prison; you sir are welcome in my home any time.” Then he turned to the man who Lee was promised to “And as for you young man, I over heard everything you were telling my daughter just now, you would have my family serve you as if they were your slaves? This union is hear by null and void, I will speak to your family and inform them of my decision and why! As of now my daughter is free! Now get off my land!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/qzf7zr.jpg" width="640"><br />
And with that he lowered his head and left.<br />
<br />
Lee walked slowly toward me and said, “I don’t know how we could ever repay you.”<br />
“Come back to the mission, we can’t complete it without you, I can’t do it without you.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/j6hefn.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Lee looked at her mother and father; her father smiled and said “ go with him, he has told me everything about your mission, and asked me if you could return with him as we walked home, the Khadra needs to be stopped, Tony, I trust you to take care of my little girl.” “Yes sir, I will.”<br />
<br />
Lee, looking into my eyes and softly said: “Yes, I will return with you Tony, I was afraid for my family, but I’m not afraid any more.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/mt8sc8.jpg" width="640"><br />
“I know your heart is heavy and with a deep scar from love, I know you have been hurt before and I know you still care for Molly. I can not heal your scar, but I can help mend it and care for it, I can not erase the pain from your memories, but I can offer you new memories, I can not make you forget your sadness, But I can give you happiness, I give my heart to you Tony; but you have to want it.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “You have opened my eyes to so much, I have little I can offer you, however; what I do have is yours, I accept your Heart, and I give mine in return.”<br />
<br />
Lee: “Our hearts are now one, I feel you Tony, I feel your heart within me.”<br />
Tony: “I feel you.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/2rqol7m.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Lee said her good-byes to her family, and we returned to the Mission.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/23wlo4i.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
On May the 20th Lee and I celebrated my 21st Birthday, 21! Go Me..lol we did not do much just a small dinner. With the Mission back on track it was time to meet my friends again I decided to tell Lee I was leaving.<br />
<br />
Tony: “I need to leave the mission for a few days to go to France However; I will return in two weeks.”<br />
Lee: “I’m coming with you to France, I will stay in the hotel room if you wish, but I will be there for you, I will always be there for you, as long as I have breath in my body.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Ruby</b><br />
<br />
Thanksgiving is just around the corner. I wasn’t really in the mood for a big ruckus seeing as my family wasn’t all accounted for. Mom wanted me to come over with the babies, but my heart wasn’t in it. They decided to come over to my place and celebrate there. Mom did all the cooking. Sam and Dean actually showed up as well. <br />
<br />
I am glad they decided to come over. It wasn’t the same without Axel there, but it helped take some of the pain away. <br />
<br />
I got phone calls from him every week. Always the same, “I am alright. I will be coming home soon. Don’t worry, Kiss the babies for me.” How soon is soon? I was beginning to think I’d be spending Christmas alone too. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/dc6csy.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I slipped into a bit of a slump. I took care of my kids, but everything else, I really couldn’t really give two figs for. My hair got crusty. The house could use a good cleaning. I stopped playing my music. Nothing held a glimmer of joy for me, only my kids. Without them, I don’t know what I would have done during this time. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/9k5vyd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Mom came over one day, uninvited, took one look at the house, another look at me and then laid into me. <br />
<br />
“What the hell are you doing, Ruby? You think your whole life is over because Axel is gone.”<br />
<br />
“Mom, what am I supposed to do? I feel like my heart has been ripped out of my chest. The babies are more than I can handle alone. I just want to curl up and die.” I began to sob.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/2z7508x.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Ruby, I know this is hard for you, but you know Dad and I are always here for you. You only have to ask. Now stop! Oh, you and your over-dramatics.” She sighed and hugged me, “Life doesn’t end because your husband is gone. With your father being a cop, I was alone a lot with you kids. I think I held up all right. I expect the same from you, young lady. You need to be strong. I didn’t raise you to crawl up and die at the first sign of trouble. What you need to do is stop concentrating on Axel and start worrying about your kids. They need you more than he does right now.”<br />
<br />
Mom was mad. I hadn’t seen her this mad before. Well once, when I snuck out after curfew with some of my friends to see this R rated movie she disapproved of. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/sddzjt.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Now get up! Do you have somewhere you can go for a few hours?” She started straightening up some of the house, while she was “talking”.<br />
<br />
My mind went back to the conversation I had with Boris last week. “Yeah, Boris gave me a day at the Spa. I guess now is as good a time as ever to use it.” I went upstairs to run a comb through my hair and throw some clean clothes on. “Thanks Mom, you really are the best Mom ever.” I gave her a hug and a kiss on the cheek as I left the house. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/qr11eq.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The next few hours were the best I’ve had in a long time. I got a nice long massage, pedicure and a manicure. I left there feeling like a brand new woman. I made a mental note to call Boris and really thank him for the gift. <br />
<br />
I drove back home and the house was immaculate. It had such a fresh, clean smell to it. I had to check to make sure I was at the right address. <br />
<br />
“Mom! I’m home!” I called as I checked out my house. “The place looks great. You really outdid yourself.” I found her sitting outback with one of the kids. “Mom you really didn’t have to go through all this trouble. I could have managed.”<br />
<br />
“No, Ruby. I was happy to do it. You have been through a lot the last couple months. I can understand all the stress you are under, but you don’t have to go it alone. You know that, don’t you?”<br />
<br />
“Yeah I know, I just didn’t want to burden anyone else with my problems.” I felt ashamed that I had let myself get this depressed, but it felt good to be able to talk about it. I grabbed the chair next to her and we sat watching some birds that had migrated in a nearby tree. “I really needed this Mom, you don’t know how much. Thanks, so much, Mom.” I grabbed her hand and she gave mine a tight squeeze. “I love you.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/n68co8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“I love you too, Ruby. Now don’t you ever let me catch you in this shape again! You can call me anytime.” She smiled. “Now, I have to get back to Dad. He’ll be wondering what became of me. Will you be alright?”<br />
<br />
“Yeah, I will. Thanks again, Mom.” I gave her a hug and kiss and then walked her to her car. I waved as she drove down the street and out of sight. <br />
<br />
With a renewed spirit I walked back in the house, grabbed my old guitar and started playing one of the chords I had learned on our honeymoon. It felt good to be playing again. I spent the day just creating fun little songs for the kids. They would smile and wave their pudgy little hands to the music. Soon the babies started to doze off, so I took a nice long nap myself. I woke up feeling refreshed and ready for the coming weeks. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/2sa0yfb.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Christmas was steadily creeping closer and I hadn’t started anything. I made a list of things to get done before Christmas. I needed to go Christmas shopping, send out cards to friends and neighbors, make dinner plans for Christmas Eve. I intended to make this the best ever with or without Axel. <br />
<br />
I sent Christmas cards to Molly, Tony, Stormy and Boris. I sent some to Sam and Dean and Mom and dad of course. I sent some to Achilles and Damon. As soon as I finished the last card the phone rang. I checked Caller ID and saw it was Stormy. I quickly picked up.<br />
<br />
“Hello Stormy!!” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/116l8is.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Hey Ruby, how are you doing?” she asked.<br />
<br />
“I am hanging in there, Stormy. Mom came over last week and really laid into me. She forced me out of my house for a few hours. Best hours I’ve had in a long time. I don’t know what I would do without her or you guys.”<br />
<br />
“Awww, Ruby. We love you and only want what’s best for you. Now, what are you doing this week?” she asked. Her voice had an air of excitement to it. <br />
<br />
“Not much just sent out a bunch of Christmas cards and I took a nap. What an exciting life I lead. Axel gets to lead an exciting life of mystery and intrigue while I am stuck at home with three babies. Not that I mind. I love my kids, dearly. But I just wish I could get away some days and do my own thing. You know?”<br />
<br />
“Speaking of getting out, Tony and I were just about to grab a bit of lunch, would you like to join us?”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i39.tinypic.com/2n058ia.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Would I? Of course I would. I’ll call Ma; I know she would love more time with the babies. Pick me up in about 20 minutes?” I asked.<br />
<br />
“Sure thing Ruby, we’ll see you then.”<br />
<br />
Lunch was fun. It was great to be out of the house with my friends again. I missed Axel and wondered what he was doing now. This has been the toughest year for me. And I thought giving birth was hard. That’s nothing. <br />
<br />
<br />
Stormy, you got to love her, smeared BBQ sauce all over me. It struck us as so funny we laughed til our sides ached. Yeah, this was what I definitely needed; a good laugh and I can always count on my friends for that. I checked on Mom to see how she was holding up. We finished up our lunch and Stormy dropped me off at home. <br />
<br />
The following weeks were spent preparing for Christmas Eve. I wanted this to be the best night, with or without Axel. <br />
<br />
<br />
I figured the menu would consist of a Honey baked ham, Green bean Casserole and Sweet Potatoes and then whatever the gang decided to bring. I called the grocery store and asked them deliver some groceries to the house. Gotta love that! With the menu taken care of I was free to get some shopping done. <br />
<br />
I thought about what each of my friends would like and decided for Stormy, she’s always wanted a tool, set designed for her. I saw the cutest set. It was Pink and it has the Black and White Zebra stripes. How cute is that? I snatched that right up. For Tony, I thought a set of weights would be good, can’t let him get too flabby while he is down here eating all this food. For Boris I agreed to pay for his plane ticket to France. It’s tough to buy stuff for him, the man has everything. I even got a present for little Ning. I saw this adorable Sing Along Sound Stage for toddlers and thought that would be perfect for any up and coming musician. For Molly, I sent her a gift card to a photography supply store. I know she has a darkroom set up in France, but since I don’t know much about photography, I couldn’t tell you what she needs. This would let her get whatever she requires. Mom, Dad and the rest I bought various gifts.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/ms2cug.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I dragged out a Christmas Tree Axel and I had bought to celebrate our first. I was sad he wouldn’t be able to spend it with me, but for the kids I wanted this to be a great first for them. <br />
<br />
I set about decorating the whole house; I think I may have even gone a bit over board. I didn’t care, it looked very nice. I was quite proud of the work I had done. I took a nap and then it was off to tend to the kids. <br />
<br />
The night finally arrived. I was so excited. Boris arrived early because he wanted to make some fresh Eggnog, I was glad to have the adult company for a while. Soon the others started to show up. Tony came in and gave his Christmas hugs for everyone. “Wow, Ruby! The place looks great! You really went all out.” He immediately placed his gifts under the tree. He had brought some that Molly had sent us as well. “Since Molly couldn’t be here, she sent these presents with her love and best wishes for a great new year.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i41.tinypic.com/rc6l4k.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We spent the night enjoying the food that was prepared and the fellowship of each other. We played some video games. It was fun but it always brought me back to our first meeting when Axel was with all of us. I know the gang was here to support me, but I didn’t want to bring their night down so I kept a stiff upper lip. <br />
We sat around the tree to open our gifts. Everyone was so generous to me and the babies, I broke down crying. “You guys really are the best friends ever. I want to thank you for being here tonight.” I grabbed Stormy’s hand because she was closest and gave it a little squeeze.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/e1usj.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Aww Ruby, we wouldn’t have missed this night for the world.” She replied with tears welling up. I sat there looking at each one of my friends, wondering what I had done to be blessed with such a great group. <br />
We retired to the kitchen for some of Boris’ egg nog, when we heard a car pull up. I had wondered who it was because I was unaware that anyone else would be showing up. Dad had dragged Mom to the annual Christmas Eve party at headquarters. “Hmm, neighbors must be home. I heard a car door shut.” I said, casually. <br />
<br />
The door suddenly opened up and he was there! At first I couldn’t believe it; I thought my eyes surely must be playing tricks on me. I think I even blinked a couple of times in disbelief, and when I saw the image of Axel still in the doorway bearing that mischievous grin I had always loved, I knew this wasn’t a dream. I ran to the door and leaped into his arms.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/zmz5fm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
He held me there for what seemed like an eternity. He eventually placed me back on the floor and I covered his face in kisses. I was so happy, I was crying. I forgot about everyone else in the room. Until, I heard Boris, “Hey Axel! Merry Christmas! It’s good to see you man.” They hugged each other and then Axel made his rounds to greet the group. Everyone was clearly very happy he was home safe and sound. I didn’t want the night to end, but I wanted time with my husband as well. Tony must have sensed this as he took this time to mention he had to get going. Everyone thanked me for a wonderful evening. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i40.tinypic.com/2427u5l.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Well, Mister. What do you have to say for yourself?” I playfully smacked him on the arm. <br />
<br />
“I love you honey! I missed you and the kids so much!” He pulled me into a passionate embrace and we stayed there for awhile. He smelled wonderful, he looked great. God! How I missed him. And now he was home. This really was the best present I could receive. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i43.tinypic.com/10pwtjm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We went upstairs so he could see the girls and I brought Byron in the room as well. “Wow, they really are getting big aren’t they? I am sorry I was away so long, girls. Did you miss me?” They gurgled happily at the sight of their father. He kissed them both on their chubby cheeks and took Byron from my arms. “And how are you little man? Did you take care of Mommy while I was gone? You did a great job. I’m proud of you Son.” It was great to see him with his kids. Not many people see this side of him. I think they only see him as this evil criminal. But they don’t know him like I do. They don’t see the loving, doting father. They don’t realize he is more than that. He is a loving husband and son as well. <br />
<br />
New Years was spent at Mom and dad’s house. Sam and Dean were there as well. They are doing well in college. Sam is studying Physics and Dean is unsure as to what he wants. Fireworks were great. Dad was called away early. He was called to the office. He didn’t say what it was about, but that is something the family and I have become used to. <br />
<br />
February, Axel and I celebrated Valentine’s Day at a local resort. We asked the girls to watch the babies since Mom and Dad were having their own date night. It was a nice place with a giant pool, personal masseuses, Day Spa, Art Classes and Karaoke. I was thrilled. One, I could use a good massage. The last year has been rough what with triplets, parents, and husbands going MIA it was all very stressful. The first thing I wanted was to go to the spa and get “taken care of”. I said goodbye to Axel for a few hours. He said it was fine as he had calls to make. “What?! It’s our Valentine’s Day trip and you’re working?” I couldn’t believe it. “Ruby, it’s only a few calls. I promise they won’t take long. This is our time and I won’t take it up with work. Go enjoy yourself and we’ll have dinner and “dessert” later.” He gave me a sly wink and I replied, “They better be Mister. man, or no dessert.” I gave him a wink myself and went to the spa. <br />
<br />
<br />
It was exhilarating! The massage, the mud bath, it felt so great to be away from all the stresses of life. I even got my hair cut. I went back to the hotel room and Axel was standing in the middle of the room with a dozen roses and a big grin on his face. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/2d7vh0.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
“I finished and I am all yours, baby.” He handed me the roses. They smelled great. I hugged him and asked about dinner. “There is a nice restaurant in the lobby. I had them set apart a small table for us overlooking the city. So, what are you waiting for, go get dressed, woman!” He gave me a playful smack on the bottom and I was off. <br />
<br />
We ate a big dinner. They had a small band and a dance floor, as Axel led me we let the music take us. I felt his body press against mine as he pulled me close. We swayed to the rhythm for a few hours, until my feet started to hurt. “Dang these shoes.” I smiled as we went back to our table. Axel paid for the meal, tipped the waitress and we went back to our room. We spent the rest of the night in our room. We caught up on a lot of things we had missed, if you catch my meaning.<br />
<br />
April was finally here…I was getting so excited for my babies’ birthdays. I couldn’t wait to throw them the biggest bash ever. The family was over, brothers and sisters. I was surprised they all could make it, but I was happy too. We bought three different cakes for each child. Each was decorated accordingly, Princesses for the girls and Army Men for Byron. There were balloons and music. <br />
<br />
When the time came for blowing out the candles, I grabbed the camera that I got from Molly, “Ok kids…1-2-3! Go!” Oh my, what a mess. Byron tried to grab the flame, while Leliana and Celia looked at me, as if to say, “Yeah. Okay. Now what?” Axel and I pursed our lips and showed them how to do it. The girls just laughed at mommy and daddy making silly faces. So, it was left to Axel blowing out their candles for them. They each got their own cake and a giant bib that had one of those pockets to catch all the food. Not to mention the plastic sheets we put under their chairs. Byron took one look at the cake and then looked at the both of us. Reached into the center of his cake and pulled out the biggest handful of mushy cake I’ve ever seen. Then he proceeded to mash it into his face. I had never seen such a green faced child. He had green icing in his eyebrows, eyes nose. I looked over at Axel who was just laughing his butt off. The girls were feeding cake to each other. They had red icing smashed into their hair. I kept thinking, “How am I going to get these kids cleaned up? A garden hose seemed the only option. I took lots of pictures of their dirty little faces. Cake was everywhere, in their ears, nose and under fingernails. It was clear they were enjoying their first birthday. After I felt they had enough fun, we picked them up and carried them to the bath tubs. They got the longest baths of their lives. Ugh, the color of the water…it was like split pea soup mixed with cherry kool-aid and milk. Yum! <br />
<br />
Later that week, Boris and I planned a play date between the triplets and Ning. I thought it’d be fun for them to play with other kids. We decided to meet at the park. They had a nice sandbox the kids could play in. I brought some of the triplet’s toys as well. It was nice to sit and watch them have fun with another child and Boris and I got a chance to talk.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/25u4e49.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We talked about their latest trip with Stormy and what we thought of Colin. I was intrigued to meet him, but saddened that Tony and Molly weren’t together. We reminisced about our old school days until Leliana started to cry. She had gotten sand in her eyes while eating mud cakes. Kids…I’ll never understand what makes them eat dirt, but they were covered with it. All of them were dirty little munchkins. I went to gather up my munchkins and wiped their faces. “Wow, you all need baths when we get home.” I hugged Boris as we parted ways. “I’ll see you soon, okay.” “Okay, Ruby. And don’t worry about Axel; Achilles and Damon will make sure no harm comes to him. You just keep loving these little angels, okay?” I sighed and said, “I know and thanks. You're a godsend.” I turned to my brood, “Come on guys, let’s go home.” <br />
<br />
Later on that month, while checking my email I found one from Molly. She wouldn’t be able to come out this time for our meeting, but asked if we wanted to go to France. Wow…France. That would be so great. I had been wanting to meet her friends and this Colin character seemed interesting. I guess I wanted to see for myself if he was the one for Molly. I would need to figure out if Mom could watch the kids for a week. I am sure it would be no problem, but you never know these days. <br />
<br />
I sent her a reply that we would love to go. <br />
<br />
<i>Dear Molly, <br />
France! Wow. Axel and I would love to go and meet your friends. I hope they’ll take to him nicely. You know how he is. ? <br />
I look forward to meeting all of your friends and this Mr. Colin man. <br />
<br />
Thanks for the presents. It was extremely generous of you. We will bring your presents. Sorry they’ll be late, but better late than never, right?<br />
<br />
Love you, lady. See you soon. <br />
Ruby.</i><br />
<br />
Early May, as we were sitting down to our dinner I asked Axel a question. “You think Hector would mind giving me some guitar lessons?” I love being a stay at home mom, but sometimes it does get rather tedious. “I figure I could take a couple days a week and do something for myself.”<br />
<br />
“No Ruby, I don’t think he would mind at all. He is in town, why don’t you give him a call.”<br />
<br />
We finished our dinner and I dialed their number. I don’t know why I was so nervous, Uncle Hector was a nice guy, I guess it’s my over emotional attitude kicking in. It seemed like the phone rang forever, when finally he answered, “Hello?”<br />
<br />
“Hi Uncle Hector, it’s me Ruby.”<br />
<br />
“Hello, Ruby, how are you?”<br />
<br />
“I am doing well, thanks. I was just calling to see if you weren’t busy... umm… would you mind giving me some lessons. I know you must think me strange for calling you out of the blue.”<br />
<br />
“No, Ruby I don’t mind at all, but I want you to know up front, that it’s going to be a lot of hard work. I love the fact that you have such a passion for music. When is a good time for you? I am free whenever you can make time.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, thank you so much. I am always at home. Raising three babies, you know. I just feel like I need to do something for me. You know? Does that sound selfish?”<br />
<br />
“Of course not, you are a wonderful wife and a terrific mother. Axel and the kids are lucky to have you. You won’t be any good to your husband or kids if you don’t take time out for yourself once in a while. If this is something that you truly want to pursue, I say go for it.” Chuckles, “I feel like I am preaching to Kale and Boris again.”<br />
<br />
<br />
“Thanks. Well, actually anytime is good for me too. Do you mind meeting at my house? You can meet the triplets. They love music too. I’ve been playing some of my stuff for them since they were babies. Well, they still are… but...You know.” <br />
<br />
<br />
He laughed,” Yeah I understand. I think it’s great you are already sharing your love of music with your children. So, how does Monday afternoon sound? I can be over around 11.”<br />
<br />
<br />
“Yeah! That sounds great. I’ll let Axel know you are coming. I am sure he’ll be happy to see you as well. Thanks again Uncle Hector. I really appreciate this opportunity.”<br />
<br />
“Ahh, you’re welcome Ruby. I’ll see you Monday at eleven.”<br />
<br />
“Okay, goodbye.” I hung up feeling really good about this decision. Uncle Hector is a very talented musician. I am honored to be able to learn anything from him. <br />
<br />
Achilles had Axel working some late nights, so I didn’t see much of him that week. I didn’t mind too much. I keep myself busy reading them books and playing music for them. They dance along to the music, which is too cute. <br />
<br />
Hector came over as promised at 11. I had my old guitar out and some of the songs I had written. They weren’t anything spectacular but they were mine and I was proud of them. I had written a bunch of them while I was in high school, so some of them had a gloomy feel to them. <br />
<br />
“Come on in. It’s good to see you again.” I gave him a friendly hug as he let himself into the living room. “You have a very beautiful home, Ruby.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks, just some old stuff we got from our trips. I have loved China since my father took us there on vacation. I was in high school and I have been in love with it ever since.”<br />
<br />
“Oh, these must be the little ones.” He bent down to pick up Byron who was sitting on the floor playing with some blocks Tony had sent. “How are you little fella?” Byron just smiled and played with Uncle Hector’s nose.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/16h1av6.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“I’m sorry about that. He’s just curious.” <br />
<br />
“Hahaha, it’s no problem at all. You have gorgeous children, Ruby, you should be very proud.”<br />
<br />
“Yes, I am. They are my world. I would do anything for them. Are you thirsty or hungry? I can make some lunch real quick. It’d be no trouble.”<br />
<br />
“I am a bit hungry, thank you.”<br />
<br />
“Go ahead and make yourself at home. I’ll just whip up some sandwiches.” I busied myself in the kitchen while he watched the girls playing with their coloring table. I could hear him commenting on how beautiful the cat was to whatever it was they were drawing. They seem to have taken a liking to him. <br />
<br />
“Lunch is served. I hope it’s alright.”<br />
<br />
“I’m sure it’s great, Ruby. Thank you.”<br />
<br />
“That was good Ruby. Now, are you ready?” <br />
<br />
“As ready as I’ll ever be.”<br />
<br />
“I want you to play for me. Just play whatever comes to your mind. I’d like to see where you stand and what we have to work with.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/2q8zua8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I played a piece I had written in my teens. I was going through that stage in a teen’s life, when they don’t know where they fit in, IF they fit in anywhere. I think it captured my confusion and my fears. I played as if I was alone and no one was watching me. I felt the notes course through my very being. When I finished Hector looked very pleased. <br />
<br />
“You have great talent Ruby. I am very impressed with the level of experience you have. How long have you been playing?”<br />
<br />
“Well, Mom bought me the guitar when I was 17. She thought it’d be a great way for me to express myself since I wasn’t interested in much else.” I laughed, “I guess I was a bit of a problem child. Anyway, I never took any lessons. I guess I just taught myself.”<br />
<br />
“Well, in my opinion I think you are very good. You play from the heart and you are very passionate about what you are doing. I could feel it just listening to you. You could really go places; if that is something you wanted to do.”<br />
<br />
“I used to think that’s what I wanted. And while I still have a deep love of music, I think I would love to be able to teach others. Do you think that’s silly?”<br />
<br />
“I think that’s very commendable. You have a great talent and you want to share your knowledge with others. You know, you could look into becoming a music teacher.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i44.tinypic.com/rruzhd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Oh, I couldn’t do that. Big groups of people freak me out. I start looking for the nearest exit. So, sadly I think my Rock Star days might be numbered.” I laughed at the silliness of it.<br />
<br />
“Well, what about being a tutor. You could help students or anyone really, one on one.”<br />
<br />
“Do you really think I could? I mean, I guess I could. I gave birth to triplets and am married to Axel. Anything is possible, right?” We laughed, but as I thought about this, I grew to realize this is something I could do. And it would be me doing it. Not Axel’s wife or the children’s mom, but me. “I’m sorry, I didn’t want to bring you out here for nothing and it seems I have.”<br />
<br />
“Bah, don’t be silly, Ruby. You are family and I came here to help you. I think you’d be an excellent teacher as well. Kids need teachers or tutors who are passionate about what they are teaching or the lessons grow stale and boring.” He looked me in the eye and said, “I believe in you. I’ll say it again, if this is something that you want to do, then you should go for it. And who knows, maybe later on down the line, you can pursue that dream of yours. Never ever give up, because Rock Stars aren’t quitters.” He smiled at me. I felt relieved and a little scared about starting this endeavor. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i42.tinypic.com/3326j4j.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Thanks Uncle Hector, I appreciate you coming out here. You really have helped me so much.”<br />
“Anytime Ruby, if you need anything don’t hesitate to call me.” He gave me a hug and left. <br />
<br />
Axel came home later that night. I stayed up because I wanted to talk to him about my meeting with Hector. I explained my desire and waited to hear his opinions. <br />
<br />
“Ruby, I think it’s a great idea. You are a very talented woman. I love the passion you have for music and the arts. I think if this is something you want to do we will make it happen.”<br />
<br />
“Thanks honey. I love you.”<br />
<br />
“I love you too, babe. Let’s get to bed. I wanna show you something.” He winked at me and we ran up the stairs. <br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Stormy</b><br />
<br />
I hate watching the news. Always something horrible on it. As I flipped through the channels with the remote in one hand, while eating a sandwich with the other in the dining room, I could hear Sunny yelling something.<br />
<br />
"What?!" I asked, eyes still on the t.v.<br />
<br />
"Your phone is ringing!" She replied, closer, but from down the hall, most likely in the office, where I left my cell and keys after today's catch. <br />
<br />
"Could you please see who it is! But, DON"T answer it!" <br />
<br />
"Okay!" Sunny replied. "Ooo! It's Boris! May I answer it?" Her feet pounding down the hall towards me. "Please.." She begged as she gave me the phone.<br />
<br />
"Thank you. You need to go finish your math homework. Then call one of YOUR friends" <br />
<br />
Sunny gave me the pouty face, turned and stomped her way back down the hall. I just shook my head at her and finally answered Boris' call. In between saying our helloes, small talk, and laughing, Boris gave me Beau's number, which made me feel a little excited inside. I haven't seen Beau in about six months and was curious about what he's been up to lately. All of a sudden, I felt a little down because he probably has a girlfriend by now. Well, I shouldn't really care... I just want to say hi anyway, right?<br />
<br />
Before we ended the call, I asked how baby Ning was doing, which reminded Boris if I could care for him a few days after Christmas, for a couple weeks while he and Mao go to China to take care of Jing's affairs. I was more than happy to, and besides, I'd do anything for my friends, if in fact I could. So, I quickly OK'd it with dad, then told Boris everything was good to go. Having Ning here will bring extra joy to our home. I've always loved taking care of Sunny and giving her the affection I believe a child should have.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-12.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Two cold rainy days later after leaving Sanders with my small catch of the day, I took a hot shower when I got home, put on my comfortable sweats and sweater, then went to go read my email and to write a few. When I was done, I leaned back in the chair and looked up at mom's picture. I definitely had mixed feelings about her coming home for Christmas. First, I wondered if she will be happy the whole stay with us, or be distant, which is how she has been when I visited her. Actually, she has always been distant with me since childhood. I remember when I was about 10 yrs old, asking dad if she loved me. His response seemed honest when he said of course she does, followed by a few details about her crappy past. Now that I’m older, it's much easier to understand what she has gone through growing up, and perhaps what she’s going through now. But shouldn't I of "sensed" her love while growing up? Even a little? Thinking about this mess brings me down in the dumps and angry.<br />
<br />
<i>sigh</i><br />
<br />
I didn't want to think about it anymore. I had about two hours to chill before I picked Sunny up from school. While spinning around in the chair like a little kid, in the far distance, I heard the siren of an ambulance, which put the image of Beau in my mind. Because nowadays, sirens makes me think of police cars, then, of police officers, thus giving me the image of Beau.<br />
<br />
Next thing I know, I was upstairs in my room, grabbed his number from in my nightstand drawer and stared at it. I grabbed my cell from out my bag that was laying on my bed and dialed his number. I was a little nervous. He'd probably forgotten who I was. The phone rang for a good while until his voicemail picked up...<br />
<br />
" Uhm.." I managed to say after the beep. I quickly ended the call and plopped myself on the bed staring up at the ceiling. It's been about 6 months anyway. I should have asked Boris if Beau had a girlfriend. I'm sure he would have given me that bit of information when I asked for his number.....<br />
<br />
My phone vibrated in my hand causing me to flinch from the phone’s sudden movement. I looked down at the number seeing it was Beau..<br />
<br />
Oh My Goodness, should I answer...?<br />
<br />
"Hello" I croaked. I smacked my forehead with my other hand. Damn, I’ll bet he thinks he's called a frog or something. <br />
<br />
"Yes, Hello, Someone just called my cell but didn't really leave a message. I'm wondering who you were trying to reach?" Came the the smooth, deep, rich voice. <br />
<br />
I pictured his sea blue eyes and smiled. "Hi, I was calling.. Beau?" Hoping it was him..it sounded like him. At least my <i>voice</i> was some what back to normal.<br />
<br />
"This is Beau. May I ask who is calling." Yes!. I mouthed. Okay, I don't want to sound too excited while talking to him. I gotta keep this cool. <br />
<br />
"Uhm, this is Stormy. Boris' friend....We had dinner toge-"<br />
<br />
"Stormy! Yes, of course! How are you? So good to hear from you." he laughed a little. And it was cute. I could feel his smile through the phone.<br />
<br />
"I'm doing fine. How are you? How's work? Arrested anyone lately?" Okay, that was a lame question...<br />
<br />
Beau laughed again "Yes, I did have to apprehend a burglar the other night. She was a fighter! She wasn't going down easy! I had to man handle the woman!" We both laughed. Good, so the question wasn't too lame then.<br />
<br />
"I am happy to hear you are doing fine, and things are going well here." He continued on "Wow, I am really glad you called. What have you been up to lately?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, the usual." I shrugged my shoulders. "Hanging out with my sister, fishing, catching up with my buddies from time to time...and, more fishing" Hmm, what else do I do around this joint? I'm not going to tell him about mom. Not much anyway because I don't know him all that well. I haven't completely come to grips with our relationship. I only know that I feel sad and alone when I think of her. <br />
<br />
"I think that's about it..." I said in a higher pitched voice as if everything was cool. "And you?"<br />
<br />
"How nice Stormy. Seems like you live a nice quiet life." If he only knew, I thought to myself as I got off the bed and paced around my room. I try not to think about my childhood. It’s amazing how one’s past can affect their future, but it is up to us not to dwell on those horrors. And yes, it is so very hard to do, if unpleasant things were a part of your life, day in and day out. You can’t just whisk those emotions and thoughts away just like that. But I try. It's one of the reasons why I need to be outside. Because my senses takes over, grasping all the beautiful things nature has to offer, like the four seasons, the different kinds of weather, birds singing, and the sweet, colorful vegetation. It relieves me from my mind. “<br />
<br />
“The guys and I shoot hoops, or we hang out at each other's house when there’s a game on TV. Maybe go to the movies." There was a quick pause. "I also love to read. I am reading this book called...." <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-5.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Beau's voice was breaking up from some interference. After saying hello a few times without a response, I knew the connection was lost. I looked at my phone and noticed it was half past three. Oh shoot! Sunny! I threw my phone in my bag, slipped on my flip flops, grabbed my jacket and ran out of the house to go pick her up from school. I hope she won't be too mad at me. I couldn't believe Beau and I was on the phone for two hours! I smiled the entire length of our conversation. He seems to be so down to earth and just plain cool. <br />
<br />
When I arrived at the school, there was no place to park. So I slowly drove in front of the school hoping to catch a glimpse of Sunny, that way, I could honk the horn to let her know I was here, and have her jump in the car. <br />
<br />
Geez! All the kids literally look alike! That is why I sit on the half brick wall outside the main entrance of the school and have her find me. Knowing me, I'd probably grab any kid with light skin, blondish hair, shove them in the car, get home to finally realize, while eating dinner, the kid sitting across from me is not my sister. Anyway, I parked around the corner, across the street, and made my way to the front of the school. My phone buzzed in my bag, I took it out to see it was Beau.<br />
<br />
"Hello Beau" I smiled....again. I don't really smile much unless I am around Sunny or my four friends. It's getting easier to accept the fact that they are a caring bunch. I'm not used to it, except for Molly. She accepted me and loved me for who I was since we were kids. <br />
<br />
"I'm sorry about that, Stormy. My phone needed charging, then I went to go help my grandfather with something in his little garden. He spends a lot time in it. It keeps him busy." <br />
<br />
"Sounds real nice. You know, being outdoors and all..." I trailed off, taking a deep breath, enjoying the cool fresh air. It stopped raining, for now. <br />
<br />
My toes were cold, I didn't care, and people always look down at my exposed feet, then back up at me as if I was strange. But I love my flip flops and don't mind wearing them in all types of weather. <br />
<br />
"Beau, may I call you some other time. I'm at my sister's school about to pick her up and take care of a few other things." I found Sunny talking to one of her friends as I got closer to the entrance. <br />
<br />
"Sure thing Stormy. Call me anytime. I really enjoyed our talk earlier and look forward to speaking with you again. Bye for now."<br />
<br />
"I lov-...uhh ...enjoyed our conversation as well. Byeee!" I hurriedly ended the call. Yikes. Saying I love anything between us right now is out of the question. Way too soon for that...<br />
<br />
“Hi Sunny! Sorry I'm late. " She turned and gave me a hug.<br />
<br />
"Stormy, this is my friend Eric" she looked up at me still hugging me but swinging one arm back towards her friend. He shyly waved at me. I smiled at him. He looked familiar to me. It was his purple eyes.<br />
<br />
"Hi Eric, waiting on a ride?" I looked around and noticed, within the next ten minutes or so, everyone will be gone. I hate for him to be here by himself too much longer.<br />
<br />
"Yes. I’m waiting for my mom.” He said, now looking a little sad. “She should have been here by now.”<br />
<br />
“I don’t want you to wait alone, so Sunny and I will wait with you until your mother shows up. Okay?” I displayed a friendly smile for the young man. He nodded his head and Sunny went back to talking to him. She sure has a lot to say all the time. I wonder where she gets it from. Surely not from mom or dad! I sat on the half wall, looked down at my cell because I wanted to call Beau again. Instead, I text Molly and Tony, then text Ruby, to let her know she can reach me if she needs to talk or help with the babies while Axel was still away. <br />
<br />
Finally, after twenty minutes had gone by, a car pulled up with some woman jumping out of it, running up the walk towards us. <br />
<br />
“I’m soo very sorry Eric! There was an emergency at work and with your father being in the next town over, on business…” It was Molly’s mother! She embraced Eric and kissed him on the forehead. <br />
<br />
“Hello Mrs. Gregory.” She was still attractive as when Molly and I were kids. “It’s been a while since I’ve last seen you. I couldn’t bring myself to leave Eric by himself and stayed with him until you showed up.” She came over and gave me hug and thanked me as Sunny started talking to Eric once again. Mrs. Gregory and I spoke briefly, exchanged numbers in case we needed a favor with picking up Sunny or Eric. We said good bye and went our separate ways. It was nice to see her again, even though she lives a few houses down the street from us.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-19.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
With Tony being home for a few weeks during the holidays, I made it a point to visit him every chance I could. His father went to China on business and I couldn’t stand the thought of Tony being home alone. Not saying that he is, but I know what it feels like being lonely. I’ve gotten so used to it, I crave my time alone…now. But I also love spending time with my friends.<br />
<br />
One day I went up to Tony’s house, and spent the time joking around, and talking about whatever popped in our mind. When he mentioned the Middle East, I casually mentioned wanting to go to Egypt for the mummy fish I researched online, and to explore a tomb or something. He is such a sweet and funny guy. I’m glad I took the time to visit because quality time spent with a friend, strengthens the relationship even more. Since after high school, I never really got to hang out with Tony much because he quickly left for the military, which was out of town. So, basically, I knew he was a sweetheart from the pleasant tales Molly has told me. <br />
<br />
Later on that evening, I tried to get all fancy by cooking a tasty meal for us, but I freakin’ burned it! Being a sous chef is evidently out of the question, therefore I’ll stick to angling. Either I’ll burn down the house or likely to pluck someone’s eye out with a hook. The whole fiasco was very amusing, and I tell ya, I truly believe I am developing a sense of humor! No one laughed much in my house, but there was always merriment at the Gregory's. Then more smiles with Sunny and my friends. <br />
<br />
Tony and I settled for t.v. dinners and I was ecstatic my dinner came with a little ol' brownie for dessert! I ate it first, then the rest of my meal. Before I went home, I gave Tony a quick hug and told him to be ready for a phone call.<br />
<br />
A couple days later, I called Tony in the morning and told him to get dressed, because I thought it would be nice for him to get out the house, though early, to do some Christmas shopping with me before all the crazy people woke up. After picking Tony up, we first went to a cute little coffee shop that had big comfortable chairs, to enjoy some coffee and muffins. <br />
<br />
I wasted no time going through the shops, because I wanted to hurry and get the shopping for everyone over with. Tony has already finished his Christmas shopping. Hopefully next time I will shop for gifts in October or November when there were less people about. Tony was very good company and kept the shopping experience fun by clowning around. <br />
<br />
It was nearing lunch, so we quickly went through an arts and crafts supply store to purchase a few things for Sunny. <br />
<br />
"Tony, are you tired?" I asked him when we left the shop, now walking towards the parking lot, with a few bags in tow. "I'm going to call Ruby to if she'd like some company. How are you feeling right now?"<br />
<br />
"I think that's a great idea. We can grab some food to go on our way there if you'd like" <br />
<br />
"Cool" I smiled, then called Ruby. She was happy we called and wanted out of the house, which was perfect, that way we could go somewhere and eat. Ruby said she was hankering for some good B-B-Q. <br />
<br />
After picking Ruby up from her house, with her mother watching the children, we went to this hole in the wall restaurant called “Daddy’s Delicious B-B-Q” We ate very well. There was barbecue sauce all over our fingers, face and on the surface of my glass of soda. While eating, Ruby briefly mentioned missing Axel and without thinking, I put my arm around Ruby and squeezed her upper arm. Oh Crap! I accidently smeared barbecue all over her arm! I felt bad and tried to wipe it off, but managed to make things worse. <br />
<br />
“Stormy, does one of your traits happen to be “ a walking disaster”? Tony cracked, throwing his head back, followed by a healthy belly laugh. Ruby and I laughed as well. My sides ended up hurting because my tummy was so full. <br />
<br />
I was tired and too stuffed to shop anymore today. Ruby needed to relieve her mother of the babies anyway. She only wanted to get out long enough to enjoy a meal and to socialize with adults. She felt better and thanked us for getting her free of everything for a couple hours. After dropping her off I took Tony home and thanked him for hanging out in the shops with me. <br />
<br />
The rest of the gifts will be ordered online. No more going out shopping, unless it’s for groceries.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-93.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The weekend before Christmas, Sunny and I spent mid-part of the day until a little after dinner with mom at Hope Center, with today’s visit being quite nice. The common room was comfortably warm and the walls were adorned with Christmas decorations. And the radio over in the corner of the room played Christmas songs. Once again, Sunny did most of the talking, causing me to giggle. She managed to grab mom’s attention while she excitedly babbled about what she did all week. <br />
<br />
At times I would look at the other women who lived here and wondered what they were going through..and how they came to be mentally unstable. Some of them looked kinda creepy, like the chick with the unibrow and bluish complexion. Woah! Is all I can say about her! Interestingly enough, Hope Center’s atmosphere was not full of the depression these women were feeling. Perhaps it was the variety of activities available for them, to keep their thoughts focused on something else, instead of their troubles. Plus, all the rooms were nice and bright, while the staff were very professional, and pleasant, but firm when someone got out of hand. <br />
<br />
After dinner, we heard singing coming from near the entrance of the center. One of the nurses turned the radio off in the corner just as some carolers walked in wearing royal purple choir robes singing Christmas Hymns. Their voices were beautiful. I paid more attention to mom to see how she would react to them. She seemed to like it. She slightly moved her body, from side to side to the singing. <br />
<br />
Next thing I know, Sunny jumped up, with an excited grin on her face and ran towards the carolers. My mouth dropped when I saw her hugging one of them! My eyes quickly shot to their face, and lo and behold, it was Boris! I didn’t know he could sing, let alone come here! Why didn’t he tell me? He seemed a little embarrassed. Sunny then faced us and sang the last two carols with them. Towards the end of the last song, they slowly made their way out of clinic, Boris giving me a quick wink, while still singing, probably on their way to some other place. Ten minutes later we headed home after saying good bye to mom.<br />
<br />
I checked in on Tony one more time this week since we will all get together on Christmas Eve.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-104.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Christmas Eve at Ruby’s was absolutely joyous! We all pitched in and brought a dish and or dessert to share. We played games, listened to Christmas songs and talked about everything. We tried to keep Ruby’s spirits up while Axel was away. How hard that must be to not have your own husband by your side. After a few hours of fun, the front door swung open with Axel standing there. We all went quiet. I had to pick my jaw up off the floor. Ruby put her hands over her mouth, tears streaming with relief and joy. We all looked from Axel, to Ruby and back to Axel again waiting to see what’ll happen next. At the same time they both ran into each other’s arms. It was a beautiful moment. An hour later we all went home to give them some time to reunite. <br />
<br />
Early Christmas morning, dad held mom’s hand as they walked through the yard to get to the front door of the house. Sunny and I followed behind quietly, letting mom get reacquainted to her surroundings. Especially, since she hasn’t lived here for several years.<br />
<br />
“Watch your step now…” Dad said as he led her up the stairs to our porch. <br />
<br />
A little earlier, when we were on our way to pick mom up from Hope Center, I asked dad how did he feel about her coming home. He didn’t answer right away, and I couldn’t read his expression, for there was none. His face was without emotion. Eventually he told me it will be nice having her home, and that was that. . Dad was never the one to get too deep with his or anyone else’s feelings. When arguing, he’d just talk over you, say what needed to be said, and be done with it! <br />
<br />
When Dad opened the front door for us, mom stopped for a second before walking completely through. She looked disgusted. I knew the mild scent of mildew assaulted her nose. Dad seriously needs to stop being so doggone cheap and do what needs to be done around this house. Our home is freaking beautiful. It can be, anyway. It just needs repairing here and there and landscaped. The quality of the furniture is excellent, but perhaps needs to be sanded and lacquered again. Oh, and maybe get the couch and chairs reupholstered. It all can be so frustrating. I would have found my own place last year if it wasn’t for Sunny. <br />
<br />
For our Christmas breakfast, dad prepared mouth watering pancakes for us and we actually sat down at the table together as a family! We didn’t talk much. It was a little awkward because when I was a kid, I ate by myself most of the time, with Sunny sitting in the highchair. Dad would be off watching TV, and mom, well, she would either be cleaning the kitchen talking to herself, or off doing something else around the house. <br />
<br />
After breakfast we all went into the living room to open gifts. The heat from the fireplace warmed us, as dad handed mom the first gift. It was a nice duvet in her favorite colors of white and light peach. Sunny received paints and toys from Santa, a game from Tony, and clothes from me and dad. I bought mom a pack of white socks, because you can never have too many and a plant for her room back at the center. <br />
<br />
“You got mom socks?! What kinda present is that, Stormy?!” blurted Sunny, hands on hips. <br />
<br />
I grinned at her. “You almost got a pack yourself.” Sunny’s jaw dropped. “But the store was out of stock of the ones that came in an assortment of colors with pretty little ruffles, so …” I shrugged my shoulders, as Sunny frowned and crossed her arms. She knows darn well she would have loved socks with ruffles. I’m going to get her a pack before school starts again anyway. “Give mom your gift to her.” I told Sunny, averting her attention to something else.<br />
<br />
Sunny gave mom a heart shaped picture frame, made of wood, which she painted and decorated with cute little beads and things, and very little help from me. Inside, held a picture of the both of us. As mom stared at the picture, she ran her fingers over the glass, then laid it next to her on the couch, faced down. Sunny did not see exactly how mom set the frame down, because I quickly picked it up, and praised Sunny for her creativity. She would have been a little hurt if she'd seen the frame faced down like that, because she put a lot of effort into making the frame just right for mom. <br />
<br />
After we finished going through the rest of the gifts, I told mom and dad I was going to quickly visit Tony to say good bye and wish him a safe flight to France. <br />
<br />
Later in the day, Beau called, only to say Merry Christmas, because he was leaving in a few minutes to visit friends and family. We ended up talking on the phone for an hour. I had to tell him to get going when I realized how much time flew by. His friends and family will be expecting him. I think Beau was a smidge disappointed to end the call. But there’s always tomorrow. <br />
<br />
I must say, Christmas at the Riddle’s was pleasant. <br />
<br />
A few days later, Boris and Mao arrived at my door with Ning. They soon hurried off to the airport and I gave a silent prayer for their safe flight to and from China. <br />
<br />
I had to blink my eyes several times during mom’s stay. I’m not so sure if her mental status has improved. One morning I caught mom outside choking herself with this wild look on her face. She didn’t see me, but it was a little eerie. She soon stopped, only to start talking to herself about.... wallpaper? What the hell? She went on and on about how ugly it was, only to talk some other gibberish. I sighed, walked over to her carefully, because I didn’t want to startle her.<br />
<br />
“Hey, Mom? Let’s go back in the house..” I reached for her hand. She yanked her hand back out of my reach. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-34.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
“No, the….too much darkness” she started to wring her hands, looked around the yard then squeaked or something. “So bad, so ugly….I don’t like it. I hate how it smells” I tilted my head trying to understand her gibberish.<br />
She could be referring to our walls, which are very dark, and the house does indeed smell a little funky. <br />
<br />
“What is ugly, Mom? What’s dark?” I asked gently. I tried reaching for her hand again….<br />
“Everything!” she bellowed. “Everything!” Her eyes went wide, then she ran to the trash bin, threw the lid off to rummage through the garbage. <br />
<br />
I stood there staring at her in shock. Through mid digging around, she looked back at me and said, “I want pizza.” In a child like voice. I think dad must have forgotten to give her her meds. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-30.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
There also was a day when I walked into the kitchen to grab some juice, just as mom transferred noodles she'd just cooked from the pot onto a plate, only to dump the noodles in the trash. I asked mom why did she dump the food. She ignored me, then took the plate and pot over to to the sink to wash them. It's been years since I’ve witnessed her doing such things. Oh, and dad did not miss giving her, her meds. They’re just not working like they should. He will look into it.<br />
<br />
I don't think she'll be coming home anytime soon....<br />
<br />
<br />
After the stroke of midnight, in the living room, mom, dad, Sunny and I shouted Happy New Year while toasting with champagne and apple cider. Ning was fast asleep upstairs in my room. We had dance music playing and a variety of snacks to munch on. Fifteen minutes later, my cell phone rang, which I kept nearby because I wanted to text or call my friends when my New Years came. <br />
<br />
“Hello! Happy New Year!” I said without first looking to see who called me. <br />
<br />
Dad gave mom a kiss. Then she downed her glass of apple cider. Mom can not have any alcohol mixed with the medications she takes. The nurse that temporarily discharged mom from the center gave dad enough anti-depressants and medication for anxiety for her week long stay. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-87.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
“ Happy New Year to you too, Stormy!” came the familiar voice of Beau. “I’m hanging out with my friends, but I had to call you. I hope you are having fun!”<br />
<br />
My heart quickened slightly. “Oh, hi Beau! I’m hanging out with my family. Then I’m off to bed soon. Having fun?”<br />
<br />
“Yes, I am. Thanks for asking. My partner from work is throwing a New Years Eve party. There’s good music here, and lots of family and friends. “ <br />
<br />
No guy has ever made my heart beat so fast from the mere sound of their voice. Sure, when I saw Cosmo during the beach party and the few times afterwards around town, he has never made my heart pitter patter, even though he was very attractive he was. But, Beau…there was something about him…..<br />
We talked for another few minutes. Afterwards I kissed my family good night, went to go check on Ning, then slipped under the cool sheets, thinking about how sweet it was for Beau to of me tonight. <br />
<br />
The day after tomorrow, mom goes back to Hope Center. She’ll be much safer there, that here, anyway. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-90.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The day arrived when it was time for the precious Ning to go home. He was a good baby, as Boris stated, and we’ll miss him. Even mom held him once, for like five minutes. I’m not sure what she was thinking at the time, but it was a quick beautiful moment. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-60.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
At times I'd have Sunny sitting comfortably on the couch feeding Ning as she told him cute little stories, and about some of the fun video games he’ll be able to play when he gets older. She was very good with him and kept him entertained. <br />
<br />
Sanders, though a business man, was more than okay that I took a couple weeks off of personal time. In the winter months, fish was scarce, therefore, difficult to catch in abundance. I always make it up in the spring and summer months. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-23.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
In March, Ning celebrated his first birthday with his family. I heard he acquired lots of neat gifts. And Molly enjoyed her birthday with her friends in France.<br />
<br />
In the following month, we all received an email from Molly, asking if it were okay to have our yearly meet up in France. After thinking it over, I replied to everyone the next evening saying anytime after Sunny's birthday would be awesome. Next, I called Ruby to wish her babies a happy first birthday on my way to visit Sanders at the market. <br />
<br />
"Good afternoon, Sanders" He'd just finished weighing five pounds of red herring for a customer, and now ringing up the total. <br />
<br />
"Ahh, Hello Dear. How are you?" His smile was always pleasant, but his demeanor was mostly business.<br />
<br />
"Not bad. Not bad at all." I said, as I watched the customer walk away with his purchase. "I stopped by to tell you I am going to France in June,” Turning my attention back to Sanders, “and if you'd like for me to catch any more of those crazy frogs and snails for ya?" <br />
<br />
Sanders eyes went wide as he came towards me from behind the glass counter, where the fresh seafood was kept. He grabbed my shoulders, got real close to my face only to breathe a stinky “Yes”.<br />
<br />
I looked at him like "what the hell" as a wave of nausea came and went. When he released me, he told me to step inside his office to discuss exactly what he wanted me to catch, including the quantity, quality, and payment for this task. I hope I can deliver what he wants! <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-68.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Tony's birthday came and went this May. I sent him an e-card wishing him a happy birthday and that I can't wait to see him and everyone else next month in France. Time to inspect my tent and fishing equipment! <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Screenshot-73.jpg" width="640"></center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-80317040922983720072011-04-11T06:45:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.181-07:00Chapter 3, Part 1<center> Chapter 3, Part 1<br />
<br />
<b>Molly</b><br />
<br />
Chapter 3, Part 1 - Molly<br />
<br />
The two months I spent at home in Crescent Bay went by too quickly. Too soon I was saying goodbye to Tony, too soon I was saying goodbye to my family and too soon I was saying goodbye to my friends. While with the others, Tony and I fell into old habits - we touched and flirted and we were mere seconds away from kissing at one point. It was as if nothing had changed between us. Unfortunately, that was true in another sense, our situations were still the same - I was still going back to France and he was still going back to his base and we would still be thousands of miles apart physically. We went out together alone one night and afterward I was was afraid we'd be thousands of miles apart emotionally as well as Tony's face fell when we talked about Colin. My heart ached to reach out to him and reassure him that he was the only one for me but I didn't know if that was true. <br />
<br />
I spent Fourth of July weekend in Riverview with some of my friends and the rest of July in Crescent Bay with family. I convinced my family not to descend on the small Crescent Bay airport for my departure so we had a small family party and dinner the night before. As much as I would miss my family, I had chosen Stormy and Ruby to see me off as I needed girl talk time. <br />
<br />
"You should give it a chance." Stormy said. "Follow your heart."<br />
<br />
"That's the problem, half my heart seems to be here....or with Tony at any rate." I amended since Tony had left before I did.<br />
<br />
"And part of your heart will always belong to Tony. But you two broke up right?" Stormy asked.<br />
<br />
"Yes. We broke up, and it's not like anything has changed." I said still gazing out the window to the tarmac. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/14tvspx.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"But he's Tony..." Ruby chimed in. "Your first love, your high school sweetheart."<br />
<br />
"When did you become such a romantic?" I teased with a grin.<br />
<br />
"It's the babies, they do things to you. Making her all soft." Stormy added with a laugh.<br />
<br />
"My point is!" Ruby interjected. "He's Tony. You two are...well you two. You're Tony and Molly." <br />
<br />
"So you think I should spend the next three years just hoping that when we're both on the same continent that we'll still be 'Tony and Molly'?" I asked turning toward them.<br />
<br />
"Well no..." Ruby trailed off. "I don't know Molly."<br />
<br />
"Give Colin a chance." Stormy said getting up and giving me half a hug. "You're regret it if you don't at least try."<br />
<br />
Ruby stood up as well and joined in the awkward hug. <br />
<br />
"And just because you date him doesn't mean you're gonna marry the guy and have his babies." Stormy said. She grinned at Ruby. "Most people don't marry their high school sweetheart or even their college sweetheart."<br />
<br />
I put my arms around them both. "Right." I said weakly, feeling no more sure about anything. My flight was called for boarding and sighed. "I'll miss you guys." I said as I stooped to pick up my carry-on luggage. I'd packed a change of clothes in it since I had a long layover before making a connecting flight. <br />
<br />
We hugged once more and I heard Ruby sniffle. I smiled at her and then at Stormy and headed slowly for the doors. Just before walking through the doors, I turned back and saw Stormy with her arm around Ruby's shoulders. I waved at them once more as I felt warm tears sting my own eyes. 'I hate this part,' I thought to myself as I boarded my plane. <br />
<br />
The first leg of my flight was almost eleven hours. Eleven hours to think about Tony and Colin and Colin and Tony and so on and so forth. I knew that Stormy was right. If I didn't at least try with Colin, I would probably always look back and wonder 'what if'. Besides - saying yes to dinner or whatever didn't mean I was marrying him or anything. <br />
<br />
I landed at London Heathrow Airport and immediately went in search of place to freshen up after getting through customs. I passed by several restrooms in order to stretch my legs a bit after the long flight. I was amazed at all the amenities offered on this side of airport security. There were shops, salons, bars, restaurants, and cafes spaced throughout the terminals. After a change of clothes and a quick wash, I stared at my reflection in the mirror. I had almost five hours left before I had to catch my connection so I strolled along the terminal slowly. I passed by the hair salon again and paused in front of the doors. 'Why not?' I thought to myself and pushed my way inside. They weren't busy so I was seated at a station quickly. <br />
<br />
"Whatcha wantin' today?" the hair dresser asked with a smile. <br />
<br />
"Change." I said simply. I realized at that moment that I had no idea what kind of cut I wanted. I just wanted something different. "Sorry, this was an impulse." I said with a slight blush.<br />
<br />
"No problem." she replied. "We get 'lot of that here - bein' in the airport and all."<br />
<br />
I chuckled. "Something new, hip - maybe some dye. Do you do that here?" I turned to her questioningly.<br />
<br />
"Sure sure. How long you have?" she asked. I told her and she nodded. "We can do it then." she said nodding.<br />
<br />
"Then I put my hair in your hands." I said bravely. That could be a huge mistake but those I saw in here seemed to have cute, healthy hair so I was taking the risk. I could see her brighten at the prospect of a no restraints customer. A couple hours later I sat in the chair feeling fresh and staring at my new look. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/10z8w7r.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
She'd added a bit of red to my hair and the cut was perfect. I loved it! I tipped her heavily and was about to say I'd be back the next time I needed a cut when I realized that would be somewhat impractical. A shame - my new favorite hairstylist was in another country.<br />
<br />
I paid for terminal internet access and spent the remaining hours playing around on the internet. It amazed me how easy it was to pass a few hours doing nothing at all. I also got a passerby to snap a picture of my new do with my cellphone and sent it to Tony, Stormy, Ruby and Boris with an attached text. "Chilling in London. Love from Molly."<br />
<br />
Colin, Sean and Deidree met me at the airport in Paris and drove me back to our little town. Deidree gushed over my new hair and agreed with me that it was a shame I hadn't found the salon in France. Sean and Colin exchanged looks after we'd talked about it for the third time. As much as they appreciated the new look, they were over the discussion of all things girl. We filled the rest of the time telling about our summers. <br />
<br />
I had a few things sent from Crescent Bay to put in the house Deidree and I had rented. They arrived a couple weeks after I did and Colin and Sean came over that night. "That him?" Colin asked as I was hanging a picture. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/jrb78w.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Hmm?" I asked absently and then looked at the picture. It was a picture I'd taken of Tony when we'd come to France together the summer before our Senior year. "Yeah, that's Tony." I said. <br />
<br />
"I know that point." he said. "It's near the house Sean and I leased." <br />
<br />
"Really?" I asked turning to him. "It's got a good view."<br />
<br />
Colin nodded and smiled at me. "Where'd you want these cases?" he motioned to a stack of empty suitcases I'd unpacked already. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/1zb5ekj.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I'm not really sure. My closet is full." I said looking around hopelessly. <br />
<br />
"There's room in the attic." he suggested and was already picking them up to move them as I nodded.<br />
<br />
After everything was put away, the four of us relaxed in the small living room and I told them about the wardrobe malfunction, laughing as I detailed the stunned look on Tony's face. <br />
<br />
"Lucky devil." Sean said from behind me with a deep chuckle. <br />
<br />
"Mhmm." Colin giving me a lopsided grin. <br />
<br />
"Colin!" I said feigning shock but smiling. I laughed as Deidree reached back and lightly smacked her brother in on the stomach, the only place she could reach as Sean danced away from her.<br />
<br />
"I may be a gentleman but I'm still a man." Colin said quietly so only I could hear. He winked at me and I felt myself flush a bit. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/w819tx.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Classes started up the following week and I was enjoying myself. I hadn't broached the subject of dating with Colin - I knew I just wasn't really ready but we went out for coffee or lunch several times. Deidree, now free from the constraints of dorm life, was happily dating half the village (and bringing them back to the house I shared with her) it seemed and Sean and Amelie had all but forced Colin out of the house he and Sean shared with their romance, so we found ourselves out a lot. We were mutually avoiding our own houses and the antics of our roommates. <br />
<br />
Colin showed me several places around the village with beautiful views of the Paris skyline, the French architecture and the nature around us. He could go on for hours about the architecture and the history behind everything and I never found myself bored in his company. I was fascinated by it and filled up many memory cards for my camera on our jaunts around the countryside. He never once pushed me or even mentioned the brief kiss we'd shared. It was as if he was waiting for a cue from me. <br />
<br />
I had a nature photography assignment for one of my classes and when I mentioned it, we all decided to make a weekend of it and go camping. Unfortunately when the weekend rolled around, Amelie was sick so Sean stayed behind to tend to her and Deidree had met somebody and was relishing the idea of a weekend long empty house. So it was just Colin and I laying under the stars that night. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2lm771s.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As the moon rose higher in the sky, I felt a chill, despite my jacket. Colin started a fire in the pit and then returned to sit beside me. I was still cold, even with the fire and found myself snuggling close to Colin. It felt natural as my body curved against his. Without hesitation or question, he wrapped his arm around my shoulder and took my other hand into his. He could feel that my skin was cold to the touch so he held my hand tightly, rubbing my finger tips with his.<br />
<br />
He leaned his head gently against mine and snuggled together, I warmed up quickly. That was when I knew Stormy had been right - I had to try. I loved Tony and always would but I had no idea what the future would hold - with him or anyone else - and I didn't want to spend years looking back and wondering. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/zbfo4.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Eventually we both took quick, cold showers in the small building at the campsite and went to bed. I could hear the birds when I opened my eyes the following morning. I looked over to where Colin had fallen asleep the night before and found his spot empty. I unzipped the tent and slipped out into the morning sun. Despite the fact that is was fall and the weather was cooling quickly, the sun warmed me enough that I didn't scramble for my jacket. Colin, wearing only a pair of gray pants and no shirt, was bent over the fire. I could smell food cooking. 'He cooks....on an open fire.' I though to myself with amusement. A small giggle escaped my lips and Colin turned. "Morning." he said smiling. "Breakfast is almost done, you have time for a quick shower if you like."<br />
<br />
I looked down at myself and remembered I'd put on a thin spaghetti strap shirt and leggings as pajamas the night before. I ducked back into the tent and grabbed my small overnight bag with tooth brush, deodorant, hair brush. I didn't feel the need to shower or even change but I did do a little morning maintenance in the small bathhouse. When I walked back into the campsite, Colin greeted me with a plate of hot food. "It looks great!" I said taking it and sitting down on the ground.<br />
<br />
"Better than cereal." he said with a laugh, referring to that night in the kitchen so many months ago now. He'd sat down beside me with his own plate. I looked at him and caught his eye. They were alive with amusement and admiration and passion. I put my plate the side, vaguely aware that some squirrel might run off with my breakfast at any moment. Colin, following my lead or perhaps reading my mind, put his down as well. I slipped one arm around him and pulled him closer to me, I curled my fingers into his with the other hand and closed my eyes as I leaned in for a kiss - the first kiss since that night back in May.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/30aalq8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
It was perfect. Absolutely perfect. I could have gone on kissing him all morning but eventually we became aware of not only squirrels but various other small wildlife eying our breakfast. I shooed away a particularly brave bird as I scooped up my plate. Colin and I ate in silence but we caught each others' eyes many times. I felt like his gaze was talking to me as we ate that morning. <br />
<br />
We took it slowly, so slow that our relationship seemed almost the same as before the kiss. We spent time together, we went out, we talked and we kissed more - okay that was certainly different from before. It was so easy to simply be together. As much as I loved Deidree, I spent more time at Colin and Sean's. At least Sean and Amelie were a lasting couple so they did couple things like watching movies and cuddling that Deidree's series of boys usually never made it to. <br />
<br />
"I promised you dinner." Colin whispered one night as we were cuddling on the sofa watching a movie. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/2nkl8wm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"When?" I asked pulling away to look at him.<br />
<br />
"Before you left, I said I wanted to make you dinner." he said smiling. <br />
<br />
"Right." I said remembering that night. "You owe me dinner." I added as I leaned back into him.<br />
<br />
"How about this weekend? Sean and Amelie are taking a road trip." he said.<br />
<br />
"Sure." I said. "Sounds great."<br />
<br />
I showed up at their house early on Friday afternoon. Colin was already busy with dinner preparation and I wondered how much he could cook. I stood by and watched as he chopped and seasoned and worked with the skill of a professional. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/33wnr5v.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Where'd you learn to cook like this?" I asked as I pulled out my camera and took a few artistic and action shots. It was like poetry in motion...but with food as each slice of vegetable was chopped with precision. <br />
<br />
"My uncle." Colin said turning to me. He saw my camera out and gave me a cheesy smile, which I captured with a laugh. "He's a chef in London. My mum sent me round to visit him as a child, he taught me a lot - the rest I've learned through practice mostly."<br />
<br />
I smiled at him and tucked my camera away. My phone rang and I glanced at the number - Stormy. I shrugged and silenced the phone. She would want details when we spoke anyway so it'd be better to call her back when I had some. <br />
<br />
Colin finished dinner and placed a plate in front of me. The plate itself was a simple white, square plate - but the food on it was placed with art in mind. The colors of the vegetables with vibrant and the presentation was perfect with a trail of marinade around the meat. "It looks too pretty to eat!" I exclaimed, grabbing my camera again and taking a few pictures. I would have spent twenty minute photographing it from every angle but Colin was rolling with laughter. I started laughing with him and put my camera down. "Okay, I'll stop!" I said still giggling. <br />
<br />
We'd both just finished eating when my phone rang again. I looked at it and again it said Stormy. Now I was concerned - she wouldn't have called like this unless she really needed to talk to me. The worry must of shown on my face because Colin looked at me questioningly. "Just answer" he said. <br />
<br />
I nodded and clicked talk, standing as I did so. "Hey Stormy, what's wrong?" I asked immediately.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2rqydro.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Where have you been girl?!" Stormy asked loudly. <br />
<br />
"Um...France." I said confused.<br />
<br />
"Do you know how to check your email? Have you recently? Like in the last three days?" she asked. <br />
<br />
I considered a moment. I'd been busy with mid-semester exams and projects...and Colin this week. I'd only been home to sleep most nights and couldn't remember actually checking my email. "I've been busy." I said defensively.<br />
<br />
"Uh huh." Stormy said with amusement in her voice. She was the only one I'd given any real details about Colin and I to, although I'd sent a few pictures of the gang to everyone. "Just check your email and call me back." Click.<br />
<br />
"Strange." I said looking at the phone. Colin looked at me questioningly from the sink where he was washing the dishes. "Stormy - told me to check my email. Here I though someone was in the hospital and she's ragging on me about my email." I explained to him.<br />
<br />
Colin gave me a lopsided grin and pointed a soapy finger to the living room. "The computer's in there." he said knowing I'd want to find out what was going on. <br />
<br />
I gave him a kiss on the cheek and narrowly avoided his soapy hands as I squirmed away from his playful touch. I booted up the computer and waited for my email to come up. After deleting a lot of spam, skimming through about five emails from Stormy mostly entitled "Well.....?", I found the root of Stormy's call. Tony had emailed the group like usual and was hoping to come to France in December.<br />
<br />
I reread the email several times while considering how to reply. Of course I wanted to see Tony and I would love for all my friends to meet...well all my friends but I hadn't told Tony that Colin and I had started seeing each other. I hadn't even really told Ruby until she'd flat out asked me once how things were with Colin. I'd told Ruby she could tell Boris if she felt like it or it came up but I had no idea if it had. But Tony....I couldn't find the words to tell him without possibly hurting him. But if he came here it would be obvious and it would be better knowing in advance wouldn't it?<br />
<br />
I must have taken sometime because I heard Colin come up behind me. He put his arms around me and leaned down, kissing my neck. "Trouble at home?" he asked between kisses.<br />
<br />
"Mmmm" I moaned in response. I shook my head to clear away the fog his kisses were creating. "It's Tony, he's taking leave for the holidays and wants to visit France for a week." I said.<br />
<br />
"So, tell him to come." Colin said still kissing my neck. "Unless you don't want him to." he said pausing and looking at me.<br />
<br />
"No it's not that. It just might be awkward. Ex-boyfriend, new boyfriend." I said with a faint smile.<br />
<br />
"Ahh. Well I'll behave. A perfect gentleman." he said. I smiled and gave him a kiss then sent him to get a movie ready while I replied. <br />
<br />
"To: Stormy, Ruby, Tony and Boris<br />
<br />
It's good to hear from you Tony! Congratulations on doing so well, I'm so proud of you. Of course I'd love to have you visit in France! Classes end the second week of December. We have the Winter Ball on on the 16th. Anytime in the last two weeks of the month would be a great time. <br />
<br />
Ruby, I hope your family is well - I want new pictures of those babies! Boris - same goes for you! If you are lacking a camera, I can give you plenty of recommendations ;).<br />
<br />
Stormy - I hope Sunny is well. I hope you are well of course too. I'm gonna go watch a movie now so I'll call you back later. <br />
<br />
Much love! I miss you all!<br />
-Molly"<br />
<br />
As I pushed the send button, I made a mental note to either call Tony or email him privately. I still didn't know how to tell him exactly but he should know before he came out. Maybe Stormy would have some ideas. I pulled out my phone as the computer was shutting down and silenced it. Then I walked over to the couch and curled against Colin. <br />
<br />
"All right?" he asked. I smiled in return and nodded. Then I kissed him. "Not that I'm complaining, but this is not watching the movie." he said.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/eiqebo.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I shrugged and tossed the remote on the coffee table and resumed kissing him. <br />
<br />
Eventually we did start the movie but it was so late by then that we fell asleep in each others' arms on the sofa. When I woke up the next morning, I was laying in Colin's bed. I couldn't remember having come in here and scrunched up my face as I tried to remember the night before. I had a vague recollection of being carried in here by Colin. The bed was empty except for me though so where was Colin. I quietly opened to bedroom door and saw him curled up on the couch with a thin throw over him. This was the first time I'd stayed the whole night for any reason. 'Gentleman to the core' I though as I retrieved a better blanket for him and carefully drapped it over him. I retrieved my phone and went up to Sean's room. I knew Amelie had some clothes here and I hoped I could find at least a new shirt. Once I found one, I returned to Colin's room and freshened up and changed. <br />
<br />
I was about to call Stormy back after calculating the time difference in my head when Colin popped his head in the door. "Morning beautiful." he said leaning against the door frame.<br />
<br />
"You could have slept in the bed you know." I said smiling at him. He had a fine layer of morning stubble on his face which I instantly loved. <br />
<br />
He shrugged. "It's a comfortable couch." he said as he stretched his back.<br />
<br />
I laughed. "Yes you look like you slept well" I said sarcastically. "Come here." I said and he walked over to me. I turned him around and started rubbing the kinks out of his back and shoulders. <br />
<br />
After a couple minutes, he turned back towards me and captured my mouth with his. I stepped back and found myself pressed against the bed. Unwilling to let go of him, we both tumbled onto his bed together, still kissing. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/whyxz5.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
My phone, still silenced, lit up with an incoming call from Stormy but I didn't see it as I was busy.<br />
<br />
She called three more times before I finally noticed and remember to turn my ringer back on. I waited until I'd left Colin's house and was back home before finally calling her back. "How do I tell Tony?" I asked as way of greeting.<br />
<br />
"Tell Tony what?" she asked. <br />
<br />
"About Colin and I...dating." I replied.<br />
<br />
"You haven't told him?" she sounded surprised.<br />
<br />
"No." I said with a sigh. "I don't want to hurt him."<br />
<br />
"Well this is gonna sting, but I suspect he'd be more hurt that you didn't come to him as a friend if he's surprised by the news when he arrives." Stormy said. She was always so logical. <br />
<br />
"I know that, so I repeat - how do I tell him?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"I don't know Molly!" Stormy said. "So how was the movie?" she asked and I could hear amusement in her voice. <br />
<br />
"No idea." I said. When she finished laughing because of her assumptions - whatever they were - I concluded. "We fell asleep. He carried me to his bed and then slept on the couch."<br />
<br />
"Why'd he sleep on the couch?" she asked.<br />
<br />
"He's a gentleman?" I suggested. "We haven't..." I trailed off.<br />
<br />
"OOH" Stormy said understanding. "Okay girl, tell Tony! But it's about 4AM here and I have fishing to do." she said.<br />
<br />
I laughed. "Okay, Have a good catch!" I said and clicked the phone shut. "Tell Tony...right." I said to myself. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/mkaoi.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I booted up my laptop and didn't see a reply from Tony or anyone else. Part of me thought this would be better coming as a phone call but if it was 4AM in Crescent Bay, it was too early to call Tony. I opened up a new email and addressed it to Tony only. <br />
<br />
"Dear Tony," I typed. Then I stared at the computer willing the words to come to me. <br />
<br />
"I hope this email doesn't affect your plans to visit. I would very much love to see you but before you come I want you to know that I recently started dating someone; Colin actually. I'm sorry if this pains you in any way - you must know I would never wish that...<br />
<br />
I will always love you Tony, as my first love and as a best friend. So I hope you still want to come but if not I do understand. Please stay safe and be well!<br />
<br />
Love~<br />
Molly"<br />
<br />
I stared at the email for several minutes before finally clicking the send button. And it was gone. I really hoped he would be okay and would still come to visit. <br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Tony</b><br />
<br />
It was great seeing all my friends again. I still have strong feelings for Molly, even though we have not been a couple in over a year; I never really wanted to let go.<br />
So I called Molly to see if she wanted to meet me for a movie and then Dinner. “Sure that would be nice how about Saturday.” Molly responded.<br />
<br />
On Friday I spent the day with Stormy, Boris, Ruby and Molly.<br />
We all met at Ruby’s house again, I still could not get over how much Ruby had changed within the year; she was great as a Mother and wife. I could not help but picture Molly and I in place of her and Axel, every tender moment they shared how good they were with the kids, the looks they shared as though they had a deep conversation without saying a word.<br />
<br />
We all sat around talking for a few hours, Boris got a chance to really open up on his adventures in China, a few time Boris would tear up, but he would soon tell a joke in the mist of his story and get us laughing. Stormy and Molly talked about Stormy’s visit to France, the name Colin came up more than once, I could not help but notice the look on Molly’s face when Colin’s name was mentioned but I just let it go for the moment.<br />
<br />
Ruby and Axel were great hosts, I felt as though I was home. We played games ate a great dinner and played more games. Boris and I did not want to talk much about his trip to the base around the others; we though the less they knew about it the better, for everyone’s safety.<br />
<br />
Before going home for the night I saw Stormy go out side for some air, I followed, “so do you think Molly and I have a chance?” I asked Stormy. Stormy looked at me placing one hand on my shoulder and said “Molly loves you very much Tony, I don’t know if you and Molly will get back together or if the two of you will find love with someone else. But one thing I do know, Molly is and will always be your first love, no one or nothing will ever change that.”<br />
<br />
When Saturday arrived I was somewhat nervous about going out with Molly alone, we had been out many times before as a couple during high school, but never as just friends.<br />
I picked Molly up at her house around six O’clock, she looked stunning, the way she walked, talked, the sparkle in her eyes, the tone of her voice I was captivated by her beauty.<br />
<br />
We arrived at the movies a few minutes before the show started, I ask Molly if she wanted Popcorn or anything, “I’ll just share one with you” she said with a loving tone in her voice. I sat there with Molly sharing a box of popcorn with my arm around her shoulders, not sure if it was out of habit, or we were caught up in the moment. We sat there not saying a word, although I could not tell you what the movie was about, I had Molly on my mind the entire time.<br />
<br />
After the movie we went to dinner,<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2poe9nr.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I had lobster while Molly had some dish I could not pronounce, I had to find out about Colin so I asked Molly if she was dating, “No, I’m not dating anyone” Molly responded with that not so sure crack in her voice. I knew Molly would not lie to me but there was something not being said so I rephrased the question. <br />
Tony: “Is or was there something going on with you and Colin?”<br />
Molly: “Colin is a good friend, there is something special about him, but I told him I was not ready to date anyone.”<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/zyepew.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I knew there was more to that statement she made, as I became silent feeling as though someone hit me in the heart with a hammer. Molly picked up on my hurt reaction but there was nothing she could say to comfort me. She wanted to tell me there was nothing, she only loved me but Molly could not lie to me. Trying to recover from the awkward moment I changed the subject. “So can you believe Ruby has a family of her own?”<br />
Molly relieved with the new conversation laughed “No, it’s hard to believe.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/29uy55j.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I did not bring up Colin any more during my visit at home with my family and friends.<br />
But I did talk to my dad about how I still had feelings for Molly. “I like Molly a lot and think she is good for you son but; if you truly love Molly let her go. If she is for you; she will come back to you, and if not; it was not meant to be, don’t forget you and Molly ended the relationship over a year ago for a very good reason nothing has changed, the reason is still there.” My father said in a stern voice, yet out of love he reminded me, not what I wanted to hear, But I knew he was right.<br />
<br />
<br />
The remainder of my time was spent at the beach, visiting, and playing at the park with my friends, I did not see my father much as this was his business busy time of the year, but we got together when he could and cooked a few stakes out in the back yard.<br />
There were still a few awkward moments between Molly and I however.<br />
<br />
It’s now late July. The time came for me to depart back to base everyone came over to see me off. I was sad to leave my friends but each of us renewed the pack we made that we would try and get together once a year. My father honked his horn rolled down the window “Lets get a move on soldier or you will miss your plane.” he shouted with a smile. I hugged each one of my friends looked at them and said “I’ll do a better job keeping in touch this time I promise.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/14eb0h1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Molly: “Please do; I worry and miss you so much when I don’t hear form you.”<br />
Boris: “you’d better!”<br />
Stormy: “I hope so, Love you Tony!” <br />
Ruby: “Now that I have your email, I’ll send you pictures of the family.”<br />
<br />
I smiled at them as I got into the car and waved as my father drove off, looking back out the window as we drove away, I can see in their eyes they all felt the sadness I felt.<br />
<br />
<br />
Upon My return back to base I decided to tryout for the Special Forces, the tryouts would be tough and was held from September through November. During the Month of August I trained as hard as I could morning noon and night,<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/x1h85c.jpg" width="640"><br />
Ruby held true to her word and sent me pictures of her family; I showed them off as though they were my own Family.<br />
I also did a better job keeping in touch sending emails when I could to everyone.<br />
And more training.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/69gsba.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Doc. Lian, had to do and evaluation on everyone that was trying out for the Special Forces, again with the personal questions. She asked me about family and friends again, she seems to pay special attention to Molly, of course I told her everything truthfully.<br />
<br />
Later during the evaluation she asked me have I let go my relationship with Molly, I could not see how that was part of the evaluation so I asked “why?” She responded “I need to know how well you can use good judgment, most people over time should be able to let go and move on, you will see and experience thing that will require the ability.” She also added “You need to let go and move on, I’m sure she has.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “Maybe she has, now you are starting to sound like my father, he also told me the same thing.” Lian smiled and said “Your father sounds like a very smart man; maybe I can help you get over her, that’s if you would like my help.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “I don’t know what you have in mind however; I think I can manage it on my own when I’m ready.”<br />
<br />
Well I assume I passed the evaluation seeing I was scheduled to tryout in November. I spent September and October training as hard as I could. <br />
Email:<br />
Dear, Boris, Stormy, Molly and last but not least Ruby.<br />
<br />
It’s now late October; I will start my tryouts for the Special Forces next month. I know it will be hard but I will give it all I have. I will not have access to a computer until I’m done in late November as the tryouts last 3 weeks.<br />
<br />
I just don’t want you to worry seeing you will not hear from me in a month, but as soon as I get back to base, I’ll contact you all. Wish me luck.<br />
<br />
Love Tony<br />
<br />
I smiled as I pushed the send button.<br />
<br />
<br />
November Arrived, I thought I was prepared; it was the most difficult 3 weeks I’d ever spent. Six hundred men would tryout only three hundred would be selected to the next round that would start next year.<br />
We were divided into teams of five men, there were many missions we had to accomplish some rescue.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/4lr429.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
However; the one I remember most was to carry our gear and jeep equipment weighing 600 pounds for fifty two miles we were given 28 hours to complete.<br />
<br />
We were given two tires, some wood and string. We built a cart with what tools we had, the terrain was rough, and there were hills, swamps, and wooded areas we had to push through, after 10 hours straight of toting our equipment we had very little strength left. We pushed on till we got to the swamp. The cart weighing 600 plus pounds got stuck, the men were drained, and the mosquitoes were unbearable; what little strength we had left the mosquitoes sucked right out of us, sweat; pouring through our pores seem to attract them even more like vultures they surrounded us. <br />
<br />
We struggled but we were able to lift the cart and carry it through the swamp. Stumbling and falling into the murky water infested with mosquitoes Brian collapsed out of exhaustion. “Leave me behind.” Brian said as though it was his last breath. <br />
<br />
Jim: “Yeah, I give up, sorry guys I’m with Brian”<br />
Tony: “We leave no one behind, one hour rest and we push on, we will make it in time!”<br />
<br />
I really did not know how we would make it; we only went 20 miles no strength left in our bodies but we pushed on.<br />
<br />
One mile left to go, 1 hour left and Brian passed out and Jim collapsed. I reconfigured the cart as fast as I could, with two men in the back and I in the front, we put Brian and Jim on top of the cart with most of the weight toward the front I could feel my feet blister; I looked deep inside me and found strength to push on. With every step I took a tear ran down my face from the pain, I could feel my socks soaked as the blisters on my feet opened from the weight. <br />
<br />
We kept going and made it with two minutes to spare, yes there were other teams that made it before we did, and I think the team with the best time had 3 plus hours to spare. I did not stick around for the celebration of all the teams that made it on time. I went for medical attention.<br />
<br />
The next day I limped over to look and see if my team had advanced to the next round that would take place next year. “Yes! We made it!” I felt a tear roll down my cheek, not from pain but that we did it! The next day we went back to base.<br />
<br />
<br />
Lian: “I’m very impressed with your ability to make it through your training on your first try. Some try three or four times without success.” She stated with pride in her voice.<br />
<br />
Tony: “It was not because of my training, nor was it because of my strength, but my friends that I mad it.” “Your friends, what did they have to do with it?” Lian asked with a puzzle look upon her face.<br />
<br />
Tony: “I pictured each member of my team as one of my friends back home, I know they would never let me down, one of them you know and his name is Boris, he put his life in danger to help me out. I know in my heart each of them would bleed for me and I for them, I would not and could not let them down.” Tony explained. <br />
<br />
Tony: “This is what drove me, not my duty for my country, nor my strength; but my love for my friends.”<br />
<br />
Lian: “was one of them Molly?” she asked in hope I would say no.<br />
<br />
Tony: “Yes, one of them was Molly; there were five members to a team.” “You need to forget about her, you really need to move on you know. Or do you still love her?” Lian asked out of jealousy. <br />
<br />
Tony: “Although we have not been a couple in over a year; Molly will always be a part of my life, we, the five of us made a pack over a year ago, and I will honor that pack till death. I will be there for her no matter what, you play the hand you are dealt. If it’s not in the cards that Molly and I should be a couple so be it.”<br />
<br />
Lian: “you avoided the question Anthony, do you love her.” Yes, I always will, if not as a lover than a friend. Nothing and no one will ever change that.” Tony answered, it was then that Tony realized that Molly will always be special to him, and he needed to be there for her.<br />
<br />
I went back to my room, and wrote an email informing them I would be home in December.<br />
<br />
Hiay Boris, Stormy, Ruby and Molly<br />
<br />
Happy late birthday Stormy, Ruby and Boris, wish I could have been there.<br />
Maybe we can still do something together.<br />
<br />
I will be home in December for a few weeks maybe more depending. My plans are to spend a few weeks with you three and spend a week in France with Molly if she accepts. Yes; Molly I’m asking if it’s ok to come see you and your friends. <br />
I will arrive home Dec. 1, and have to return to base on Jan 3. I’ll let you pick what week Molly if your answer is yes.<br />
<br />
P.S. Love you all miss you much, <br />
By-the-way I made it through the first round of tryouts!<br />
<br />
Tony<br />
<br />
The night before going home I sat at my laptop and checked my emails; there were emails from Boris, Stormy, Ruby, Molly and my dad. I read my dad’s first he would not be home had to go to China on business, “so what’s new?” I thought, but the email that hit me the hardest was the last one I read from Molly.<br />
I read and reread her email how she was now dating and hoped I still come to visit.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2s9w4mv.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Yeah right, kill that noise! I ain’t going to no freaking France!” I said out loud. I looked at it again hoping I had misread it but nope; it still said the same thing. After looking at the email for another hour and a half I gently closed the lap top picked it up and threw it into the wall. <br />
<br />
Later that night I could not sleep all I could see was Molly in Colin’s arms although I did not know what he looked like. I lay in bed for a few more hours looking up at the ceiling and though about how the doctor and my dad told me I need to let go and how much I love Molly. The next morning before I departed for home I stopped in the office. Got on the computer and wrote an email to Molly.<br />
<br />
Email:<br />
<br />
Hi Molly sweetheart,<br />
<br />
Don’t be silly of course I still want to come and visit you and your friends.<br />
That’s good news about you and Colin, I’m so happy for you! <br />
I am and will always be your friend, thanks for informing me before I arrived that would have been a little awkward for me..lol<br />
Seeing I don’t have a date for the Ball; I’ll come the last week of December..lmao<br />
<br />
I should arrive around the 26th of December and leave for the Base on New Years Eve morning. <br />
I’m really looking forwarded to meeting Colin and your friends. <br />
<br />
Love you always,<br />
Tony<br />
<br />
End of Email:<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/jb02li.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I realized Molly will always be special to me, and I have to adjust to her dating; you see I need Molly in my life, if I can’t be her lover than I’ll be the best friend I could be. Not going to lie and say I’m not hurting inside, but I’ll never show it to Molly, my friends nor my family.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Boris</b><br />
<br />
Being with my friends last week was wonderful. I look forward to next year. I rather enjoyed the idea that each of us planned a day. It was a lot of fun and full of surprises. When I'm with them nothing else matters. I would do anything for my friends. Anything. <br />
<br />
We met again at Ruby and Axel's house that Friday. Can you believe Ruby and Axel slipping away upstairs yesterday, for some afternoon delight when guests were expected to arrive. I'm glad to see them so much in love, though. I wish them the best. They were the consummate hosts! They opened their home and made us feel more a part of the family. Axel and I have been close all our lives, but he and Ruby made the others feel like siblings as well.<br />
<br />
I think Tony suggested meeting at Ruby's because he wanted to hold the babies again. He will make a fantastic father some day. I just hope he and Molly can work out whatever is going on between them. The look he gets in his eye when he looks at her, is the same look she gets when she mentions Colin. I can't help but wonder if Tony noticed. <br />
<br />
And Stormy. She appears to be so strong on the outside, but I can sense there is more going on than she is willing to admit.<br />
<br />
"Hey, Stormy, can I talk to you over here for a second?"<br />
<br />
"Sure, Boris, what's up?<br />
<br />
" I may be wrong, But I think you have a lot going on in your life right now. Perhaps too much. How would you like to bring Sunny out to my place in Riverview for a couple weeks in July? Just to chill."<br />
<br />
Stormy took some time to think it over before responding. "You know, I'm going to take you up on that offer, Boris. I think it would be great for Sunny to experience new places. The country will be a new experience for her, and I could probably use some down time myself. I will have to ask dad to make sure it is ok to bring Sunny along, of course."<br />
<br />
"Great, let's plan the first two weeks of July. Let me know if that doesn't work for you and we can arrange something else. I'll ask Molly is she'd like to come out for a small Independence Day celebration, if she's not busy."<br />
<br />
"Thanks, Boris. This all sounds great. I hope Molly can make it. It would be fun to have her there."<br />
<br />
We checked calendars and everything seemed to be working in our favor for a change.<br />
<br />
I went to seek out Molly to extend my invitation.<br />
<br />
"Hey, Molly, Stormy is coming to spend a couple weeks with me in Riverview. If you're not busy for the holiday, we'd love to have you come out for a quiet, casual celebration."<br />
<br />
"Thanks for the invitation, Boris. It sounds like fun. I'll have to check my calendar. I'd better check with Mom and Dad, also. Make sure they didn't make plans I'm not aware of."<br />
<br />
"No problem. The invitation is open. I'll send you the address and directions if you should decide to come out."<br />
<br />
We had a good time that evening. Ruby has been more relaxed around groups of people. It could be that she just feels comfortable with us, or that the triplets have had an effect! In any case, it is great to see her enjoying herself more and more. Axel is still a kid at heart and will probably never grow up. He has a penchant for games, and Ruby falls right in with him. And I thought I was the geek! Guess I'm just a nerd, after all. I still prefer my books and computers over their heady games.<br />
<br />
Tony and Molly made plans for a date on Saturday. I'm still waiting to hear how that turned out. Their relationship seems to be drifting. But in the end, I know we will all remain strong and be there for each other.<br />
<br />
I began making plans for my excursion to Riverview with Mao and Ning. The house is ready, so all that is left is the packing. I'll have to have baby furniture delivered to the house. Mao has been a Godsend during these last few weeks. I would not have made it without his strength and assistance. Every time I look at Ning, I see Jing in his eyes. The sting of losing her has begun to lessen, but remains nonetheless. I must keep myself occupied.<br />
<br />
Mao had taken it upon himself to pack the car and obtain a suitable car seat for Ning. I think I would be lost without him. He thinks of the smallest little details, that one could easily overlook, especially if their mind is elsewhere. I dread the day he decides to return to China. We arrived in Riverview a day before Stormy was expected to arrive. This would give us a chance to open up the house and get the bedding changed and the rest of the house ready for guests. Stormy had told us that Sunny loves to paint, so I left the art studio the way Martin had left it. One of Martin's paintings still rests on one of the easels. I will have to get that hung one of these days.<br />
<br />
Stormy arrived the following morning with Sunny. I'm sure she didn't have too much trouble convincing her father to let Sunny come along. "I'm so glad you made it. And Sunny too."<br />
<br />
"Thanks again for inviting us, Boris," Stormy says as they embrace.<br />
<br />
"Hi Boris!" Sunny waves with a big grin that stretches from ear to ear.<br />
<br />
"We're glad to have you and Sunny. Let Mao and I help you with your bags. We'll show you to your room and allow you some time to get settled. Mao and I will be in the garden. It's a bit overgrown since the caretaker was last here."<br />
<br />
"Great, Boris. We'll come out to the garden when we're finished unpacking. This is a lovely home. How did you ever come across it?" Stormy asked with genuine interest. <br />
<br />
"Believe it or not, I found it in an online listing. It was as if it were placed there specifically for me."<br />
<br />
A short while later, Stormy and Sunny found their way to the garden. Stormy was carrying a squirming little bundle. "I hope you don't mind my bringing Ning out here, but I heard some whimpering and found him awake in his bed. He is the cutest thing, Boris!"<br />
<br />
I laughed. "I'm sure Ning appreciates a woman's attention, after ending up in a house full of men." We walked back into the house and as we ascended the stair to lay Ning back in his bed, we noticed Sunny at the easel in the back yard. We stepped out on to the second floor balcony and watched as she happily sloshed paint onto the canvas.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/30bz01w.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"She seems to have made herself at home already, Boris."<br />
<br />
"I'm glad. I was worried that she would not find anything enjoyable to do here. There are a couple game consoles in the game room, as well as a VR headset. I hope she likes the selection of games."<br />
<br />
"I'm sure she will. Besides we brought a few of her toys and some coloring books."<br />
<br />
Stormy lovingly placed Ning back in his bed. I couldn't help but notice that she was a natural with children. She will be a loving and caring mother. I imagine Sunny is grateful for a sister like Stormy. All the cooing that was done over Ruby and her new found skills as a mother kind of overshadowed Stormy and Molly. Now I see Stormy will be every bit the doting mother Ruby is. I'm not too keen on all the details of their mother's situation, but I do know that she is in an institution. I am not one to pry. I'm sure Stormy will tell me if and when she's ready. And to think this is the same person who I met at summer camp all those years ago. Then digging in our trash cans. I had to stifle a chuckle inward. Stormy gave me an inquiring look as I failed to stifle the chuckle and laughed aloud.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2vuzgp0.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
What's so funny?"<br />
<br />
As I explained about the trash cans, we both burst into laughter over how ridiculous she had looked, digging through the them. I've never told anyone, but I used to sit in wait for Stormy. when I would see her sneaking up towards the garage, I would sneak around the corner and put some nice things in the trash can for her. My family never missed them.<br />
<br />
The next day, I volunteered to play tour guide to show Stormy and Sunny around Riverview. We went through town and did a little shopping. I picked out a couple video games that Sunny seemed to think she'd like. We visited the park, the library, the quaint art gallery, and found our way back to the fish hatchery. I could see Stormy's eyes light up and a grin stretch across her face when she realized the vast varieties of fish available here. I had obtained a permit for her to fish there if she so wishes.<br />
<br />
The whole while Sunny was keeping us entertained as she talk about this and that.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2zs1e0p.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I had even pointed out the prime locations for catching deathfish and robot fish. It is kind of eerie knowing the best (and only) spot for deathfish is right off the point at the cemetery. Makes you wonder what's in the water there. By the same token, robot fish can be found just off the shore at the science lab. <br />
<br />
I invited Stormy and Sunny to the Bistro for dinner. We instead returned home after the tour. Sunny was tired from the day's activities. Personally, I think she wanted to get into the games I had purchased for her. Mao volunteered to look after Sunny and get her something to eat. He encouraged us to go to dinner at the local bistro as previously planned.<br />
<br />
We arrived before the dinner crowd, which, these days, consisted more of tourists than townsfolk. There has been a marked increase in tourist activity here in the last few months. In the end, the town officials are happy with the revenue generated. As we were about to enter the bistro to order our meals, we were hailed by a couple of men who had just rounded the corner of the building. It was the Chief of Police, George Dean, and his son Beau. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/158axqf.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I introduced everyone and Stormy boldly asked them join us. "I'm pleased to meet you. Won't you join us for dinner?" she asked of George.<br />
<br />
"Thank you, no, we don't mean to intrude," George said in reply. Beau remained silent, nodding in agreement.<br />
<br />
"Nonsense," I interjected. "We would be pleased to have the two of you join us. This is Stormy's first time to Riverview. You wouldn't be very good hosts, if you didn't welcome her properly," I winked towards Beau. Stormy saw this and gave me a playful jab in the ribs with her elbow. I could tell from her quick stern look towards me that I would hear about it later.<br />
<br />
"In that case," Beau said, finally speaking. "We would be honored to join you. Please let me treat you to dinner as a form of apology."<br />
<br />
"No need Beau," I countered, "everything has been taken care of. Order whatever you wish." We placed our orders and found a table. It was a very pleasant dinner. Stormy seemed very comfortable around George and Beau. In fact, she hit it off very nicely with Beau. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2iifvvl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Stormy and I made our way home after dinner, as George and Beau made their apologies and excused themselves. It was a wonderful dinner and I was stuffed. I planned to curl up with a good book. Or maybe a not so good book. A book, nonetheless. Stormy had collapsed on the sofa in the living room next to Sunny, who was intently playing her games. Mao had excused himself to go check on Ning, while I headed to the library to search for a book to pass the time. Just as I was about to pull "Not Expecting Much" off the shelf, the doorbell rang.<br />
<br />
I opened the door to find Beau standing there. "Is there something wrong, Beau?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, no, Boris. I was just passing by on my rounds and thought I would check in on you."<br />
<br />
I had seen this scene played out many times in old movies. I suppressed a chuckle and invited him in. "Would you like something to drink?"<br />
<br />
"No, thank you. I was wondering... Do you think... Perhaps I could..." Here it comes, I thought to myself.<br />
<br />
"If you'd like to speak with Stormy, she's in the living room," I smiled and nodded toward the door as I turned toward the library and my book. Beau is a good sort. A bit on the daring side, but a nice guy all the same. Perhaps he and Stormy will hit it off and become friends, if nothing else. I did not notice when he had left, but a short while later, Stormy came into the Library.<br />
<br />
"You're going to pay for that little "wink" at the Bistro, Boris. Don't think I didn't notice," she said as a crease began to form between her eyes. <br />
<br />
"I have no idea what you're talking about!" I feigned my innocence. "I don't know what you thought you saw."<br />
<br />
"You know damned well what I'm talking about. Don't play the fool with me. I don't need a matchmaker, thank you very much," Stormy quipped, as a small, almost unnoticeable smile betrayed her anger.<br />
<br />
"Oh, you're sadly mistaken if you think I would attempt to set YOU up with anyone. I'll leave the matchmaking to Molly and Ruby," I retorted, grinning from ear to ear.<br />
<br />
"Well, I'll decide who I will see, and when I'm ready to see them. Just keep your matchmaking skills to yourselves," Stormy chuckled. "It's been a long day, I'm going to check on Sunny, then turn in. See you in the morning, Boris."<br />
<br />
That weekend Molly drove up to spend Independence day with us. Although we had room in the house, she insisted on staying at a local Bed and Breakfast. One of the older couples had turned their farm into a Bed and Breakfast as they were no longer able to farm, and had no children to pass the farm down to. <br />
<br />
I had some outstanding Nectar in the cellar that Dad had given me as a house-warming gift. Mao suggested serving it for the occasion. Who better to share it with than my friends. If I didn't know any better, I'd say Molly has had her share of nectar, the way she drank it without so much as pursing her lips. I suppose living in France affords her ample opportunity to sample the sweet draught. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/2q2mfxx.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Uncle Hector helped Mao acquire some fireworks from China. Uncle Hector has become good friends with the special merchant, Bao Louie, and it seems they've been assisting each other with market certain products. I daren't ask what. Mao was delegated as the pyrotechnic engineer, as he has had experience with fireworks in the past. He would light the fuse and run back and cover his ears. It was really quite amusing. Every rocket went off without a hitch. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/1zvwdft.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We were fortunate enough to have a clear sky as a backdrop for the beautiful displays of color. The spent rockets would come tumbling back towards the earth, only to be swallowed by the river.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/ejyvk.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Sunny was captivated by the exploding rockets, splashing their colors across the night sky, just as she does on canvas. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2ut3ia8.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
It couldn't have been more perfect.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/1hxftd.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Only later did I find out that the entire town watched from the park as they held their annual Independence Day celebration. Mao and I were approached by civic leaders and asked to provide the fireworks in the years to come. As we were not permanent residents of Riverview, we could make no promises.<br />
<br />
"That's a beautiful painting, Sunny," I praised as I walked toward the easel she was busily splashing with color.<br />
<br />
"Thanks you, Boris!" she responded with a giggle. Sunny began talking my ear off. Boy can she talk. She is so full of energy and life, I can see why Stormy loves her so much.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/4sy6ix.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"I hope you enjoyed your stay here. Mao and I really loved having you and Stormy visit."<br />
<br />
"I love it here. I want to thank you for putting an easel out here by the pond. It's so pretty here by the river."<br />
<br />
"You and Stormy will be leaving tomorrow."<br />
<br />
"Yes, I know," Sunny says with a small pout. "I don't really want to go, but my mom needs me. My sister says I make her smile, but I don't see her smile much," she pauses momentarily in thought, then resumes painting, uncharacteristically quiet.<br />
<br />
"I can understand that. We enjoyed having you and Stormy visit us. You can always come to visit again."<br />
<br />
"Yay! I hope we can very soon!"<br />
<br />
The next morning Stormy and Sunny packed up their belongings and headed back to Crescent Bay. Mao and I took one more day to close up the house properly. It was a fun two weeks. I'm glad Stormy, Sunny and Molly were able to make it.<br />
<br />
Shortly after returning home, it was time to say our good-byes to Tony and Molly. We all met at Tony's house to wish him well. It's a good thing Tony lives at the end of a road into the hills, as we probably looked silly standing in the street entangled in a group hug. When Tony's father told him to get a move on, Tony "snapped to," without a hesitation. The action was so precise and looked really sharp! Shortly after Tony's departure, Molly returned back to France.<br />
<br />
The rest of the summer was uneventful, except for one week that I accompanied Mao back to China to tie up a couple loose ends on Jing's estate. We have planned a funeral service in January, and will be returning to China then. Dad (Achilles) and Uncle Hector are planning on accompanying us. I will have to find someone to care for Ning while we're gone. I don't dare leave him with "Demon Dad" (Damon), as he'd have poor Ning drinking nectar from his bottle, his diapers secured with duct tape, or maybe something worse.<br />
<br />
In September, classes started up again. I am extremely grateful to Mao for deciding to stay around and help raise Ning. In late October, we got an email from Tony. I quickly shot off a response, copying the ladies, hoping he would get it before he left for his Special Forces tryouts.<br />
<br />
<i>Hey Tony,<br />
<br />
Good luck on the tryouts. We'll be with you every step of the way, buddy. You can count on that.<br />
<br />
Look forward to hearing how it all went, although we already know you made it.<br />
<br />
Love, Boris</i><br />
<br />
Ruby, Stormy and myself all have birthdays during the first few days in November. This year we decided to celebrate together. A new Botanical Garden opened the beginning of November. We've decided to make a day trip of the garden, followed by dinner and a movie.<br />
<br />
We arrived just as the gates were opened. The morning air was crisp. The sky clear. We entered and went directly to the information center. <br />
<br />
"Good morning. My name is Lloyd. I am the garden director. How may I help you?"<br />
<br />
"Can you tell us about the garden? What will we find here?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"This garden is an attempt, in a small way, to bring the world to Crescent Bay," he began. "Of course the size of the park poses limits on what can be exhibited. We have some of the finest species of plants, fishes and insects.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/kda2pe.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Here's a guide for the garden," he continued as he handed each of us a guide. "In it you will find information on each region's display, including plants, insects and fishes. Inside the back cover is a map for your convenience. If you begin down the path behind you there, you will enter the African region. If you follow the walk around the outer edge, it will take you to the European region. then on to the Asian region and lastly to the native region in the corner behind me." <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/rcnhtv.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Thank you, Lloyd. You've been most helpful. Which way shall we head first ladies?" I asked turning to Stormy and Ruby.<br />
<br />
"Let's just start with the African region," Ruby offered.<br />
<br />
"Sure, let's just start there and make our way around," Stormy agreed. She loved this garden most of the three of us. She is so "at home" in the outdoors. "I want to take it all in."<br />
<br />
We began our trek in the African Region. As we took turns reading from the guide as we walked along, one of us would point out this tree or that fish. Ruby and Stormy were both laughing at my excitement over viewing the exhibits, but I didn't mind at all. I hoped they were enjoying it as much as I was. As we walked along the outer path, we made our way into the European Region. The guide stated that there was a good chance that we might see the wondrous Glowyfly butterfly from France. Now it was Ruby's turn to get excited. She was stalking about the flora like some big game hunter on a safari. She was so cute; she reminded me of the teenage girl I had met at summer camp! At times she could be so bubbly and full of life! <br />
<br />
As we neared the end of the European Region, it was getting close to lunch time. Stormy was the first to say something, "Is anyone else hungry? Man, I could eat one of those crocs back there!"<br />
<br />
"Yeah, I'm getting there, too" Ruby added. "Eww, Stormy! I don't know about eating a croc, though!" <br />
<br />
I couldn't help but laugh at them. "I saw a grill and a table back in the African region. I brought a lunch. We can sit there and eat it."<br />
<br />
We found a bridge that lead to an island in the central pond. Crossing we noticed brightly colored koi from China swimming next to the bridge. It was an exquisite display. The guide stated that the waters in the pond were regulated by computer. The water temperature varied throughout, to better suit the fish of each region. I was more interested in the computerized control of the environment within the park than the actual exhibits. I was going to have to ask more about it on our return to the Information Center. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/21orn2q.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As we reached the island, we stopped to take in the fountain in the water. Ruby took the moment to call home to check on the triplets! I think she was more concerned for Axel, than the babies, to be honest. Of course they were fine, but she need the reassurance for her peace of mind.<br />
<br />
There was a nice cool breeze coming across the water to the island. It felt refreshing. Although it was November, it was quite warm. We had dressed in jackets and long sleeves as the morning was quite chilly.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2zthaqc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Crossing another bridge on the other side, we noticed the floating candles in the water. A very nice touch. Lloyd had told us that the garden would constantly be going through changes and upgrades as time and funding allowed. I thought the park was very well laid out. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/2v7ti0k.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We made our way back to the African Region and found the table and grill. I proceeded to grill our lunch while Stormy and Ruby talked about what they had seen so far; pointing out their favorites in each region. The conversation eventually turned to their summer activities. I heard Ruby telling Stormy about how much the trips have grown. Stormy related her visit to Riverview in July. I didn't have anything to add, so I just tended to the grill.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/9jlqvc.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Then, as if prompted, they both commented on how good the food smelled and, in unison, for me to hurry it up and get it on the table. <br />
<br />
The grilled onions made my eyes tear up. I hoped Ruby and Stormy didn't see it! How embarrassing that would have been. Ruby is the emotional one, not me! To add to it, the smoke was stinging my eyes, thus adding to the teariness. I may be a good cook, but grilling is just not for me. What was I thinking? Next time I will bring a cold lunch, or someone else gets the grill.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/j8ny8w.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
The grilled cheese steaks turned out perfectly. After lunch we made our way around to the Asian Region. I wanted to see the bamboo jungle most of all. We were lucky enough to catch a glimpse of an Assassin Beetle. We had to end out visit at that point as it was getting late and we had reservations for dinner. We got one of the tourist to take a group in front of the bamboo forest. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/e9x7r5.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We made our way out of the garden and headed home. I dropped them both off at their houses and proceeded on home to change clothes for dinner. After dinner we headed out to a spaghetti western at the theater.<br />
<br />
Later in the month, I received messages from Tony and Molly. I sat down and answered them straight away:<br />
<br />
<i>Tony, Molly, Ruby and Stormy, <br />
<br />
Thanks for the birthday wishes, Tony! We'll have to find some time when you're home in December. Let us know when you arrive.<br />
<br />
Great news, getting through the first round. I had no doubt you'd make. You know we're with you all the way. We'll carry you to the end, buddy. Albert Einstein once said, "Only a life lived for others is a life worthwhile." I believe there is a lot of truth to those words between the five of us.<br />
<br />
Ever the cheery one, eh, Molly? Please fill me in on the cameras. I'm not much with one, yet, but I have purchased some books that are very helpful. any advice you can give would be appreciated.<br />
<br />
Ruby and Stormy, I'll call and maybe we can get together for lunch.<br />
<br />
PS. I've enclosed a picture of Ning and Stormy. Told you I wasn't very good with a camera (no code to hack)! :P</i><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/vzbgib.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Ruby</b><br />
<br />
Chapter Three, Part One – Ruby<br />
<br />
Having the gang over last month was so fun. I loved being able to open up my home to them. I could tell they had just as much fun as I did. <br />
<br />
It was so great to see how much Molly and Stormy loved holding the babies. I can see they will make such great mothers. <br />
<br />
<br />
I got a phone call from Mom about our plans for the Fourth of July. She wanted Axel and I to come over if we weren't busy. "Oh, come on Mom." I said whining. "You know I hate gatherings. I don't think I could find a sitter anyway."<br />
<br />
"Oh, you're bringing them here. So you don't need a sitter. Now you are out of excuses. You're coming. Enough said." Mom stated matter of factly. <br />
<br />
"Alright, but I am inviting Axel's family too. It's only proper that we include them too." I felt bad that they had gotten on the wrong foot. <br />
<br />
"Why do you want to associate yourself with that riff-raff?" She asked smugly. <br />
<br />
"Mom! They are my family too. Please be nice to them." I hated when she got all self-righteous on me. <br />
<br />
"Alright, you can invite them. but I am only doing it for you. Any other time...absolutely not!" she was adamant. <br />
<br />
Seeing as how this was our first, “official” family event, I wanted it to be somewhat fun. Damon had “acquired” some fireworks from “somewhere” and said he would have no trouble providing them for the night. I thought it best not to ask too many questions and just say “thanks”. I spent a good portion of that afternoon making finger foods and getting the babies cleaned and ready. Axel was working later tonight, but said he wouldn’t be able to stay long. “Awww…can’t you at least stay for the fireworks? It’s our first “family” night, plus your bosses are here...Surely they won’t mind you being a bit tardy.” I gave him my best pouty look that usually wins him over. “Alright honey, I’ll ask Dad if I can go in later. Man, you women and your dirty tricks.” He said with a flirty wink. I just gave him a playful smack on the butt and said. “Thanks Honey!” <br />
<br />
I called Mom and told her we were on our way. Its tough getting three babies and all their gear into one little car, we really need to think about upgrading. Bigger kids mean more stuff to lug around.<br />
<br />
We pulled into the driveway, and I could see Mom rushing out to meet us.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2pshcew.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
She ran right past Axel and I and grabbed Celia. “Nice to see you too, Mom” I said as I rolled my eyes. “Oh, you...It’s not every day I get to see my precious grandbabies.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2ls6uk9.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
She proceeded to cover Celia in kisses. Dad came out and gave me a hug. “It’s good to see Ruby.” He said as he kissed my cheek. “You look great. I see motherhood agrees with you.” He turned to Axel, “You taking care of my baby girl?” They shook hands as Axel said, “I am trying, Frank. It’s good to see you. You look well.” “Thanks, my boy. I joined the Crescent Bay Gym a few weeks back. Vanessa thought I was spending too much time working and stressing. She thought it would be a good way to relieve some of it. And you know what?” he whispered low, “She was right. But don’t tell her that. It’ll go straight to her head.” They both broke out laughing. I looked over at Axel and just smiled. “Here let me help you carry some of that stuff inside. Mom will be of no help until she sets the baby down.” Dad said as he playfully winked at Mom. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/30ts7j6.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Well, we finally got everything inside; the babies were sleeping in my old room upstairs, when the doorbell rang. “You’re parents are here Axel.” I called to the boys outside. I went to the front door to greet them. Achilles stepped through and greeted me with a hug and a kiss on the cheek. “How are Ruby? You look great!” Returning the hug, “I’m great, Dad! It’s nice to see you again!” Achilles went inside and started chatting with my father about who knows what. “Damon and how are you? I haven’t seen you since the wedding. You look smashing as always.” I love Axels’ parents. They are nice to me. I still don’t know why Mom has such an issue with them. I hope she behaves herself tonight. <br />
<br />
We all gathered in the backyard, to relax and enjoy the day. I grilled up some salmon for dinner. And then Mom and I sat and watched the boys play some Foosball. They can be so competitive. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/bdpmvl.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Suddenly it was time. The sky grew dark. Damon brought out his fireworks and lit the first one. It was a beautiful Yellow circle with a green star in the middle. Simply, amazing! Next, he allowed Axel and Achilles to light one each. It was too funny watching these grown men run and cover their ears, like little kids and their toys. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/33bpa0w.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
We spent the rest of the night around the fire pit. Mom wanted to talk all about her grandbabies and how big they were getting. She was already making so many plans for them and they weren’t even out of diapers yet. I just smiled and nodded. “Yes, Mom.” “Of course, Mom.” <br />
<br />
<br />
Well, the kids started to get fussy so, I knew it was time to go. Axel and Achilles had to leave for work, so Dad and Damon helped me load up all the kids’ stuff, while Mom helped me with the babies. <br />
<br />
<br />
“Now Mom, Axel and I are going on a vacation in October, can you watch the babies? We will be gone for two weeks. Will you be okay?” I wasn’t sure if she wanted to watch them for the full two weeks. The triplets can be a handful, but she was overjoyed at the opportunity. “Of course I’ll watch them! I haven’t had any babies around since your sisters. I’ll have them help me, I am sure they will love it. You just let me know all the details later, honey.” “Okay, Mom. Thanks for a great night. I love you.” <br />
<br />
<br />
August was rather uneventful. Axel worked. His father sent him on a few “errands” to various cities. He doesn’t tell me much about them. I think it’s probably best. He worries about the babies and I. Frankly; I don’t want to know too much. I hate to think of him coming to harm. I guess in the same way a wife worries about her fireman or police husband. <br />
<br />
<br />
I set my mind to our vacation plans. We were going to Egypt to celebrate our anniversary. I figured October would be a good time. It shouldn’t be as hot, but what do I know about it, really. I was so excited to be able to get away for a few weeks. I love my kids, but they are a handful. And Axel is already talking about having more. Men are incredible…they don’t have to carry these things for nine months and yet they always have the desire for more. <br />
<br />
<br />
Anyway, we had decided to travel to Egypt this time. It was a nice change from Crescent Bay. My favorite part of the trip was exploring a tomb with Axel. He knew a bit about Egypt and was more than happy to share with me some knowledge of their culture. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/ruqkpj.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/dxhbhk.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Here are some pictures we took of our trip. I hope to send some to the gang. I am sure they’d get a kick out of it. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/119rrja.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2mmd6o2.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/v5zqkm.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
We enjoyed some time just relaxing at home. You almost need a vacation from your vacation. The next couple weeks were nice. I had my husband all to myself with no distractions from work. Until, one night, the phone rang. He answered it, but took the call in the other room. Out of curiosity or nosiness, I stood outside the door to listen.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Yes, I understand. Where are we moving it to? Okay, it won’t be a problem. Alright…I’ll see you then. GoodBye.”<br />
<br />
<br />
I quickly ran back to the living room, before he saw me. “Who was that honey?” I asked innocently. “Dad needs me to do a job tomorrow. It shouldn’t be too bad. So, it’s nothing for you to worry about.” He gave me a quick kiss on the cheek. “You know I worry about you when you go out. I do hope you’ll be careful. If anything were to happen to you… I... I don’t what we would do.” I stood up and pulled him into an embrace. He pushed a strand of hair behind my ear, “I’ll be fine Ruby and don’t worry so much.” He kissed me tenderly on the lips and sat back down. I wondered, but realizing worrying wouldn’t do me any good I joined him on the sofa and cuddled up next to him. We spent the remainder of the night watching old black and white comedies on cable. It helped to ease my mind, for a while anyway. <br />
<br />
<br />
The following day, I walked Axel to the car. I was carrying Leliana. He kissed her on the forehead, “Bye-Bye Angel. Daddy’s going on a trip. You be good for mommy while I’m gone okay? I love you.” He looked me in the eyes and wiped a tear from my cheek. “Ruby, I love you. You are an amazing woman. Please don’t worry so. I’ll be fine.” He gave me a final kiss on the lips and rode out of the driveway. I waved to him as he made his way down the street and was gone. <br />
<br />
<br />
Axel arrived at an old factory near the docks. The truck he was waiting for was there as was the driver. Axel got out of his car and walked over to the gentleman. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/j6n96o.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
“Hey, how’s it going?” Axe extended his hand in a friendly gesture. The man took it and shook it with moderate force. “I am good. Are you Mr. Michaels man?”He asked “I am. Is that the truck?” Axel pointed in the direction of the delivery truck. It was disguised as a Repo Service, but what was inside was of vast importance. Axel went to the back of the truck and opened the doors. He looked inside and marveled at what he saw.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Are we good?” the man asked. “Yeah. We’re good.” Axel said, patting the man on the back. “We will have your payment in the coming days. I’ll contact Mr. Michaels about your good work here.” The man was happy to be rid of his shipment, he had a stinking feeling that they were being watched, but he shrugged it off as nerves. The man got into his vehicle and drove away.<br />
<br />
<br />
Axel parked his car into an empty garage near the factory and proceeded to get the truck ready for its trip. He didn’t have far to go, but he’d still have to be careful not to make himself too noticeable. He put on the uniform that was in the driver’s seat and started the truck. It started quickly and he was on his way. He kept the truck going at an easy 42 miles an hour. He wasn’t in any particular hurry to reach his destination. Plus, it wouldn’t do to get pulled over for speeding. He turned the radio on and looked for a classic rock station. Finding some Led Zeppelin, he rolled the window down and enjoyed the cool air on his face and skin. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/4q0x0p.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
His contact was to meet him outside the local Antique Store. He pulled up. Dimmed his lights and looked for the young man. He saw a figure come out from the shadows. The young man looked around suspiciously and motioned for Axel to drive around the back. <br />
<br />
<br />
Axel got out of the truck and walked towards the young man. “Hey man.” he said as they shook hands. “Help me unload this stuff.” They got to work unloading the many boxes as quickly as they could. “Do you know what’s in these boxes?” The young man asked, Axel. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/nl68ex.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
“I don’t know and I don’t care. We are here to do our part and get out. No questions asked.” When Axel was working he was all business, no time for mindless chit chat. With the boxes secured in the stockroom, he bid farewell to the young man and proceeded back to the truck. He waved goodbye to the young man and was down the street. <br />
<br />
<br />
“That wasn’t so bad at all,” Axel thought to himself. He was actually applauding his good fortune when the police lights flashed in his rearview mirror. “Oh hell no!” He said out loud. Axel knew what would happen to him if he got caught, not only from the local flatfoots, but more importantly from Achilles and Damon. He knew he had to make it to the safe house. He floored the truck hoping it could handle itself at a high speed. For such a bulky truck it handled itself fairly well. He engaged the cops on a chase throughout the city. <br />
<br />
<br />
He was nearing the safe house, but couldn’t let on as to where it was so he passed it. He made a quick call to Damon, “I am being chased by the local cops. I don’t know how they knew about the drop off, but they did. I need a place to lay low.” Axel was calm but anxious. He’d hoped it didn’t show in his voice. “We’ll have a small plane waiting for you at the one of the lesser known airports if you can make it there alright.” Damon replied sternly. “Don’t screw this up boy!” With that the phone was disconnected. <br />
<br />
<br />
“Great!” Axel said with sarcasm. Now he just had to lose these pests. He had a buddy nearby with a garage. If he could make it there he could ditch the truck. He called his buddy and quickly explained he was coming by and to have a car ready for him. “Don’t screw this up, man. ‘We’ would be disappointed.” He explained in no uncertain terms. <br />
<br />
<br />
He turned a corner quickly and almost lost control, but the truck righted itself and he sped off again. He could see the garage at the end of the street. He made a beeline for the garage which closed right behind him. He jumped out of the car and grabbed a motorcycle nearby. His friend jumped in the truck and backed out. The cops immediately pursued the truck leaving Axel alone to make his way to the airfield.<br />
<br />
<br />
Breathing a sigh of relief he made his way unassumingly to the airport. He had hoped his friend would be alright, but hey, sometimes you got to break some eggs, right?<br />
<br />
He saw the little plane waiting for him, with the pilot inside. “Where are we heading? Do you know?” Axel asked the little man. “Damon said to take you to France. That’s all he told me.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/1zv7clx.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Axel was exhausted from his “errand” and kept wondering what Ruby would say. He knew she would be worried sick and then angry. He’d have to contact her soon and ease her mind. For the time begin he settled in the seat and slept. <br />
<br />
<br />
He awoke a few hours later and noticed they were flying atop a gorgeous scene of clouds and mountains. “How long was I out?” Axel asked the man. “Oh, ‘bout six hours, I guess you were tired. We are almost there." He smiled and looked back towards the window. <br />
<br />
<br />
“Say, what’s your name, old timer?” Axel asked him. “The names Leon, been flying for the Michaels for 15 years now. They treat me good and I get to travel. Can’t complain, huh?” I nodded, “No I guess not.”<br />
<br />
<br />
They arrived at small airport in Beziers. “Thanks for the ride, Leon. You are a good man.” They shook hands and Leon was off again. Axel waved at the small plane and then proceeded to find a cab.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Where’s a good place to stay?” He asked the driver. “My English. Not so good. I sorry. I take you to Hotel des Poetes. No?” The cab driver looked at Axel from the rearview mirror with raised eyebrows. “Sounds good. I’m starved.” <br />
<br />
<br />
They arrived at a nice hotel in the center of the city. Axel paid the driver handsomely and entered the hotel. He was greeted by a striking man in a suit. “Welcome to Beziers. I hope your trip here was well. What can we do for you today?” Axel shook the man’s hand. “I need a room for a few days, and dinner. I am famished.” The man laughed, “But of course. My staff and I look forward to serving you. Follow me to the counter and we’ll get you all set up. You are American, no?” “Yes...taking a much needed vacation.” Axel answered. Axel signed the ledger as Mr. Jack Burton. “Well, Mr. Burton, everything seems to be in order. I’ll have our boy show you up to your room. Here are you keys; I do hope you enjoy your stay.”<br />
<br />
<br />
Axel followed the young man to his room. It was a spacious room. The furnishings were very rich and inviting. He immediately paid the young man and thanked him. He sat on the bed and decided to order room service before calling Ruby. It wouldn’t do to call on an empty stomach. He ordered the Grilled Seafood Nicoise and a white wine. He sat back and watched some TV while waiting for his dinner. Travel thousands of miles and they have nothing on the tube. Some things don’t change. He switched it off and gazed out the window. He missed Ruby and his kids. He hoped he could get back to them soon. <br />
<br />
<br />
There was a knock at the door. He looked out the peephole to see a young lady with his tray of dinner. “Wow! It looks great! Thanks, I am starving. Here you go, my dear.” He tipped her as she took the table and left the room. <br />
He set up the small table in the room and ate. It was delicious and really hit the spot. He then took out his phone and called Achilles. “I’m here. The Hotel des Poetes. Yes, the staff has been very accommodating. I need to call home. I am sure she is worried sick. Yes, I’ll be careful. Thanks for everything. Uh huh. Bye.” He hung up and called his house. He took a deep breath as he heard a worried Ruby answer the phone.<br />
<br />
<br />
-------------<br />
<br />
<br />
It had been almost a week and I still hadn’t heard anything from Axel. I had no idea where he was, if he was hurt. I hated the not knowing. That’s the worst feeling ever. It was almost 10pm and I couldn’t sleep. I didn’t know who to call. I couldn’t call Mom or Dad, so I called Stormy. She’d know what to say and even if she didn’t it would be good to talk to someone. <br />
<br />
I quickly dialed her number and crossed my fingers that she would answer. “Hello?” she sounded like she had been sleeping. “I’m sorry Stormy, did I wake you?” <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/dc6csy.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
“No, I was just resting on the sofa. What’s wrong, you sound upset.”<br />
<br />
<br />
“Axel went on a job five days ago. I haven’t heard anything from him. He would call me by now, at least to tell me not to worry.” I was nearly frantic. I wanted to believe everything was fine and the job was just taking longer than normal. “Aaagh, Stormy why couldn’t he have a normal job like everyone else?”<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/ra5cmx.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
“Because then he would be like everyone else. And the whole reason you fell in love with him was because he wasn’t. I know it’s tough, sitting around hoping everything is alright, but you have to have faith in him. He has been taught well. He will make it home to you. Be strong Ruby, you have to be for your little ones.”<br />
<br />
<br />
I was relieved and so blessed to have such great friends. “Thanks Stormy. I appreciate just talking to you. I can’t go to my family about it, knowing how they feel about Axel and his job. Nice to have someone I can go to, to rant!”<br />
<br />
<br />
“You can call me anytime, Ruby. You know that.”<br />
<br />
<br />
“Yeah, I know...And thanks again. Love you, Stormy.” <br />
<br />
<br />
“Love you too Ruby. Keep me informed. I worry about you guys too. Goodnight.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I went to bed. I spent the night tossing and turning. I kept having terrible dreams about Axel in some prison being tortured for information. I would wake up in a drenched bed from my sweat. When I did get back to sleep, I was out like a light. I woke up to the phone ringing. I quickly grabbed it, knocking a glass of water to the floor in the process. <br />
<br />
<br />
“Hello!” I answered it hoping upon hope it was Axel.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Ruby. It’s me, honey.”<br />
<br />
<br />
“Oh my God, where have you been? I have been worried sick for days. I had no idea if you were lying in a hospital dead somewhere! And I’ve had the most horrific dreams. Please tell me you are alright.” I nearly screamed into the phone, but I was so overjoyed to hear his voice again. Nothing really mattered. <br />
<br />
<br />
“I love you honey. I’ve missed you so much. I am alright. I can’t tell you much. But I have to stay here for a little while longer. I’ll let you know when I can come home.”<br />
<br />
<br />
“What do you mean you can’t come home? Where are you? What’s happened?” I was getting angry.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Ruby I know you are upset, but believe me. I’ll explain everything that I can later. For now you must trust me. Achilles and Damon have everything under control. I have to go now. I love you honey. Kiss the kids for me. I’ll be home soon.”<br />
<br />
<br />
The phone went silent. I sat their holding it for a few minutes more. Stunned and angry about what had just happened. Something had to have gone wrong, or else why he would he be hiding somewhere. <br />
<br />
<br />
I decided to wait ‘til morning and call Damon. See if there was anything he would tell me. I know he is not the most social person, but it is his son. Surely he must know something. <br />
<br />
<br />
The next morning the sun was shining in my window. I squinted as its rays hurt my eyes. It felt like it would be a good day. I had hoped it would last. I went about my daily “chores”. The babies were bathed and fed. I ate my own breakfast and worked on some compositions on my guitar. After a few hours I decided to call Damon. It was now or never. <br />
<br />
<br />
I dialed the number and waited, it seemed to ring forever, and finally a gruff voice answered, “Hello?”<br />
<br />
<br />
“Damon, it’s me Ruby. I’m sorry to bother you, but you see Axel has been gone for almost a week now. I know he went on one of his “jobs”. He called me last night, but he wouldn’t tell me anything.” I asked hoping he would give me more detail.<br />
<br />
<br />
“Ruby, the only thing I can tell you is not to worry. We have everything under control. Axel is fine and he can go home to you shortly. Take care of your kids, they need you.” Damon isn’t really one to mince words. “Goodbye, Ruby.”<br />
And with that he hung up. Well, that was very helpful, I thought. The kids took that moment to cry all at once. “Fantastic!” I said as I climbed the steps to their rooms. “I’m coming, babies Mommy’s coming.”<br />
<br />
-----------<br />
<br />
Our birthdays are coming up! Boris, Stormy and I had planned to celebrate together. Boris took us to the new Botanical Gardens, Stormy took us to a new 50s diner that had opened up and I took us all to see a western movie; It was great to be away from all my worries for a few hours. I was worried still about the kids, but I knew Mom would be okay with them. <br />
<br />
<br />
I got home and felt the need to check my e-mails. Crap, crap, crap. I deleted all of the junk and saw a letter from Tony. It looked like he would be home for Christmas! That is wonderful. I wanted us all to get together for a Christmas Eve celebration. So I sent a letter back:<br />
<br />
<br />
Dear Tony,<br />
<br />
It’s so great to hear you will be out for Christmas. I was kind of hoping you all could come over her on Christmas Eve. <br />
<br />
<br />
It would be nice for us all to be together for the holiday. <br />
<br />
<br />
I miss you and hope you are doing well. You are doing well, right?<br />
<br />
We send our love.<br />
<br />
Oh, I have attached some pictures from our trip to Egypt. 1 year ftw! Yay!<br />
<br />
Love, Ruby<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I signed off and went to bed. I had Thanksgiving issues to deal with next…but that was a headache I was not ready to deal with. <br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Stormy</b><br />
<br />
"Oooooh! Look at all the horses way out there!" Sunny said enthusiastically, pointing out the window and kicking her legs up and down.<br />
<br />
I turned for a brief moment taking in the scene of various horses grazing out in the field. Before I turned my attention back on the road ahead of me, I glanced over at Sunny, restrained by her seatbelt from getting any closer to the window, to take one last glimpse of the horses before they were out of sight. <br />
<br />
This will be her first time leaving Crescent Bay to experience a new place. I was happy to give her this opportunity, thanks to Boris. Our parents has never taken us too far out of town and our vacation would normally consist of a day at the park, beach and or camping here and there. Mostly because dad was cheap.<br />
<br />
About a half hour later, I passed the sign, "Welcome to Riverview", grabbed my cell phone off the console to call Boris so he could guide me the rest of the way to his house. <br />
<br />
"Sunny, we're here!" I said, grinning, as I waited for Boris to answer his phone. <br />
<br />
She quickly sat up in her seat from doodling in her notebook and looked out of whatever window she could while pointing out things that caught her interest and asking a bunch of questions.<br />
<br />
There was green everywhere, sprinkled with fully blossomed trees, and a rushing river way ahead of us. And since I love just about everything outdoorsy, it was heavenly. " Everything here, is so beautiful." I said more to myself than to Sunny, just as Boris answered his phone.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1336.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Eventually, I pulled into the driveway of his generously landscaped home a few minutes after getting the final bit of directions from him, and Boris telling me I should consider investing in one of those "nifty" little GPS navigation devices....<br />
<br />
"Yeah, yeah.." was my nonchalant reply. I quickly felt bad because I could have kept him from doing some last minute things.<br />
<br />
Boris invited Sunny and I to stay two weeks at his vacation home in Riverview to relax. He supposedly felt I needed a break from the many responsibilities in my life. And he is right. Honestly, I did not mind helping dad with Sunny, but mom, she's a different story. It really breaks my heart that she is at the clinic for the mentally unstable. I wonder sometimes…. if dad was a little more attentive to her emotional, mental and spiritual needs, would she have been better today? Stable enough to hold a job and to be more attentive to Sunny and I? Of course there’s that possibility she wouldn't be completely healed but still better off. I don't know. But, she does respond positively well to Sunny’s energy, laugh and smile.<br />
<br />
<br />
Sunny and I piled out of the car. The flowers around his house smelled soo good. All we had back home were weeds. We greeted Boris at the door, and I apologized for being insensitive to his time. We were introduced to Mao, and shown to our rooms where we relaxed and freshened up from the two hour long drive. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1317.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Sunny heard the baby crying first, and ran from the room to go find where Ning was. I laughed and followed her. He was tucked away in his crib in Boris' room. I had no choice but to pick up the precious bundle.<br />
<br />
"Can I hold him, Stormy!" asked Sunny, jumping up and down. "I wanna <br />
see him!"<br />
<br />
"No, Sunny, let's bring him to Boris. Maybe he wants to eat or be changed."<br />
<br />
We brought the baby to Boris even though he was doing some work outside, and together he and I went back in the house to make sure Ning was clean, fed and tucked away again while Sunny ran to go paint on the easel that was available for her use outside. As Ning was falling asleep I whispered, "He's such a blessing." I heard a soft sigh come from Boris as he walked out of the room.<br />
<br />
Deep down inside, I truly believe Boris also needed some time away for his own personal reasons. Perhaps to do some thinking, or just to escape whatever is going on in his life for a short while. And still, have a very good friend around as a source of some sort of support.<br />
<br />
Our stay here was peaceful. I felt very much at home here and Sunny seemed to really enjoy herself too. Like at home, I left the house before the light of day to go fish in the river. I’d keep five of the fish for grilling by the poolside as we lounged or went for a dip in the refreshing pool, and threw any extra fish caught, back in the water. It was kinda nice to see other people about, doing their early morning catch, but they were far enough away from me as to where I could still enjoy my “alone time”. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1328.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
On one occasion, I swung by the fish hatchery that Boris showed us once before while we were on our way into town, to spend a few hours on catching a load of siamese catfish I’m sure Sanders would love to of sold in the market. I researched what fish was available here online before I arrived, but Mr. and Mrs. Porter, the owners of the hatchery, explained the Siamese catfish were still immature and not ready to be caught yet and to come back in about two months, as they will be mature enough for catching. <br />
<br />
The Porter's kindly told me to freely fish for anything else here. I politely declined because the other varieties of fish here could easily be caught at home. So of course I was a little bummed out and not sure if I'll be able to come back in September, since Sunny starts school that month.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1346.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
A few times during our stay, we'd order out, or enjoyed a nice meal in town. Usually after we ate, we'd stroll the Boulevard to peek in a shop or two. At times, it would be Boris, Sunny and I and other times, just me and my sister. Mao preferred to stay home and care for Ning. <br />
<br />
Boris purchased a couple of video games for Sunny when we journeyed into a game store. She was so excited and very thankful. I love her so much. Sometimes, she would ramble on and on about anything and everything, and I wondered if Boris and Mao wanted her to hush, but I didn't worry too much about it. Especially after one particular evening when Boris and I dined at the Bistro with his friends, Chief George Dean and his son Beau. He winked at Beau as if trying to secretly tell him I was single and available. <br />
<br />
After enjoying such a wonderful dinner with them, I showered when we got back to the house, then sat in the living room to watch Sunny play one of her video games before bedtime, when I heard the doorbell ring. <br />
<br />
"Hello Stormy." greeted a familiar voice, a few minutes later.<br />
<br />
I turned to see the handsome Beau in his police uniform. <br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1310.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
"May I speak to you for a moment?" he asked, seeming a bit nervous.<br />
<br />
I was in my pajamas, and tired, not that I cared about that, but Boris could of at least asked if I wanted to see the guy. I visibly sighed, got up off the couch to see what he wanted. When I as about two feet in front of him, I noticed how good he smelled, though I pretended not to notice. I was still annoyed that “someone” didn't ask me if I wanted company at the moment. I even looked out into the foyer past Beau to see if Boris was around. Nope. <br />
<br />
"What's up Beau, what can I do for you?" His eyes were the color of the sea. I could get lost in those babies forever. Hell, I did earlier when we had dinner this evening. He was so easy to talk to. He even made me laugh a few times. <br />
<br />
When I think about it, he seems well mannered, sweet, but thankfully not overly sweet...that is such a turn off. Even his father seems like a good man as well, highly respected- <br />
<br />
"Stormy....Is that okay with you?" asked Beau, interrupting my thoughts.<br />
<br />
I blinked a few times, clearing my mind to focus on Beau better. I apologized and asked him to repeat himself. He frowned, probably thinking I'm weird, but what else is new. <br />
<br />
"Would you like to exchange phone numbers?" he asked, smiling.<br />
<br />
I thought about it for a minute, slightly shrugged my shoulders and <br />
said, "I'm pretty busy these days and not sure if I'll have time to <br />
talk much.<br />
<br />
"I tell you what. I'll give you my number, and you may call me <br />
whenever you have the time." he said with a wink, as he pulled out his <br />
notepad and pen scrawling stuff on it. I am beginning to wonder what’s with all the winking business.<br />
<br />
"It was a pleasure meeting you <br />
this evening." he went on.<br />
<br />
"Same here, Beau. But, you are bit too forward for my taste." I said, as I put my hand on my hip, one eyebrow raised. Me being tired wasn't helping me be a little less...grouchy.<br />
<br />
"I'm very sorry. Please forgive me. I didn't mean to be so forward. I won't be a bother any longer and just be on my way. But if you find yourself in town and want to have lunch, I would consider it an honor if you'd let me join you. Dutch treat, if you wish."<br />
<br />
<br />
He ripped the piece of paper off its pad and handed to me. It had his name and phone number on it. I put a smile on my face before he wonders what kind of freaks does Boris keep for company. I politely thanked him, but also repeated how busy I've been lately. As I folded the piece of paper, Beau said he had to get back to work. I walked him to the door and said good bye to him after asking if he wanted to talk to Boris before heading out. He didn't, said his good bye, eyes sparkling in the night, turned, and walked to his police car.<br />
<br />
"Have a good night and be careful out there!" I yelled before he ducked into <br />
his car.<br />
<br />
"Thank you Stormy! Good night! Again, I'm sorry to have bothered you." he waved, then eventually drove away. I found Boris in the library to playfully ream him for what he did back at the Bistro and for not asking if I wanted to chat with Beau this evening. We both had a good laugh in the end.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1308.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
One afternoon during our stay, I found Mao on the couch in the living room cuddling Ning, softly singing what seemed to be a lullaby in his native language. I sat next to him asking if he needed a break but he said no. We then started talking about the baby, which led him to speak little about Ning's mother Jing and then about China. We conversed a good two hours before he went to lay the baby down and I went out into the garden to take a look at what veggies and things Boris was growing out there and for some fresh air. <br />
<br />
A few minutes later, Mao came into the garden and began to quietly harvest the vegetables and pull weeds. I knelt beside him and asked a few questions about his gardening skills. I was somehow fascinated. He was happy to show me the best way to pull weeds and how to harvest several of the veggies there, without harming the plant. I really liked it, but it’s way too time consuming, and I just don’t have the time to tend to plants right now. But I may want to tackle those weeds back home….or not. Just then, I could hear Sunny humming in the distance, which means she was painting again. I’m so happy she was still having a good time.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1327.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Molly joined us for the Fourth of July, enjoyed some fine wine Boris acquired, chowed on some delicious BBQ and enjoyed an awesome display of fireworks, then she went home to spend the remainder of the summer with family. <br />
<br />
When it was finally time for us to head home, Sunny and I thanked Boris and Mao for such a wonderful, relaxing, fun two weeks and kissed Ning goodbye on his little cheek. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1353.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Later on this month we all got together with Tony one last time before he went back to base and then Ruby and I accompanied Molly to the airport, so she could fly back to France, and we gave her some advice regarding Tony and Colin.<br />
<br />
My daily routine resumed the following two months. Which was visiting mom, fishing as a means of <br />
fun and income, and checking my emails to see how my friends were doing. Sunny came with me in the early mornings fishing on the days dad had to go to work. She doesn’t like doing that, mostly because it’s really cold and I think because she’s getting older too. There are other things she’d rather be doing.<br />
<br />
Towards the end of October, when the weather was chilly throughout the days and nights, dad would have the fire going in the fireplace. Tonight I laid on the couch watching the fire play as dad poked at the logs. Sunny was already upstairs sleeping away and I was dozing on and off when dad spoke up.<br />
<br />
"In the morning, I have to go over to the police station and fix their fluorescent ceiling fixtures. Apparently it's been flickering on and off for weeks." dad casually mentioned.<br />
<br />
An image of Beau came to mind. I recalled dinner with him and his father and when he came to visit me at Boris' vacation home. A smile spread over my face as I remembered his sea blue eyes, the way he looked in his police uniform and how easy it was to talk to him as we ate. Hmm, I wondered how he was doing and if I still had his number. Maybe I'll call him for the heck of it since Molly has been busy with school and Colin. Boris is back in school, busy with his son and perhaps other things, while Tony is busy with military business and last, Ruby has her family to tend to. <br />
<br />
In the next moment or so, Ruby called me, worrying about her husband. I gave my dear friend a few encouraging words and set off to go find Beau’s number. I couldn’t find it after going through my things for an hour and hightailed my butt to bed and forgot about it.<br />
<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1354.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<br />
Ruby, Boris, and I celebrated our birthday's the first week of November, with Boris treating Ruby and I to the new Botanical Gardens here in town, followed by dinner at one of those fun fifties diners, my treat. Then we finished the evening off with a western film, a gift from Ruby. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1377.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
The following day as I went through my email, Tony sent one wishing us all Happy Birthday, some tidbits about what he's been up to lately and that he’ll come home next month for the holidays, then off to France to visit Molly. In response, I thanked him for the birthday wishes and that I couldn't wait to see him in December. I also congratulated him on making it through his tryouts. <br />
<br />
l also emailed and called Molly several times to see if she has responded to Tony's email regarding him wanting to visit her in France. Especially since I knew she's been seeing Colin a lot these days. Molly finally got back to me saying she will handle the situation. I hope everything will work out okay.<br />
<br />
<br />
Shortly afterwards, I emailed Boris asking how he and the baby were doing and if he could get Beau’s phone number for me. Then I emailed Ruby to see if she has heard any news about her husband.<br />
<br />
When I was done with the emails, I looked up at the painting of mom Sunny did, which reminded me that soon, on Christmas day, mom is coming home…. for a while…..<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1366.jpg" width="640"></center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-89161534005087556692011-04-11T06:44:00.003-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.182-07:00Chapter 2 Finale<center><b>Chapter 2 Finale</b><br />
<b>Day 1, Summer Camp revisited - Boris</b><br />
<br />
Here we are again! Back where we first came together as a group. We will have this week, then we will be off to embark on more wondrous adventures. There were times when I had doubts, as I'm sure the others did, that we would get back together as we had promised each other one year ago at graduation.<br />
<br />
As I look at each of them now, I still see the awkward teens that disembarked from the buses that chilly morning 5 years ago. Each of us stood with our like peers (cliques, if you will), not necessarily as friends, but as familiar faces among the small sea of unfamiliar faces. I was perhaps luckier than most in having my brother Axel and cousin Kale, also at the camp. Come to think of it, they were mere familiar faces, also. Axel was all mean and macho; and having lost his mother just a few short years before summer camp, left Kale traumatized. I preferred the solitude of my world of bytes, calculations and coding. I was most happy there.<br />
<br />
Until that summer when the bond between these five awkward teens would begin to solidify. Being thrown together by fate, we would come to respect one another. That respect would grow into genuine friendship. The kind that will withstand the tides of time.<br />
<br />
I know I should go talk with my friends and catch up on the past year, but I can't help feeling content to just sit here and watch them and reflect on our years together. Good times, bad times, our times. We were there for each other when it counted the most. I feel safe here, with my dearest friends. I AM safe here.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/28aj7a1.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As I watch, a salty droplet slips from my eye, and begins its slow course down my cheek, only to slip to the ground and fade away. Stormy is the first to notice. She comes over and ever so gently takes the droplet from my cheek and softly kisses where it had been. Molly, Ruby and Tony look after Stormy and begin to smile as they see us begin to embrace. Within moments we are all entangled in a group hug. We clung to each other for what seemed like an eternity.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/a4x8ac.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As I looked from one to the others, it was as if an unspoken agreement was made to enjoy what was left of the day. Tony and I made our way to the grill, as the ladies began to set the table. We enjoyed a wonderful lunch, after which we played a little volleyball to ward off the sleepiness and combat the calories. I so wanted to take a nap, but Tony and Molly would not hear of it. If there was any awkwardness between them, they did not show it today.<br />
<br />
We sat out near the pond as the sun made its slow trek across the sky. We all donned jackets as the chill of the evening air was beginning to settle in.<br />
<br />
I told them of my time in China and of Jing and her brother Mao. I recounted (what I could at any rate) about the Kahdra and how Tony had suggested my services to his superiors. And finally, as a lump began to form in my throat, of the day Mao arrived with Ning and the heart-wrenching realization that Jing was gone. I don't think Ruby, my sister-in-law, was aware of many of the details. Condolences were made as more hugs were shared. I was allowed to prattle on about my year, as if each of the others wanted their own place and time to relate their tales of adventure.<br />
<br />
We gathered around the fire pit once more, as we did those many years ago. As the sun slipped from the sky, the stars began to appear one by one, their reflections dancing on the water of the pond. Lightning beetles began to do there dance of light near the water. The Japanese beetles began their rhythmic "chirping." <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/2rfaomb.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Perhaps we should have left hours ago. Ruby has her babies. Molly and Tony haven't seen family in some time. Stormy had Sunny and her parents to tend to. I don't think any one of us wanted to be the first to go. Remaining here, safe, together felt right. Knowing it had to be done, I finally broke the spell, suggesting we call it a night, as we have plans for the next day.<br />
<br />
<b><br />
Day 2, Back to School - Molly</b><br />
<br />
Much like the summer camp, the school was a special place for the five of us. Camp may have brought us together, but school probably bound us together.<br />
<br />
Stormy, Ruby and I were sitting in the bleachers watching Boris and Tony toss a football. As Boris fumbled a hard pass from Tony, I thought about what he told us about Jing the night before. Living in France, I felt like I was missing so much of my friends' lives.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/14bn2b.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Next to me, Ruby was restless. In another time I would have seen her anxiety as a response to too many people - even if it was just the five of us. A loner to the core, I couldn't fathom how she had married and had an instant family in the short year since we'd graduated.<br />
<br />
My thoughts were interrupted by Stormy jabbing me in the arm. "Well?" she asked as if I had missed a question.<br />
<br />
"Well what?" I asked absently rubbing my arm where she'd poked me.<br />
<br />
"How are things with Colin?" Stormy asked impatiently.<br />
<br />
"Wait! Who's Colin?" Ruby asked.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/2rmqrra.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Colin is the extremely handsome, blond Brit that Molly is crushing on." Stormy answered a little too loudly. I glanced over at Tony but if he'd heard, he didn't show it.<br />
<br />
I nudged Stormy with my arm. "Keep your voice down." Then I sighed contently and told them both about the kiss before I left, what he'd said to me and my conflicted feelings.<br />
<br />
Stormy was giving Ruby all the details about Sean and Colin when Boris took another ball to the head. I got up to relieve him. I was vaguely aware of Stormy and Ruby following me as far as the track. Boris gave up his post willingly and went to join Stormy and Ruby. The three of them began setting out the lunch from the basket as I looked over at Tony and grinned.<br />
<br />
"Come on Starks, show me if you still have your game." I said playfully.<br />
<br />
Tony smiled back - a smile that still managed to make me weak at the knees. "I don't know Gregory - you've been busy with that artsy stuff. You sure you can handle it?" he challenged.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/3tsp4.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
"Bring it on!" I said with a wink and a smile. I stretched my arms a couple times and took my position.<br />
<br />
Of to the side I could hear the others chatting quietly. I heard Ruby's voice above the others. "I'm not sure that's the best top to be playing football in." She and Stormy giggled and I grinned at them to let them know I'd heard.<br />
<br />
To my credit, artsy stuff or not, I managed to catch every pass. At least until Ruby's concerns regarding my top proved to have some merit. Of course the ball fell out of Tony's hands mid-throw just as my top slipped and I suffered from a bit of a wardrobe malfuction. My first clue was not the chill as the wind blew as it should have been, but the look of shock on Tony's face and when he fumbled the ball he was already holding.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2v2t6jp.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I looked down where he was staring and quickly righted the top. My cheeks flamed red and I glanced over at the others. Thankfully they all seemed to be engaged with the food and not paying much attention to us. Once I felt sure my top was secure, I looked over at Tony who still looked a little dumbfounded. I started to laugh and called out to him. "Game called on account of wardrobe malfunction!" I said. It brought him out of his shock and he laughed - perhaps a bit awkwardly - along with me.<br />
<br />
We both walked back towards the others and as if out of habit, I hugged him before sitting. It was something we'd always done and should always do and yet I wondered if it was awkward for him now. As we ate, I told everyone about my time in France, my friends, my school - everything but the conflicted feelings I was having. I knew Stormy (and probably Ruby) would know that I was holding back but I wondered if Tony and Boris would notice.<br />
<br />
I was just finishing up the story of my birthday and the tale of drunken Molly when we felt the first water drops on our heads. All of us looked up and noticed the darkening clouds. We were still scrambling to pack up the food and dishes, when the sky opened up and the rain dumped onto us by the bucket full. The five us ran, slipping in the quickly forming puddles, and laughing the whole way back to the cars.<br />
<br />
<b>Day 3, Beachin' It - Stormy</b><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1197.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
Hurriedly, I pulled in the parking space at Crescent Bay Beach, excited to meet with the gang again, taking full advantage of every moment with them while they're all in town. Molly, with an excited grin, climed out of the car, opened the back door to pull out our beach towels, radio, beach ball and food. I rolled all the windows up and went to go help her collect some of those things, as the breeze lightly whisked by, and the sun rays beamed down on us. Another car pulled up right next to me with an obnoxiously loud honk, scaring the crap out of me! I whirled around in fright to see Ruby behind the wheel laughing and pointing a taunting finger at me! Molly was laughing too as my heart still pitter-pattered from the sudden heart stopping noise. I laughed, but stuck my tongue out at Ruby as she got out of her car and walked towards me. <br />
<br />
She gave me a hug and said "Aww Stormy, I'm sorry about that." she snickered, apparently still amused .<br />
<br />
She went over to the trunk of her car to grab some things out of it while telling us, Axel will watch the babies for the moment until her mother gets there and care for them while he goes to work that evening.<br />
<br />
"I'm glad everything worked out Ruby", I smiled. <br />
<br />
She may not have been able to spend the whole day with us, because she wasn't sure if her mother would be able to swing by her house to take care of the triplets. I closed each door on my side of the car with the bump of my hip, and together as Molly closed her doors and Ruby slammed her trunk closed, we made our way across the sand looking for a spot to settle or to see if the guys have arrived yet. There were people here and there, not exactly crowed, but more than enough to weave around. I put my hand up above my eyes, blocking the sun to scan the area when someone shouted from the left of us.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1198.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
<br />
"There they are!" Molly piped up, pointing awkwardly with her body and the belongings she was carrying.<br />
<br />
Tony waved at us while he and Boris jogged happily toward us. They grabbed a few of the items we were carrying and we all trudged to the spot they set up for us.<br />
<br />
"You girls brought everything but the kitchen sink!" laughed a teasing Tony.<br />
<br />
I giggled a little and Molly said, "Okay wiseguy, next time you bring the entertainment, food and other things to make make our day more comfortable and fun!"<br />
<br />
She took the beach ball and thew it at him. It bounced off his head, landed in the sand a few feet away and rolled on. Tony ran after it, then turned, running backwards, still towards the ball, playfully telling Molly, "Ohh! You're gonna to get it now!"<br />
<br />
Tony retrieved the ball and ran towards us as Molly ran in the opposite direction screaming. Tony ran past us, face set like he had a football in his arms running for a touchdown. Boris and I laughed at them, then turned our attention on making room for all of us to sit and to be able to reach the food.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1203.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
Ruby opened up a bag of chips, turned on the radio while she talked about her babies. After awhile, I stood up and told them I was going to wet my feet. They said their OK's as I walked toward the ocean. I thought about how It felt so right, so good to be with my friends. These four people, at one point of time I never knew, except for Molly. But I know fate has bound us together. I was soon distracted on how nice and warm the sand felt sliding through my toes as I walked on. At that very moment, from the corner of my eye, a good distance away, I caught sight of Tony having just tackled Molly over in the sand while he braced his fall with his knee, hand and elbow around her body, so as not to squish her. Her scream and laugh came to me in bits and peices as the wind carried her voice to and fro. <br />
<br />
I could see Tony's lips moving but not able to hear anything, until the wind brought over, "I love you..." as the rest of his words were lost, carried away once again.<br />
<br />
Then they were staring in each other's eyes, a silent communication between them, as if speaking telepathically to each other. I smiled, then cast my eyes over the ocean as he lowered his body a little closer to hers...<br />
<br />
I came upon the cool wet sand, and a moment later the cold water rushed across my feet and swirled around my ankles, sending goose bumps up my arms before it went back toward the ocean. I walked on a little further, as the water swiftly came back a little more forceful, causing me to stumble back a couple steps, this time, swooshing around my calf. My teeth began to chatter from the extreme change in temperature my body had to adjust to. A few minutes later an arm went around my shoulders from my left, so I turned my head to see a sweet smile on Boris' face looking down at me. I stared back into his eyes that couldn't hide the pain, and loss he suffered. But amongst friends, he didn't have to. I smiled back at him and affectionately squeezed his arm and turned my head to my right. Ruby was standing beside me, gazing out over the ocean. I then grabbed both of their hands made them run deeper into the ocean with me. Soon, Molly and Tony joined us, still looking into each other's eyes, smilng. I'll have to ask Molly tomorrow what it all means.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1116.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
Eventually we got hungry and went back to our resting spot, drying ourselves and grabbing paper plates and sandwiches Molly and I made at my house, and chips and fruit Ruby brought for us. The guys brought the drinks. There were cookies and a few other treats available as well, but as we feasted, we talked about everything and anything....because we can.<br />
<br />
"Hey guys!" came a nice strong masculine voice.<br />
<br />
I looked up to see Axel coming our way. Ruby put down her plate, jumped up and ran into his arms.<br />
<br />
"Axel, I thought you were supposed to go into work tonight!" blurted a confused Ruby.<br />
<br />
He explained to all of us as he and ruby released each other, that his boss didn't need him tonight, since there was a "change in plans".<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1189.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
"Grab a plate and eat with us Axel! The girls brought enough food to feed everyone here at the beach!" grinned Boris.<br />
<br />
We all chuckled and talked while listening to the radio. When night rolled in, Boris and Axel lit the wood for a bonfire, as the rest of us got up to dance. A few other people on the beach came by and danced along with us. Cosmo, an old classmate of mine happened to be one of them, and wow, he's hawt! We all had so much fun!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1192.jpg" width="640"> <br />
<br />
I love them....<br />
<br />
<b>Day 4, Fireworks in the Park - Tony</b><br />
<br />
As I board the plane returning home it was the first time I felt relaxed in quite some time. I looked at my ticket for my seating arrangement a window seat; I gently placed my jacket on the back of my chair relaxed into my seat and looked out the window.<br />
<br />
As I looked out the window I started to daydream what everyone was doing at home. I pictured Ruby as wild as ever, staying out at all hours of the night into the early morning, Stormy would be out somewhere fishing, and Boris for some reason I see as a school teacher at CB high, Molly..? Did Molly come home for the summer? Maybe she is dating someone by now, or even engaged I thought as I gently fell to sleep.<br />
<br />
I arrived home at ten O’clock that night to an empty house, my father off working no doubt, I could wait no longer to find out what everyone was doing. I picked up the phone and called Boris.<br />
<br />
Tony: “hey man how you doing?”<br />
<br />
Boris: “Tony!”<br />
<br />
Tony: “Yea, its Tony I’m home, was calling to see what you been up to.”<br />
<br />
I could hear a baby crying in the back ground, “Who’s crying?” I asked Boris, “It’s a long story, but I’ll give you all the details later” Boris explained.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/14cwffr.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
As we caught up a little on the phone I was surprised to find out Ruby was married and Boris had a son. Boris later made plans for us all to meet-up at camp, the place where it all began. Exhausted I climbed into bed and fell asleep<br />
<br />
The next morning I wondered if Molly every came home for the summer, I went over to see Molly but for some reason I could not make it to her door, I did not see a car in the driveway so I turned around to go home, then thought what the heck I’ll knock on the door.<br />
<br />
As I approached the door for the second time, I lost my nerves again and walked away. I was heading home when I passed by Stormy’s house, to my surprise Stormy was standing outside. We chatted a bit, Stormy told me a little bit about her going to see Molly in France, I asked her if Molly came home for the summer, she informed me that Molly was home for the summer, although not home at the moment; she would be at Camp for Boris outing.<br />
<br />
After going to the others outings I made plans of my own for the five of us to visit the park. It was a chill in the air that morning 56 degrees I believe, but it quickly warmed up as the sun rose into the sky, to a comfortable 82 degrees, I pack a nice lunch for us; I was not sure if it would be enough so I stopped at the store and got the biggest watermelon I could find.<br />
<br />
I arrived at the park around noon, an hour before the event, to give myself some time to setup a spot for us, I could here someone scream out my name. “TONY!” Startled I turned to see Ruby with the biggest grin coming my way.<br />
<br />
I stopped what I was doing and gave her the biggest hug I could muster up! “Look at this setting” Ruby sad with a big smile, I thought it was a complement until. “Why do men even try” she said laughing as she started to rearrange my setting. “Just like my husband, can’t do anything without me, good thing I got here early.” She said with a wink of the eye. Of course I let Ruby have her way and admit it was a much better job than what I had done.<br />
<br />
I was telling Ruby how nice it looked when my phone rang,<br />
<br />
Boris: “Tony its Boris, just calling to let you know we are on our way, Stormy had a flat tire so I’m picking her and Molly now.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “Okay, I’m here with Ruby now; I’ll see you in a bit then.” “Don’t start without us baby” I heard Molly shout in the background just before Boris hung up the phone.<br />
<br />
Ruby and I talked about her family and of course I had to ask what it was like having Boris as a brother-in-law. “Great, Boris is always there for me when it counts.” I could hear the pride in her voice as she explained her relationship with Boris. <br />
<br />
As we talked Boris, Stormy and Molly arrived.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/zsuv09.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Stormy: “The setting looks great” I smiled as and turned toward Ruby who just winked at me, smiled, and said “I was just telling him the same thing.”<br />
<br />
“Watermelon, I haven’t had watermelon in a long time” Stormy said while looking it. “let me cut you a piece.” I replied as I looked for a knife, “Oh no all I have is my army knife the watermelon is too thick for it; maybe I can cut circles into it, anyone have a bigger Knife?” I asked nervously.<br />
<br />
Tony: “No?”<br />
<br />
As everyone was looking at me, Boris smile and with a quick motion of his hand “Chop!” his hand was resting on top of the watermelon as it split into two even halve. Wow, I thought, I need to learn this.<br />
<br />
Tony: “Dig in everyone.” We ate, talked, laughed and talked some more.<br />
<br />
After lunch, we all had a foot race, Played catch, Boris and I had a quick sparing match after seeing his display with the watermelon; I knew I was not much of a match for him but I did learn a few moves. Boris and I laughed as we saw Molly, Stormy and Ruby playing jump rope. After awhile I turned on my radio and we all started to dance.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2wejrwz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Later in the evening Ruby got a phone call, I think it was her husband as she said “I miss you too baby.” Stormy and Boris was deep into conversation, I could see Stormy hug Boris and a tear in his eye, I heard something about China as Boris bowed his head.<br />
<br />
I looked at Molly as asked if she wanted to go for a walk.<br />
<br />
Molly and I took a walk through the park hand-in-hand; we talked about the old days laughing at some of the things we did as teens, I know Molly and I were not back together as a couple; yet it was as though nothing had changed. At one point I put my arm around her small waist, we stopped, she turned into me looking up into my eyes, leaned her soft body against me and smiled. I stroked her hair back as she closed her eyes, as I moved in for the kiss; I heard Ruby’s voice “Tony, Molly you two get lost?” We pulled quickly away, laughed and headed back to the others. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/972lhz.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
It was good to be with my friends again, soon I forgot all about the military life. Although; I could not forget Molly’s mishap with her blouse while playing catch the a few days ago.<br />
<br />
We sat and talked for a few more hours, Boris and Ruby’s cell phone kept going off, I knew they had responsibilities now with their family however; they found a way to stay a little longer.<br />
<br />
As the sun began to set, I knew they could not stay much longer so I decided to light my fireworks early, while lighting the first one I held the stem in my hand as I struck the match “Ouch” I shouted as it burned my finger tips.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2ewlduo.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
Molly: “let me see that, do it hurt much?” as she kissed the tips of my finger. “Here let me put something on that.” Molly said tenderly.<br />
<br />
Boris: “You better let me light the rest of them” as he, Stormy and Ruby laughed and took over lighting the fireworks.<br />
<br />
Molly and I found ourselves in each others arms. As the last of the fireworks were lit. “I think we need to talk” I whispered into her ear. “Call me you have the number” she said softly as the event came to an end.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/mwwkky.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
<b>Day 5, Home Sweet Home - Ruby</b><br />
<br />
“Axel, what are you doing? Why are just sitting there, playing with the stupid game? I need you to help me get the girls ready. Can you give them a bath?” I was frantically trying to get the house in some semblance of order. Axel wasn’t being too big of a help. He had just “acquired” a new video game console and couldn’t get enough of it. Gah!! Boys and their toys!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/nq4k7t.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Honey, the house looks fine. Everything looks great. I will take care of the girls, don’t worry so much.” He turned off the game and walked over to me. He placed his arms around my waist and pulled me into an embrace. “You know, the kids are sleeping. We have a few minutes…you want to let off some steam?” he gave me a sly wink and kissed me. “No, we really shouldn’t, they’ll be here soo…” I wanted to finish but he stopped my train of thought with his kisses. At first, I just let myself be kissed and then I was kissing him back, kissing him almost furiously. I slipped my palms up his cheeks and the soft rasp of the stubble close to his skin was exquisite. I slid my arms around his neck, my open mouth on his, holding him and kissing him as hard I could. He began to unhook the buttons on my blouse until it fell at my feet. He then picked me up and carried me to our bedroom and laid me gently on the bed. I gave myself completely too him. Nothing mattered in that moment except him and I and the sweet love we were making. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2e2ie6v.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
When we had finished I just lay there for a few moments enjoying the peace and quiet. These moments are too few you must make the most of them when they arise. I was startled by voices in the living room. “Crap! They’re here!” I bolted out of bed and quickly looked for my shirt and realized in horror some of our clothes were littered up the stairs. “Quick get dressed!” I quickly threw on some clothes and smoothed my hair in place. “I knew this was a bad idea.” All the while Axel is just lying in a bed with that evil grin on his face. “Wipe that smirk off your face and come downstairs.” <br />
<br />
I started walking towards the living room when I saw Molly and Stormy. They were grinning and giggling like a couple of silly girls. I proceeded to pick up the clothes lying on the stairs. All the while I could feel my face turning a bright red.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/10eq0sg.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Wow Ruby, your face matches your hair.” Molly said with a smirk. She and Stormy resumed their giggle fits. “We thought we would stop by early to help you set up before the boys got here, but I guess you were “busy” and didn’t hear us knocking.” Stormy said, through her smile.<br />
<br />
“I am glad you’re here, Axel is only good at one thing and that is distracting me… not that that’s a bad thing.” I said with a wink. We all laughed at that and then hugged each other. “I could use the help. I need to set up the table for food and some games. Oh, this will be so much fun!” I hugged them both; it was going to be a good night. Molly and Stormy set out gathering the items needed to set up the tables and games.<br />
<br />
“Everything looks great, thanks ladies.” I smiled. I really had some great friends, I am so thankful we have this opportunity to be together again. I went in the kitchen to make us some coffee; I thought we would need all the caffeine we could to stay up tonight.<br />
<br />
We sat around the kitchen table and chatted. Molly told of her friends in France and gave me some more details bout Colin. “He sounds like a wonderful guy. I wish I could meet him. Handsome, sexy accent, it’s like something out of a movie.” Stormy talked about her trip with Molly to France. It sounded like they really had a great time. I love to hear Stormy talking about her fishing stories. She gives every detail such life. You feel like you are right there in the water with her. “Wow, Stormy all that fighting for a frog. I would have loved to see you knee deep in water, fighting with a frog.” I laughed loudly, probably a bit too loudly. We heard the babies start to cry. “What we can’t believe is you Ruby. Married with triplets all in one year!?” Molly was smiling as she spoke. “You really are blessed to have such a great family. Can we go up and see them?” “Yeah, Ruby let’s go, you woke them up anyway.” Stormy winked at me. “Yes, I’d love for you to meet them. They really are such good babies. They rarely cry and sleep a bit. Axel is a prince and always gets up with them. I couldn’t have asked for a greater man.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/n319uf.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
I led them to the girls’ room as Axel was with Byron; Stormy went to go see him. I could hear her cooing and chatting with Axel. Molly went to Celia and just held her. She stopped crying instantly. It was really quiet sweet. “Well, I think she likes you Molly. You look so natural holding her.” I said stroking her soft, little cheek. “I think you will make an excellent mother.” Laughing Molly stated, “I need to figure out my own life before I start bringing a little one into it. But I would love to have a family some day. This just feels right.”<br />
<br />
“She’s right Molly, you look beautiful holding her. Motherhood looks great on you.” Tony said peeking in the door.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/r8ig4j.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Tony!” I shrieked. “Where did you come from we didn’t hear you come in.” I rushed over and hugged him tightly. I still couldn’t get over how grown up he looked. I don’t know if it was the action he had seen overseas, or what but he looked good.<br />
<br />
Molly looked up at the sound of his voice smiling. They made eye contact and suddenly the room got quiet. Even the babies were silenced. It was really quite odd. I stood there wondering, should I speak? I feel weird…there are too many people in this room. Molly quickly put Celia back in my arms and rushed out the door. I stood there with Tony and gave a weak smile. I was aware of some of the confliction between Molly and Tony, and now with Colin thrown in the mix. I didn’t know how much of it Tony was aware of. It wasn’t my place to say anything; I would leave that for Molly.<br />
<br />
“Tony, I am glad you could make it. You look great as always.” I hugged him again. “Would you like to meet Leliana? I placed her in his arms and the look of fright was on his face. It made me laugh. Here was a man who had been through war and back look terrified to hold a little baby. It was really sweet; he soon relaxed once he realized she wouldn’t break too easily. “Oh Ruby. She is beautiful. So, you have twins?” I laughed, “You won’t believe it, but I have triplets. Byron, Axels’ little man is in the other room.” The look on Tony’s face was priceless. “You have been a busy woman this last year. Congratulations! Wow…I never would have figured you’d be the one with a family so fast.” He said thoughtfully. “I know…the loner gets her paybacks by having an immediate group for a family. What are the odds huh?” I smiled; it was nice being able to chat with Tony.<br />
<br />
“Hey!! Where’s everybody at?!” Boris yelled from the front door.<br />
<br />
“Hmm did no one close the door? Molly…Stormy…” I grinned. “You’d think they were born in a barn.” Tony and I giggled over my little joke. “Guess we should go meet him. You can stay up here as long as you like. Axel is around if the kids need anything. He promised to look after them tonight.”<br />
<br />
I ran downstairs and there was Boris, he had a bouquet of flowers he handed to me. “Thanks, but what’s this for?” I took a whiff of their beautiful aroma. They were very pretty. “I just wanted to say ‘thanks’ for opening up your home so we could hang out here with your family.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/15gxgzq.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“They are gorgeous, but really not necessary. You guys are my family. I love you all so much.” I hugged Boris and soon Tony made his way downstairs. Boris and he hugged and clapped each other on the back. “It’s good to see you, man.” Boris said. “Thanks, can you believe Ruby’s got trips!” Tony shouted. We just burst out laughing; I guess it was as much of a surprise to him as it was to us.<br />
<br />
“Well, I am so glad everyone could make it tonight.” I said to my friends. “I have some steak you boys can grill out back. There are sodas in the cooler. I’ll make coffee for anyone who wants some. I just want tonight be a nice relaxing night of being together as friends and family. I looked at each of them. They were one of the best parts of me.<br />
<br />
Tony and Boris went outside to start cooking as we were all famished, while Stormy started a pot of coffee. Molly and I set out making the salad and setting the table. All the while the three of us just going on and on about clothes, boys and anything else that struck our fancy. “Oh, wow! Those steaks smell great Tony. Where’d you learn to BBQ like that?” Molly. “I can’t tell you that. It’s Top Secret, besides a magician never gives away his tricks.” He said with a wink. She playfully hit him and the shared a laugh.<br />
<br />
Boris brought the food to the table and we began to serve ourselves. The camaraderie between us was so nice. It was like we had never been away from each other at all. Tony and Molly’s initial awkwardness seem to dissipate as they talked about France and her friends. Tony began to tell us of his weeks at Boot camp. It seemed like a hard life. I couldn’t imagine being away from my friends and family for months or even years at a time, no one really knowing if you are alright or where you are at a given time. This thought made even more proud of the decision Tony had made to join the Army. I looked him and the eye and I smiled. He smiled back and gave me a wink. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/2yoxt11.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
We finished dinner and I went to check on Axel and the kids. He was asleep in the chair with one of the girls in his lap. Truly one of the sweetest things I have seen. I picked up Leliana and placed her in her crib. I gently kissed Axel on the lips. His eyelids fluttered and soon he was looking at me with those sultry green eyes of his. “Honey, why don’t you come down and have something to eat, you must be starved after all your “activities” today.” I gave him a knowing wink and he joined the gang in the kitchen.<br />
<br />
“Hey Axel!” Everyone chimed. Boris got up and gave him a hug, while Tony shook his hand. The boys talked about work, and how much money the other made. Gah! Why do guys care so much about that stuff? I’ll never understand men.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile, Stormy set up the Monopoly Board we had sitting on the table and I got the Guga JoyToy. It came with a few fighting games I am sure the boys would be thrilled to kill each other in.<br />
<br />
We all played a round of Monopoly that lasted a good two hours. Of course…who won? Boris had all properties from BoardWalk to Indiana Avenue. I don’t know how many times I was sent to jail. I jokingly added, “Who does this game think I am am, Axel?” I gave him a playful poke in the ribs and he shook his finger at me. All in good fun though. Tony wanted a re-match. He was sure he could win this time, but most of us were Monopoly-ed out. So we grabbed the video games. Luckily the game had five controllers we were able start an online game. I grabbed Halo and threw it in. We got online and quickly found some newbs who thought they could take us down. We had the Great Tony Stark on our side!<br />
<br />
We wiped the board with them. Stormy kept “”accidentally killing me and taking all my stuff…I wonder how many “accidents” a person can suffer in this game. Molly had set herself up on a hillside nearby and just picked people off with her sniper rifle. It was great. She was our “bertha bad butt” and she knew it. It wasn’t long before the smack talking between our groups commenced. Oh then it was on, boys against the girls.<br />
<br />
“Come on Starks! Let’s see if all that military training really paid off!” Molly was teasing him.<br />
<br />
“You’re going to wish you stayed in your Artsy School, Gregory.” He winked at her.<br />
<br />
Boris, Tony and Axel took a section and the girls and I took another. The object was to capture the other guys’ flag. Let the record show, I am not known for my stellar shooting. Give me Guitar Hero any day.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/10nsvf5.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“Who keeps shooting me? You know, Stormy, “Friendly Fire” isn’t friendly.” I said as my character lay down in a pile of fake blood and dirt. I gave a small scowl and then laughed.<br />
<br />
“Sorry Ruby.” Stormy snickered. She winked in my direction.<br />
<br />
“It’s because I scared you at the beach huh?” I laughed “You looked too funny though.”<br />
<br />
This progressed until the wee hours of the night.<br />
<br />
Boris’s phone went off a few times. It seemed he was needed at home, but it was apparent he didn’t want to leave. Our time together was finally here and just as quickly gone again. His face was sad and forlorn, so I knew it was time to wrap things up.<br />
<br />
The gang helped me clean up the place while Axel tended to the babies again.<br />
<br />
We all retreated outside again. Under the moonlit sky we embraced. Tears were shed as we held hands. We didn’t want the night to end, but we knew we each had other responsibilities to tend to.<br />
<br />
“I want to thank you guys for coming here tonight. It was a fabulous night of excitement and fun. I am sorry I hadn’t kept in better contact with you. I promise to do better.” I smiled through my tears.<br />
<br />
“Awww Ruby, you always were the emotional one. It’s ok. Stuff happens it’s something we all need to work on. Thanks for having us here to meet your beautiful babies. You really are blessed.” Molly brushed my tears away and hugged me. She then went to stand by Tony. They took hands and looked each other in the eyes. I hoped they could work whatever they need to out and still remain good friends.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/29w3eo4.jpg" width="640"><br />
<br />
“I love you Ruby” Stormy hugged me. “I love you too Stormy. You are a great friend. Say “hello” to Sunny for me and your family. Anytime you want to come over my door is always open. I’d love to have each and every one of you again.”<br />
<br />
Lastly, Boris gave me a hug. I could see the pain in his eyes. I wasn’t sure what the phone call was about, but I felt for him. I would be crushed if I ever lost Axel. I couldn’t imagine what Boris must be feeling. I whispered in his ear. “If you need anything, anything at all, you let us know. We are here for you. I love you Boris.” As a tear streamed down his face, he hugged me and whispered, “Thanks Ruby. You are a great woman. I love you too.”<br />
<br />
I waved to all my friends as they got in their cars and drove away. Axel came outside and standing behind me, he hugged me. We stood there for a few moments, taking in the moon light. It was full tonight and it was beautiful. I turned around and looked into his eyes, eyes that always moved me. “I miss them already.” I started to weep. He placed his hands on my face and kissed my tears away. Just the feel of his lips calmed my anxieties. “You will see them again. I promise.”<br />
<br />
I lay in bed reliving the nights’ events. Molly and Tony and their unrequited love, Stormy and her zest for life and Boris, his quiet strength all these things I will miss, but I will hold in my heart until I see them again. <br />
<br />
<b>End Chapter</b></center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-73572353099579021752011-04-11T06:44:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.182-07:00Chapter 2, Part 2<center><br />
Chapter 2, Part 2<br />
<br />
<b>Tony</b><br />
<br />
<i>Operation: Destroy the Khadra</i><br />
<br />
The challenge of my life was upon me, as we entered Khadra territory for the second time. This would be no cake walk; it was in the end of my 6th month of service I was looking forward to my one year of service so I could go on leave and see my family and friends again.<br />
<br />
Two hundred men against 3,000 surely to odds were not in our favor; we held fast and were making progress toward our objective; wipe out the Khadra before they could deploy their terrorist attacks and find where they were keeping our informants.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0104.jpg?t=1263413095" /><br />
<br />
I did not think we would be here so long 3 months later and we were still here, little did I know tonight would be the longest night of my life, My squad received orders to push deep into the center of the Khadra. We push forward at twenty hundred hour. I was glad this mean it would soon be over yet we may not be able to take it. <br />
I said my prayers found a sheet of paper and wrote my farewell letter to my dad and friends I placed it in my pocket. <br />
<br />
The time arrived.<br />
Sgt: ok men tonight we push for the center, failure is not, repeat not an option. Move out!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0184.jpg?t=1263413162" /><br />
<br />
In my ear piece I here the sounds of war and chaos: sgt: “Keep moving!, keep moving!” , “Man down!” Repeat Man Down!”, “I’m hit!”, “Sniper second floor!”, “keep Moving!” “Grenade!”, “Starks, 3 O’clock sniper!” “I’m on it!” “Sniper Down!”, “Clear Move!”, “I’m hit!”, “Medic!”, “Sniper north east doorway!”, “On it!”, “Enemy down!”, <br />
“Under heavy fire!”, ”Under heavy Fire!” ,“Enemy reinforcement moving up from north east!”, “I’m hit!” Man down!”, heavy fire south!”, “Enemy down!”, “Grenade!”, “Enemy reinforcement South!”, “We need choppers!”, Repeat we need choppers!”, “Enemy down!”.<br />
“This is dispatch copy that,… Choppers on way… ETA 15 minutes”.<br />
“Keep moving!”<br />
This went on for hours however it felt like days.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0199.jpg?t=1263413246" /><br />
<br />
“Under heavy fire from Building on right!”, “Starks, enter building on right!” “On it sir!”, “Jenkins same building second floor!”, “On it sir” “enemy down first floor secure” “enemy down second floor secure”, Starks to your right out the window”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0191.jpg?t=1263413321" /><br />
<br />
“Enemy down” “Starks, new objective, take your squad and secure our tank, head north east one mile don’t let the enemy over run our tank”, “copy heading north east, Status: we have four men left in squad A heading north east”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0203.jpg?t=1263413413" /><br />
<br />
<br />
“Enemy down” Enemy down”, “This is Starks met objective, tank is secure!”, <br />
“Hold your position Starks, keep tank secure till mechanic can repair tank.”<br />
“Copy, we are still surrounded four men left but tank is ok Sir! ”.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0228t.jpg?t=1263413488" /><br />
<br />
<br />
“We are sending you reinforcements Starks, don’t let enemy over run tank”<br />
“Copy awaits reinforcement!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0225.jpg?t=1263413761" /><br />
<br />
<br />
“Reinforcements have arrived Sir! Holding position,”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0223.jpg?t=1263413662" /><br />
<br />
“Choppers have arrived, “Enemies fleeing, Repeat “Enemies fleeing”<br />
“Good job! Okay boys we are going home!”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0157.jpg?t=1263414158" /><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0166.jpg?t=1263414096" /><br />
<br />
<br />
Operation: Destroy the Khadra complete on our way home.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/shot0093.jpg?t=1263414265" /><br />
<br />
<br />
The sergeant was promoted to ssgt (staff sergeant) and I was promoted to LCPL (Lance Corporal) what a year it has been. <br />
<br />
<br />
I was a little shaken-up over the ordeal and had nightmares so I had to see a shrink for a few weeks however; I was looking forward to going home for a month.<br />
“I’m fine, really I am” I said trying my hardest to convince her I was fine and ready to go home.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/Screenshot-199.jpg?t=1263414385" /><br />
<br />
I just need to make sure of that Starks she replied, she asked me many questions some a little personal but I answered them wanting to hurry and get this over with.<br />
<br />
One night I heard someone call my name, I turned around to find the good doctor walking towards me.<br />
Sup Doc? I spouted out, how are you Anthony? She asked. I just fine you can just call me Tony I said in a friendly voice, Ok, Tony it is and you can call me Lian she replied softly.<br />
Tony: “So what brings you out this way, and are you leaving or something?”<br />
Lian:” I was looking for you actually, we are heading into town for a few hours and I thought you would like to come with, I already Okayed it with your Sergeant.”<br />
Tony: “Thanks but no thanks think I will take it easy tonight.”<br />
Lian: “Ok maybe another time then.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/Screenshot-223.jpg?t=1263414691" /><br />
<br />
That was odd I though. But I went back to my bunk and fell asleep.<br />
It was getting close for the time for me to go on leave; I was getting very excited about seeing my friends and family again. <br />
<br />
The day before my departure Lian came into the office to see me. I hope you are well she stated, I’m fine thanks I said with a smile. <br />
Lian: “I was just thinking about you and thought I would stop by and make sure you were ok” She said softly, “I’m fine ready to get out of here” I said excitedly.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/Screenshot-229.jpg?t=1263414759" /><br />
<br />
Lian: “You have my card, if you need anything; have bad dreams or just need to talk you can call me day or night” she whispered.<br />
Tony: “Oh, Ok, I will thanks, but I am doing fine really” trying hard to reinsure Lian he was ok.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/Screenshot-231.jpg?t=1263414887" /><br />
<br />
“Wow Starks, she got it bad for you” <br />
Tony: “Nah she just wanted to make sure I was ok.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/Screenshot-232.jpg?t=1263415276" /><br />
<br />
<br />
The next day I was on my way home. How much have we all changed over the year I thought to myself as I departed for home?<br />
Well it’s time to honor the pack that was made 1 year ago. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Mill%20part%201/Screenshot-234.jpg?t=1263415574" /><br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Molly</b><br />
<br />
I was in the library the morning I got Stormy's reply. Even though it was still Winter Break for another few weeks, I was taking advantage of the fact that at least half the student body had left on holiday. The campus was quieter with no classes going on. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/72r59f.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"Friends....right." I muttered to myself as I reread Stormy's email. "Just friends..." I looked around again, thankful that no one else was here to see the American talking to herself. I knew she was right about everything of course - I had to talk to them both but it wasn't something I was looking forward too exactly. I had absolutely zero experience with telling a guy I just wanted to be friends....okay well there was Tony but that was different. What if I was reading the signs wrong? What if I said something and they both scoffed at me like I was insane for even assuming...my mind veered in several directions as I drummed my fingers on the table. <br />
<br />
I was so distracted by my thoughts that I didn't hear or see him approach the table until he sat down beside me. I closed my laptop where Stormy's email and my empty reply were still on the screen and gave him what I hoped wasn't an awkward smile. "Hi Colin." I said as I slipped my laptop into my bag. "Bye Colin." I added with a weak laugh. He tilted his head to the side and watched me curiously as I exited the library in more haste than necessary.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/ffafkh.jpg" /><br />
<br />
My heart was pounding as I slipped into the ladies' common room. I'd like to think it had to do with the fact that I ran up three flights of stairs but I knew it was mostly Colin. "Friends" I muttered again. "Just friends....maybe he doesn't even like me like that...just friends." As I was muttering, Amelie crossed the room and raised her eyebrow at me. I suppose it was okay to acknowledge my existence if I was acting crazy. She said nothing and walked into our room. I wondered, briefly, why she was even here seeing as I thought she'd left for the holidays but I didn't give it much thought. She walked back out of our room and the common room a few minutes later, not even looking at me this time. I pulled out my laptop again and started to search for hotels. I wanted to offer Stormy space here at the castle but since Amelie wasn't as gone as I'd thought, that option seemed out. I wasn't ready to make a reply to her boy advice so I sent her a list of small inns and B&Bs in the village. There weren't any major hotels around here but the Inns were more charming anyway. <br />
<br />
Despite my efforts to avoid both Colin and Sean - or rather the inevitable conversation - I seemed to run into them both a lot. Of course seeing as the campus was lacking students it wasn't hard to see why but it's a castle! After a heavy flirt from Sean in the hall, I knew I had to say something. I found him painting and stopped in my tracks, watching his easy and graceful strokes. He was very good and watching his hands dance across the canvas was mesmerizing. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2cwlj6h.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I wanted to chicken out right then. Why couldn't we flirt? Why couldn't there be more? Sean was a great guy and fun to be with! As I thought of all the pluses, Tony's face danced into my head. Tony. That's why. I loved Tony, I still do even if he was thousands of miles away. Of course I'd barely heard from him in the last 6 months but he was in training and busy with...my thoughts trailed off to all the unknowns of what Tony might be doing. I had no idea where the military had sent him but the thought of something happening to him sent shivers through my body. All this flew through my mind as I watched Sean's paintbrush glide across the canvas. He turned to me before I realized I'd made a noise. "'Ello Mols." he said using the nickname he'd given me. The smile that spread across his face was true and gorgeous. <br />
<br />
"Er..." I said as the link between my brain and my voicebox seem to have severed. I looked down at my feet and fought against a blush creeping across my face. "Want to go for a walk?" I asked mostly to the floor. I knew my face must be flaming red by now and refused to look up. I didn't say anything as we crossed through the castle and courtyard and out of the outer walls. By the time we got beyond the castle, I looked at him and gave him a small smile. I stopped walking at some point and considered taking his hands but thought better of it. "Did I tell you about Tony?" I asked suddenly. Sean looked at me confused but after a moment, he nodded. "He and I...we dated for four years - high school sweathearts and all that. We broke up before Graduation...not because we were mad at each other or anything." I paused trying to think of the words. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/5bve50.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"You're not ready." he said with a typical Sean smile. Nothing seemed to wipe that smile from his face, at least not as long as I'd known him. <br />
<br />
"No." I said softly. "I'm sorry Sean - you're a great guy but..." I trailed off again. <br />
<br />
"It's alright Mols." he said giving me a tight hug. "Take your time." he said as he released me. <br />
<br />
"Thank you Sean." I said feeling confused again. On the one hand, I'd done what had to be done and he'd taken it very well. But there was something tainting it, a sadness due to a missed opportunity perhaps. "I have to go pick up my friend from the airport." I said shuffling my feet a bit. I gave him another quick hug and jogged back toward the castle. I wanted to take my new scooter but it wasn't suited for two people so I hailed a cab. <br />
<br />
I spent a couple days alone with Stormy before bringing her to the campus to meet my friends. One of them had put together a picnic basket and they were waiting for us in our spot in the courtyard when Stormy and I arrived. I'd briefed her on my talk with Sean (and the after feelings) before we got there. "Guys, this is Stormy." I said as we approached the group. "Stormy this is Colin, Sean and Deidree."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2rbynn9.jpg" /><br />
<br />
We had a fun little picnic and the group pepper Stormy with questions about Crescent Bay and fishing. Sean, who enjoyed fishing as well, told her about a few choice spots around here that she should try before heading home. After the picnic and when it was time to get Stormy back to the Inn, I waved to my friends. As soon as we were clear of the walls of the castle she turned to me. "How do you get anything done?" she asked and we both laughed. We laughed most of the way back to the Inn as well. It was great to have her around. <br />
<br />
Eventually Stormy had to go home to Crescent Bay but not before we made a few plans about the first big meet up. I wondered if it would fall through - everyone makes promises to keep and touch and all but it doesn't always happen that way. Winter Break ended and all the other students swarmed onto campus, ending our quiet little haven. I didn't talk to Colin about, well, whatever it was I was feeling. He didn't give me any clues that suggested he felt the same way so I decided to just stay quiet until the need arose. As the weeks passed, my thoughts for Tony changed slightly - instead of remembering him decked in his football gear, I thought of him in a military uniform and geared for war. I started watching the news obsessively but without much information to go on as to his unit, I really wasn't sure what I was watching for except to torture myself. My friends could see that something was weighing on me but I didn't talk to them about it much. <br />
<br />
"Enough!" Sean exclaimed as he swung open the door wide into my door room. I was relaxing on my bed and Amelie looked at him disapprovingly at first and then shyly. Colin wasn't far behind him. "What are you two doing here?" I asked startled. "This is the women's dorms!" There were strict rules about the dorms here. Amelie said nothing but looked annoyed again. Colin grabbed my hand to pull me out of bed and Sean turned his winning smile on Amelie to warm her icy glare. She was putty in his hands in a matter of seconds.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2uzqhqe.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"You're coming with us!" Colin said with a small smile. "Someone mentioned it was your birthday and you will not be in bed at 9PM on your birthday. " he said. "Now get dressed!" I saw him give me a once over but didn't say anything as I pulled out clothes more suitable for going out. <br />
<br />
The guys left and Amelie looked dazed as she watched Sean leave the room. "You could come with us." I offered. It was the most I'd said to her in one setting all year. She looked at me surprised but shrugged. I wasn't sure if that was a yes or no so I just went about changing. <br />
<br />
They dragged me to a bar where Deidree was serving drinks. She grinned at me as I was dragged in by Colin and Sean - both ready to inflict "birthday fun" on me. Amelie had tagged along but had remained silent the entire trip. I wondered once again if she ever spoke.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/122lpwo.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"Happy birthday." Deidree said sliding me a tall glass of...something. I didn't ask what was in it and merely drank. I nearly choked on the first drink - it had a high alcohol content I could tell. I tried to look cool but I could see all three of them watching me and grinning. Yeah they were laughing at me but I didn't care. By the time I finished the drink, it no longer made me gag and Deidree offered me another. I accepted it and could feel a buzz hitting me by the time I got to the bottom of the glass. <br />
<br />
A little unsteadily, I slid off the barstool and got my footing. Colin eyed me as I found my balance and then I smiled at him and took his hand. I'd spied the dance floor in the room behind the bar and heard music playing already so I led him back there. Sean and Deidree (on a break) followed up as well. There is nothing more entertaining that slightly drunken dancing - okay there probably is but right there, in that moment, it was the funniest thing ever. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2806s5x.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Deidree eventually had to get back to serving drinks and Sean was left partnerless. Amelie was still sitting at the bar quietly so he went over to her and asked her to dance. She practically fell out of her stool to accept and follow him. I giggled at how much her crush was affecting her. She was always graceful and poised when I saw her - with her nose stuck way in the air. But tonight she was hopelessly clumsy and shy. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/2d18pco.jpg" /><br />
<br />
We stumbled back through the front doors of the castle around five in the morning. Colin and Sean made sure Deidree, Amelie and I got back to our dorms okay before they found their own beds. I didn't wake up until after noon - having missed three classes. When I did wake up, the loud buzzing in my head told me to go back to sleep - so I did. And that's how I missed my afternoon classes as well. It was near dinnertime when I was coherent enough to get out of bed without falling. I showered and made myself look somewhat human and then curled up back in bed with my laptop. My email was full of birthday wishes, most of which I ignored. I replied to the important ones though before I ran out of steam again and went in search of caffeine. <br />
<br />
The birthday night didn't erase my thoughts and fears about Tony but it did help bring me out of my slump. I knew I couldn't spend so much time and energy dwelling on it and I'd had so much fun with my friends that night. I still worried about him but I turned off the news and forced myself not to think about it as much. Sean and Amelie continued their flirty banter making her a more tolerable presence in my life. I wondered, not for the first time, why Sean had left her off his list. Eventually the flirting turned into more and suddenly she was darn near pleasant. "Good morning." Amelie said happily as my eyes popped open one morning near the end of the semester. I blinked at her several times and her smile faltered a bit. I instantly felt bad about doubting her and smiled back. "Morning Amelie." I said climbing out of bed. I wouldn't necessarily call her a friend but from the moment she and Sean started dating, the icy exterior toward me melted. It was a start at any rate. <br />
<br />
My final exams were brutal but through it all I looked forward to going home to Crescent Bay to see my friends. The pact held and the meeting had been planned. All I had to do was survive finals and get on a plane home. Of course looking around, I felt like I had two homes. This place was a home to me as well and I had good friends here. I folded up the last of my things and closed the lid on the last piece of luggage. Everything was ready for me to head home for the summer. Deidree and Sean were staying in France for the summer, Sean with Amelie and Deidree and I had rented a house off campus together for next year. Deidree was moving in early. I'd sent much of my luggage there to sit for the next couple months since I didn't need to take it home with me. <br />
<br />
The night before I left I found I couldn't sleep. I'm not sure if it was nerves, excitement or what exactly but I pulled on my robe and a pair of socks to protect my feet from the cold stone floors that still existed in much of the castle. I crept out of my room, not wanting to wake Amelie and wandered down the stairs - not really sure where I was headed. I realized as I passed through the large dining hall that I was headed for the kitchen. I could use a midnight snack I guess so I continued on my way. When I entered the kitchen, I figured I'd be alone - who else was up at one in the morning looking for food. But there was someone holding the door of one of the large fridges open.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2uihwgg.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"Colin?" I said recognizing his build and the hair. <br />
<br />
He turned around so quickly, the milk he was holding nearly slipped from his hands but he recovered. "Molly!" he said as his surprise turned to a sweet smile. "Want some cereal?" he asked holding up the milk.<br />
<br />
"Sure." I said going for the bowls. I set them out and while he poured out two bowls of cereal, I hunted down a couple spoons. There was a small table situated in the kitchen for staff so we took our snack over there and sat together. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/24bq1i1.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"I couldn't sleep." I said between bites answering a question Colin didn't even ask. He nodded as he ate his cereal but didn't press me for more details.<br />
<br />
A few times I was sure he was watching me eat but by the time I looked up he was looking at his bowl and was in the midst of taking a bite. I shook my head at my foolishness - or maybe it was hopefulness? Over the semester, my feelings for Colin had become easier to understand but neither of us ever broached the subject. This time it was me that wanted to be more than just friends but if he wanted that he didn't show it so I said nothing. Every time I was with him I felt aflutter of nerves and elation and it was worse when we were alone...like now. I focused entirely on my cereal because all ability to make small talk had left me without some sort of buffer like Sean or Deidree there. <br />
<br />
"Is Amelie more tolerable now?" he asked with a knowing smile. <br />
<br />
"Hmm? Oh yeah! She said good morning to me last week!" I said with a chuckle. That line of conversation reminded me of something I'd been meaning to ask. Colin had taken both out bowls to the sink so I was alone at the little table. "Hey Colin," I said turning in my chair to face him, "Why didn't Sean flirt with Amelie....I mean before now obviously? He flirts with everyone..."<br />
<br />
Colin looked over at me and appeared to be thinking - on what exactly I wasn't sure. Maybe he'd never noticed Sean's behavior or maybe he was trying to think of the answer. "Amelie and I saw each other last year." he said finally. "Sean thought it might upset me I suspect."<br />
<br />
"Saw each other...like dated? You and Amelie?" I said processing this. My face must have betrayed my doubt because he laughed. <br />
<br />
"Yes, Amelie and I dated." he said, his voice full of mirth. <br />
<br />
"But you two are so....different." I said still struggling to wrap my mind around this new information. Colin merely shrugged but was still smiling. I stood up and walked over to him. "Thanks for the meal." I said. <br />
<br />
"At your service." he said with a slight bow. The butterflies started up again every time the 'English Gentleman' came out like that and I had to brace myself against the counter. "I can cook things other than cereal you know. Perhaps when you get back..." he trailed off and looked away from me. It was one of the first signs to me that he might just like me the same way I liked him. I didn't trust myself to speak so I didn't. He looked back at me, his eyes looked fiery. Without thought, without warning, his lips were on mine. This kiss was gentle and soft - much like the first day I'd met him when he'd kissed my hand. It was a quick kiss and over before I was ready for it to be.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/51q2cw.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"Molly I..." he paused, looking at me anxiously. My eyes must have looked like round saucers to him as I looked at him still in shock. He took a steadying breath and took my hand in his. "I know you're not ready and I know you're going home to your friends and your...Tony." he said, changing his mind quickly about how to reference Tony. "When you're back, and when you're ready - if you want - " he added with a shy smile "- I'd very much like to cook you dinner." he finished with a wink. He put my hand to his lips and kissed it gently. "Until then, as ever, I am at your service as your friend." he said. <br />
<br />
No response came to my lips. I wasn't sure what to say. Part of me wanted to scream "I'm ready now" and resume the kissing but I didn't. I wasn't sure it was the truth and I didn't want to say that unless I was sure...or more sure at any rate. "Oh Colin...." I said still fluttering on the inside. I put my arms around him and hugged him tightly.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2z512r7.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I didn't let go for several moments, I wasn't sure I wanted to but somewhere in the distance the clock tower told me it was now two in the morning and I had to be at the airport at six. I pulled away slowly, clasping his hands and looked into his eyes. "Thank you." I said softly. I leaned in and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Our hands were still clutching as I moved toward the door. As I let go of his hand I felt a pang of regret. <br />
<br />
I didn't sleep any between two and five when my cab arrived. I didn't sleep in the airport while I waited for my plane and I didn't sleep for the first half of my flight. I had been up well over twenty -four hours and we were over the Atlantic when my eyes finally closed, my body having succumb to exhaustion - but my mind was wide awake and Colin and Tony battled for the spotlight in my dreams. <br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Ruby</b><br />
<br />
Married life has been so great! Axel and I have been so happy, just floating through the remainder of our honeymoon. China was fabulous and although I wish we didn’t have to leave when we did. I do look forward to going there again. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/eurmmx.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Axel’s job has been progressing well. He has recently been promoted to Con Artist. Achilles was very happy at his son’s successes in the “business”. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/f49co.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I have been keeping up on my music and I have recently become quite a painter as well. I have had a few of the pieces I’ve painted actually sell for quite a hefty sum of money. Who knew that being creative could bring in so many simoleans? <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2vty5j8.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I have been quite busy at home as well because…well, because Axel and I are parents. It seems the night we consummated our marriage, in China…in that tomb…well, I got pregnant. My pregnancy went very well. Axel made sure I kept off my feet as much as possible. We read all the books we were supposed to because, let’s face it. We are going to need all the help we can get. <br />
<br />
One of my many trips to the Spa, I saw mother there. I couldn’t wait to give her the news. She was thrilled with the prospect of being a grandmother. She kept going on about how it was about time and all that stuff mother’s always say to you. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/igzyw0.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Still, it was nice to see her again. I will have to make it a point to visit Sam and Dean as well. I am sure they will be happy to know they’ll be uncles. <br />
<br />
The months progressed normally. On one of our visits to the pediatrician, we were asked if we wanted to know the gender of the babies.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2hea42e.jpg" /><br />
<br />
“Babies? What do you mean babies?” I was beside myself. I mean, I am thrilled to be a mother, but would we be able to raise two babies? The doctor laughed, “Yes, Ruby. Babies, you are having triplets.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/14jx4dc.jpg" /><br />
<br />
You can imagine the shock I was in. I couldn’t believe it. Me? The girl no one ever thought would even get married is now pregnant with triplets! Dr. Caulder told me that I was having a boy and two girls. Axel just held my hand and smiled. I could see the fear in his eyes though. This was going to be some wild ride. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/k0sj79.jpg" /><br />
<br />
One evening, while I was watching tv in the living room. Axel was outside working out. He had been arrested a few times last week. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2jer7o2.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I told him he was getting out of shape and that he needed to be able to outrun the cops. So, he was practicing his martial arts when he heard my yell. He immediately ran into the living room, where he saw a puddle on the carpet. “Honey, my water just broke.”I said through my breathing. Axel freaked a bit, but soon got himself under control. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/30ivp0y.jpg" /><br />
<br />
He called Achilles and asked if he could drive us to the hospital. Axel wanted to sit in the back seat with me to make sure I stayed calm. I still I was under more control than he, but let him have his moment. We arrived at the hospital and I was immediately wheeled into the emergency room to begin the birthing process. I was sweating and yelling and I felt like I had 3 ten pound watermelons in my uterus. I just wanted to kill Axel for doing this to me. I am sure I said some things that weren’t very nice or ladylike, but even the purest woman will go mad giving birth, right? Looking back I feel so sorry for him. He was put through a lot in the following weeks to come, yet he remained strong though it all. <br />
<br />
In the emergency room, Dr. Caulder got to work quickly to ensure the babies were all delivered safely. He had advised me in our various appointments that if the babies were to come early, which a lot of triplets do, I would more than likely have to have a C-section performed. We were already prepared for whatever came our way this night. I was just praying everything went well and my babies would be healthy. <br />
<br />
The nurse gave me an epidural to help with the pain and we started pushing right away. The pain was unbearable. I still wonder how we woman do this, day after day. Giving birth is one of the most painful things a woman can experience and yet some do this multiple times, but I digress. <br />
<br />
Dr. Caulder allowed Achilles and Axel to stay with me during the birth of our first child. It was great to have them both near me. Axel held my hand throughout the whole event and Achilles just wiped my brow with a wet cloth. The doctor told me to give one final push because he could see the head crowning. I pushed with all my might until I heard the sweetest sound in the world, my baby’s first cries. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/xpdgyr.jpg" /><br />
<br />
My joy was short lived as Dr. Caulder told me the other babies were too early. I was told they were going to stop my labor and I was given steroids to help my unborn baby’s lungs. I wanted to see my poor babies now, but Axel kept reminding me they wouldn’t survive if they were born this early. This meant I had to stay in the hospital for a while. The steroids, the doctors told me would take up to two or three days to take effect. Axel couldn’t stay with me all the time, because he had to go to work, but he visited me every day. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/bikrye.jpg" /><br />
<br />
My family came by as well. There is nothing like a little trauma to bring everyone together. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/19v57t.jpg" /><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/29besz7.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Mom was thrilled to be able to hold Byron though, my little boy. He was so beautiful. The doctor let Axel cut the cord. I’ll never forget the look on his face. It was a combination of fear and joy. It was truly the sweetest thing ever. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/9huqdz.jpg" /><br />
<br />
The days seemed to drag on. There is so much you can do in the hospital, only so many books you can read. Finally, the day for my C-section had arrived. I don’t know if I was more scared or happy to be done with the whole thing. I was wheeled into the Operating Room with a bunch of doctors and nurses. The one thing I’ll remember the room was FREAKING cold!! What, don’t they have heat in this place? They have you in a thin little gown, sitting on a metal table…um what’s wrong with this picture? Anyway, it was cold. I am sure I mentioned this to Axel a number of times.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/6dx4dc.jpg" /><br />
<br />
They allowed him to come in with me, but for the safety of me and the babies he was the only one allowed. They led him to a little room where he washed up and put on his scrubs. He looked kind of funny. Little eyes peeking over his mask. Still, I am so blessed he was there for me. <br />
<br />
I was given an epidural to keep me numb from the waist down. I wanted to be awake so I could hear my babies’ first breaths and cries. They placed a drape over my chest, thank God for that. No way would I have wanted to see my insides on the outside. Axel stayed at the head of the “bed” and rubbed my arms and head. He kept me focused on him with stories of him at work and the exploits of some of the guys. All the while, I kept feeling this annoying tugging and pulling in my lower abdomen. I can’t describe how odd it felt.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2dburn8.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Finally Dr. Caulder held up a beautiful baby girl while a nurse held up the other. I looked at their tiny little hands and toes and I couldn’t believe they were finally here. The nurses quickly took them away to clean them up, because they were born so early, they were immediately placed into incubators to aide in their improvement. The steroids I had been given prior to the operation were going to be beneficial in their lung development. <br />
<br />
Dr. Caulder soon set about stitching me up. When he was finished the nurses brought our beautiful babies over to us. We weren’t able to hold them, but just looking at them lying there, so tiny, so fragile. I couldn’t believe how blessed Axel and I truly are. Axel kissed me on the lips and then on the forehead. His lips were cool on my warm skin, it was refreshing. I guess I finally fell asleep, as I woke up in my room. Mom and Dad were there as was Achilles. Sam and Dean stayed behind to watch the girls, but they sent their wishes for a speedy recovery. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/29xyxkm.jpg" /><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2efok5e.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I was kept in the hospital for another three days while my stitches healed. It was tough to leave my little girls, but I knew this was the best place for them. Dr. Caulder said I could come and visit them as much as I wanted. He thought if all went well in their development we could take them home in as little as four weeks. Four weeks? It seemed like such a long time. But I did have Byron to care for in the mean time. He was such a sweet baby boy. Axels’ pride and joy he is. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/8vn1jp.jpg" /><br />
<br />
The weeks rolled on. Axel continued to gain promotions and it wasn’t long until he was promoted to a Cat Burglar. Now any other woman would be appalled at the job their husband has chosen, but really, if you knew Axel, you’d see this really is the only line of work suitable for him. And he really is good at what he does. Guess it’s in the blood. <br />
I continued with my music and painting. I kept little Byron nearby. The music seemed to soothe him whenever he was fussy. I hope to pass on my love of music to him. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/o8xp43.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Finally the big day…I get to take my little girls home. It’s been a long three weeks. We went to the hospital and Dr. Caulder was waiting for us in the NICU. He was looking at the babies, giving them a final checkup to see if they were indeed ready to go. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/96kyko.jpg" /><br />
<br />
He said that they had gained weight surprisingly fast and were able to breathe on their own. He saw no reason why they couldn’t go home today. He gave us a list of things to watch for and he also gave us some supplies to take home. I gave him a quick hug and expressed my thanks to the whole hospital staff for their dedication to helping us. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/jzktl.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Axel helped me load the girls into their car seats and we were on our way. I sat in the back; I just couldn’t get enough of them. My little angels and they were coming home. <br />
<br />
During the girls’ stay at the hospital we had set out decorating the rooms for them. It was so cute, all the pink colors and the cute animals. I just knew they would love it, if they could talk that is. <br />
<br />
Axel was ever the loving father. He got up to feed them, he changed their diapers. He was the picture of fatherliness. I think I feel more in love with him then. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/p7yi1.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Days turned to weeks and weeks turned to months, the triplets were healthy and doing well. Axel and I couldn’t be happier. I mentioned that I had my High School reunion coming. He would have to watch the kids without me. I made sure I left a number to my Mother’s house, plus he had his whole family right next door if he needed anything. I felt bad leaving him alone with three babies, but this was something I had to do I wanted to honor the pact my friends and I had made that day. <br />
<br />
<br />
I was so excited to see everyone again. How much have the others changed? What stories have they to tell? It was difficult to sleep, I had dreams of my friends and the good times we had in school. I was lost in the pleasant world with my friends. We were going to be together again. I couldn’t wait!<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Boris</b><br />
<br />
After my time spent with the military at Tony's request, I returned home. I wish I had been able to spend some time with Tony. But it wasn't to be. They moved fast on the information that had been retrieved from the "Black Tongue". I hope Tony returns safely. I pray he returns safely.<br />
<br />
My father was not exactly pleased that I had rushed off to aid the military at Tony's request. However, Tony was not the reason for his uneasiness, but the Khadra. <br />
<br />
"Boris, I wish you had told me what you were up to before you ran off," he began. "The Khadra network is far greater than the information retrieved by the military from the Black Tongue. They have sister and fledgling organizations with contacts everywhere, poised to take up the banner. They are most assuredly aware that it was you that decoded the information. I suggest you lay low and stay out of sight for a while. At least until we can get a feel for what they are up to."<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-01.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"I'm not about to cower in some bunker somewhere, Dad." I replied, trying to remain calm and civil. I know he has my, and the organization's, best interests at heart, but I was not going to be treated like a child. Looking back, I would have done it again.<br />
<br />
"I wish you would heed my warning, just this once," he pleaded.<br />
<br />
"I don't see how I can, Dad. I have classes that I need to attend."<br />
<br />
"Boris, you know I can arrange for you to miss those classes and still stay enrolled. Just leave it to me," he stated, as if that were the end of the discussion.<br />
<br />
"You just don't get it, do you Dad? This is something I want to do on my own. For myself. I want to accomplish something without your help or interference. Is that too much to ask? I know I will make mistakes along the way, but I would appreciate it if you would let me fix them, not you or The Company," I said, on the verge of begging. I could tell from the softening expression on his face that he was going to give in.<br />
<br />
"Alright, Boris. I will leave you to make your own way. I will make sure Damon and The Company do not actively interfere," he assured me. "However..."<br />
<br />
<i>Oh here come the ands, buts and where for art thous... </i><br />
<br />
"...if I think for one second that you are in over your head, I will step in. You can take that to the bank. You are my son. I love you and do not want anything to happen to you. Do you understand ME?" He asked quite pointedly.<br />
<br />
"Yes, Dad, I understand. I will do my best to remain out of trouble. I would expect no less from you." I gave him a quick hug and headed up to my room to put my things away.<br />
<br />
I guess I can't really blame him for his over-protectiveness. Axel has moved out and he and Ruby are married, and has little control over what he does. Well that's not entirely true. Axel always was one to let our fathers fix everything for him. But at home, I get to be the child, the baby, the one to be coddled still. Hooray for me. I really can't complain, though. I have a very good life. I want for nothing. I only have to ask, and it's usually mine. However, I am determined to make it on my own merits.<br />
<br />
I returned to school, not wanting to miss any more of my classes than I already have. They weren't all that interesting, but I was determined to stick it out and get my degree in Computer Programming. Not that it would make a difference, I still wanted to earn the degree. The information presented in these lower level courses was very basic. I had learned all of this, years ago. It never hurts to get a refresher course, though, right?<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-02.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
Martin is enrolled in the physics program at the university, so we see each other quite often, having some of the same basic courses together. Most of the other people in my classes I only know by their first name. Alex and Jeff are from Sunset Valley, Carl and Eliza commute from Riverview, and Chang is from China. Imagine that, all the way from China, just to attend our small university. He's part of the Cultural Education Exchange Program (CEEP, pronounced 'keep'.)<br />
<br />
We meet for lunch often. I still chuckle at the time we ran into Dad at the Bistro for lunch. We asked him to join us. It was the first time Martin and Dad had met. It was quite fun watching the two of them, attempting not to converse without offending each other. I eventually broke in and came to their aid, much to the relief of both. Once the awkwardness of the situation wore off, they got along famously. It seems Dad knew Martin's father, Everett Dozier. Dad described him as a common burglar. <br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-03.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
Oh, Yeah, Martin still wears that Star Trek shirt! Of course it's a larger size now, but still a red one at that. Every <i>Trekkie</i> knows what happens to the red shirts! I just pray he is never sent on an away mission. *chuckle*<br />
<br />
The rest of the gang from the Chess, Computer and Astronomy Clubs have all enrolled at different schools here in the States and abroad. <br />
<br />
I think we all need some familiarity in our lives on a daily basis. Tony's off slaying dragons, Molly's at a prestigious art school in France, Ruby has a husband and career, and Stormy's very busy with holding her family together. Ranna's gone back to Egypt and Jing made it quite clear she wasn't ready to leave China. While we all still stay in touch (as best we can), it's nice to have a friend still around. Martin is my best friend from the nerd/geek circles, so I'm especially glad he's the one still here. <br />
<br />
In my spare time, I still work for The Company, <i>Alfred Shipping Supplies & Equipment Storage</i>. I perform "specialty" jobs for my fathers and other <br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-04.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
Spring break was rapidly approaching. I was feeling closed in here, and wanted to go somewhere during the break. I decided to give Martin a call to see if he was game for a junket. <br />
<br />
Hey, Martin, I was thinking about getting away for spring break. Want to come with?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Sounds like a plan to me, but it depends on where you have in mind." He said with an interested tone in his voice.<br />
<br />
"How about somewhere quiet. My father has a job for me in Riverview that week. I've made some inquiries and have secured a nice house just outside of town. Here, I'm sending you a picture." <br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-05.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"That sounds great," Martin replied. "That's quite a cottage, Boris. How big is that place."<br />
<br />
"It's a three bedrooms, with a writing study and an artist's studio. I'm told the living room has an extensive library."<br />
<br />
"Sounds like the perfect place for a couple of bookworms like us. I can't wait to get lost in some pages." Martin quipped. He and I would spend many hours together at the library reading. What boring dates we would have made.<br />
<br />
"Yes, it does. I'll finish making the arrangements and get back to you with the specifics." With Dad's contacts, it was easy to get things arranged, with little effort, and in a short amount of time.<br />
<br />
The arrangements were made. The timetable set. We were set to head out for a week of peace and quiet. That was the plan.<br />
<br />
The last day of class before Spring Break was upon us. I was eager to head out to Riverview for some much needed solitude. From the looks of it, so was Martin. As soon as I finished my last class, I headed over to Martin's to pick him up. His last class ended an hour before mine and went home to get his things together. As I drove up to his house, he was at the door waiting with his things. He was definitely eager to get away.<br />
<br />
The drive to Riverview was pleasant. It was a nice day for a drive. Not too cold nor too hot. The trees were a luscious green and the flowers were in full bloom. This clime was perfect for year-round foliage and beautiful blossoms in a variety shades and hues. It looked as if a prism had exploded over the landscape, and left behind it's rainbow of color.<br />
<br />
After a several hour drive, we arrived in Riverview. We stopped in town to gather some groceries and sundry items. On our way out of town, we took note of any facilities we saw along the way that might provide some decent entertainment. There was a theater, library, museum, bookstore (most definitely a stop for the two of us) and a saloon/arcade downtown.<br />
<br />
We continued out of town, turning south on Industrial Road, passing the stadium, hospital, the airbase, a research facility, and several business and storage buildings. I made a mental note to check out the research facility. Almost sure to be something there to whet a geek's palette. I drove past the fish hatchery and made left on to Farm Valley Road. I pulled into the drive of the first house on the left side of the road, the house I'd acquired for our retreat. As we exited the car, a portly gentleman appeared from between the house and garage. He introduced himself as Terrence Yancy, the realtor with whom I had made the arrangements with. He seemed like a nice man, balding with a comb-over. He was also too eager to turn over the keys and be on his way. Very peculiar.<br />
<br />
We made our way into the house to settle in, putting away the groceries and unpacking our bags. We took some time to walk through the house and then proceeded to tour the grounds. The house was beautifully landscaped, the lawn mowed and neatly trimmed. Flowering bushes a many colors and varieties lined the front walk. Martin decided to go paint after spying the easels and well stocked art studio looking out on to the expansive back yard. As I continued around the front towards the drive, I was met be a man wearing a kerchief upon his head.<br />
<br />
"Excuse me, may I help you?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Hi, you must be Mr. Michaels. Glad to meet you," he said, stretching out his hand to shake.<br />
<br />
I took his hand and shook, asking, "You seemingly have me at a disadvantage. Just who might you be?"<br />
<br />
"How rude of me. Please forgive me. My name is Denis Slater. I will be your maid."<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-06.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"I asked for no maid. I am sorry, but your services will not be required. I shall compensate you for the day. You needn't return."<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry, you misunderstand. I am not in your employ, nor are you paying my wages. I was <b>sent</b> to be in your service." <br />
<br />
"May I inquire as to who sent you, then? And what is your purpose here?"<br />
<br />
"I was sent by ASSES!"<br />
<br />
"EXCUSE ME?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, please forgive me, I am not to refer to The Company as such. I was sent by Alfred Shipping Supplies & Equipment Storage. Your father, to be exact. I have been directed to keep an eye on you and your guest, and ensure your safety."<br />
<br />
"Fine! Go about your business for now. I will get to the bottom of this," I replied, as I retrieved my phone from my pocket. I dialed the number and waited for an answer.<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-07.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"Hello Boris, I've been expecting this call."<br />
<br />
"Yeah, hi Dad. Why?"<br />
<br />
"I believe you to be in danger. Is it really so bad of me to want to see to your safety? Please indulge me this one favor," he pleaded.<br />
<br />
"Alright Dad, but I would appreciate you talking to me first in the future. It's unsettling to have strange people showing up out of nowhere! Please let me know what you're plotting, in advance next time!"<br />
<br />
"Yes, you're right, Boris. I'm sorry. I will TELL you in advance next time," Achilles said as he hung up the phone.<br />
<br />
"Dad! Dad! DAD! Gah! He does that on purpose! TELL me in advance. Yeah, no discussion Boris this is how it will be. Damn him!"<br />
<br />
Having accepted my father's "eyes," there was little else to do except make the best of this week. The "job" Dad had for me here was little else than hacking into the local "warehouse" computer and gaining access to their agenda. Easy as pie. In just a couple hours, I had the information encrypted and on its way home. <br />
<br />
Martin and I spent most of the time at the house reading, painting and resting. I came to like this house so much, I have inquired about purchasing it for myself. <br />
<br />
Remembering that there was the Soil and Water Research Facility near town, Martin and I made a point of paying a visit. We learned that they were working on a new kitchen appliance; food replicator. I had to check it out. After talking in length with the research team, I was allowed to test one of the prototypes. It is one amazing gadget. One can cook a meal, store it in the replicator and the replicator can produce another 10 meals of the same quality before needing to be reprogrammed. The preparation time is nil. Press a button and seconds later, a hot meal for all. I must get one of these to take home.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-08.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
Our weeklong respite came to a close all too quickly and without incident. Looking back, I'm glad my father had sent someone to watch out for us. Okay, so it wasn't my safety as much as his cleaning that I enjoyed. Anyway, time to head home. I had already begun the process of purchasing this home. I have made arrangements with Dad to have Denis will look after it in my absence.<br />
<br />
Little else happpened the next couple weeks. I attended a protest, which my fathers also showed up engage in. It was for some nonsense about installing computerized something or others in many of the public facilities in town. I paid little attention to what the protest was for. I was there merely out of boredom.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-09.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
Shortly after the protest, in April, there was a knock on the door just as I was passing in the hall. I answered the door, surprised to see Wan Mao standing there.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-10.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"Mao, what brings you to Crescent Bay? Oh, where are my manners, come inside."<br />
<br />
"Thanks you, Boris," Mao seemed distant. <br />
<br />
"How have you been, Mao? The baby, whose is it?<br />
<br />
"Boris, I don't know where to begin. First of all, the baby is your son. You and Jing have a son."<br />
<br />
"What? Mine? A son? Jing?" I had so many questions and this is all I could get out. I was confused. "Where is Jing?" I needed some answers, but I did not want to offend Mao.<br />
<br />
Boris, let us sit down," Mao prodded.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-11.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"What? Jing?" I could not seem to speak in full sentences, much less complete thoughts in my excitement at having a child. "When? How?"<br />
<br />
"Boris, please let us go in and sit down."<br />
<br />
I was too emotional to think straight and motioned for Mao to continue. "Mao, Please!"<br />
<br />
"Very well. Jing found out several months ago that she was pregnant. She was told that the chances of the baby surviving were very slim. She wanted to tell you, but did not want you to get false hope. she knew you would be shattered when the baby was lost."<br />
<br />
"How could she not tell me? I love her. where is she, Mao?"<br />
<br />
Mao continued, "Boris, please! The pregnancy was fraught with many difficulties for both Jing and the baby. She had much pain and anguish throughout. Our doctors held out little hope for the baby. They did not think the baby would survive to term. She forbade me to call you. I had to honor her wishes.<br />
<br />
"But by some miracle this little guy held on to his fleeting life. In my heart of hearts, I know he wanted to meet his father. He was born strong and healthy, much to the surprise of the doctors. I brought him here to you, as Jing cannot care for him anymore."<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-12.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"Cannot care for him...why? What are you saying, Mao?"<br />
<br />
"Boris, as I stated earlier, Jing was having difficulty throughout the pregnancy. The baby came full term. The birth was too much. The birth took its toll on Jing."<br />
<br />
"What are you saying, Mao? 'Took its toll!' Has something happened to her? Mao, tell me! Tell me now!"<br />
<br />
"Boris, Jing died shortly after giving birth. There was nothing the doctors could do. It was as if she had given all of her strength to the baby, so that he may live."<br />
<br />
"Oh, my God, Mao! This can't be! Jing dead? No, I cannot accept it! Where is she? I must go to her. Mao take me to her." It was all I could do to fight back the tears that were welling behind my eyes. Several teardrops seeped out and slowly rolled down my cheek. How can this be? <br />
<br />
"Boris, Jing is no more! She loved you more than anything. She has made way in this world so that her baby... your baby could live on. Boris you must accept this." Mao also had tears streaming down his cheek.<br />
<br />
"Mao, what shall I do? How can I go on without her? how can we go on without her?"<br />
<br />
"You must find a way, Boris. We will find a way. Jing will live on in your son. Take him Boris. Love him, as you loved Jing. Protect him, Boris."<br />
<br />
Achilles had been in the library and had overheard everything. He had taken it upon himself to call and have some baby furniture, diapers and other supplies delivered right away.<br />
<br />
As the furniture arrived, Dad made his presence known and directed the delivery persons up to my room. I followed behind carrying the baby. Mao and Dad were close behind.<br />
<br />
"Mao he is so beautiful. And small. I don't know if I can do this alone. What's his name? Oh, Mao this is my father, Achilles. Dad, this is Mao, Jing's brother."<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-13.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"I am very pleased to meet you, Mr. Michaels. Ning. his name is Ning, Wan Ning. You CAN do this, Boris. You must."<br />
<br />
"As I am pleased to meet you, Mao," Achilles nodded. "Boris has told us so much about you and Jing. Alone? You're not alone, Boris. We will do this! I raised you and Axel, I'll help you raise Ning. He will have a good life." I handed Ning to his grandfather. The smile on Dad's face was the biggest and brightest I had seen from him in a long, long time. Although we have our disagreements, I am very proud to have him as my father. No, as my DAD.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2-14.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"What are you immediate plans, Mao? When will you return to China?" I asked.<br />
<br />
" I do not want to return home just yet. There is too much of Jing there. I am not sure where I am going to go. but it will not be directly home."<br />
<br />
"You will stay here with us," Achilles offered. "I will not take no for an answer."<br />
<br />
"Thank you, but I couldn't possibly intrude. I have little money to offer and few skills. I only know my garden."<br />
<br />
"Please stay with us, if just for a while. You need to get to know your nephew, as I'm sure he would want to know you."<br />
<br />
"You will stay and that is the end of it. You are family now. You are welcome to stay as long as you like," averred Achilles, like a peacock spreading his feathers to show who is in charge. "I'm sure you can find something around here to occupy your time with. I'll get a room made up for you. Make yourself at home."<br />
<br />
"Thank you for your hospitality, you are most kind. I would like to stay for a time."<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Stormy</b><br />
<br />
"Where are you Sunny?!" I called, as I went from room to room looking for her. It's been about an hour since I asked her to help me locate luggage I remember we had lying around the house somewhere, and I haven't heard a peep from her since we started this task. <br />
<br />
"I'm up in the attic!" hollered Sunny, in her high pitched voice. <br />
<br />
I frowned because I haven't been up there in ages! I ran up the stairs, taking two at a time, towards the barely lit attic. When I got there, I heard soft little humming noises coming from the right and walked over in that direction. Sunny was in the far corner painting on an old easel that I remember Mom said came with the house, amongst a few other things, and dust. Lots of dust. I even noticed the suitcases on the floor just before I stood behind her to peek over her shoulder at what she was painting. It was nice. She was using paints Santa gave her for Christmas. <br />
<br />
"That looks good Sunny. You should keep it up." I told her as a means of some big sisterly encouragement. <br />
<br />
"Yeah.." paused Sunny. "At school, we paint sometimes during Art Time. I like painting alot." she finished saying, going back to her humming. <br />
<br />
I looked down at the luggage Sunny failed to tell me she found... inpsected them while coughing fom the dust, to make sure they were in working order and lugged them down to my room for packing since i'm leaving to France tomorrow . As I packed, I went over in my mind what I told my family to do while I was away. I asked Dad to take Sunny to go see mom this weekend, and for Sunny to be a good girl, and I told mom i'd be back in a week or so. The only change I saw on Mom's expressionless face, were her eyes. They looked sad, and I quickly explained why I was going to France and told her Sunny will still come by to visit over the weekend with Dad. I'll miss her.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-933.jpg" /><br />
<br />
FRANCE:<br />
I took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly, viewing my surroundings after the cab zoomed off, leaving Molly and I on the curb in front of Gabroveni Inn with my luggage. But after selecting what each of us would carry, we hauled my belongings inside. The inn was charming but quaint, you know.....had that old feeling and look to it. I smiled and rolled my eyes thinking, I SHOULD be used to "old", as old as our house is back home. I laughed to myself and banged one end of my suitcase into the wall leading towards the check-in desk. <br />
<br />
I was a little embarrassed and quickly looked around to see if anyone would give me that "watch where you're going look" while Molly said, "Geesh Stormy, careful much?" The both of us snickered. So, after check-in, we headed to my assigned room, dropped the luggage any ol' place on the floor and began to poke around. <br />
<br />
We were facsinated by the cute little toiletries left in the bathroom and how they made one washcloth into the shape of a swan. We giggled some more and after a while, Molly suggested we get something to eat at Le Petit Cafe, only a short walk from the here. On our way to the cafe, we we were pointing out things and people that caught our interests and Molly took pictures for us and a couple for an assignment that was due in a few days. When we arrived at the cafe, Molly ordered for us, going on and on about how the quality and taste of ratatouille here was "to die for". <br />
<br />
We found a nice little table just outside the cafe amidst a variety of beautifuly scented potted flowers. We talked about Tony, Ruby, and Boris as the waiter served us. After we finished eating, I leaned back in my chair, a little stuffed, but a few minutes later, we decided to criuse the nearby shops for souveniers and to walk off a little of what we just finished eating. All the while we laughed, had other people take our pictures, made wishes at the water fountain, and had a blast until evening when Molly went back to the dorm and I slept comfortbly in my little room. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1060.jpg" /><br />
<br />
The next day, in the early afternoon, when Molly came over, we went over some of the brochures we picked up at the different shops the previous afternoon. The one that caught our interests the most was for the museum called La Gallerie d'Art, because in the pamphlet there were pictures of Egyptian and Chinese artifacts on display. The cab didn't take long to pick us up and the ride to the museum was nice.<br />
<br />
I looked out the windows staring at the different styles of buildings, and how they also differ greatly from the ones back in Crescent Bay. When we arrived at the grand museum, made of what looked to be mostly stone and brick, sitting on acres of lush green land, accompanied by scattered trees, I sighed and said to Molly, "I wish the rest of the gang was here with us." "I wish that too Stormy, especially then I would be able to talk to Tony and see where we stand in our relationship." Molly shrugged, and looked up at the clear blue sky and said, " Sure we broke up, but I can't help but wonder what he could be doing right now. So many questions runs through my mind, such as, what dangerous missions he could be on, or is he getting to know some other woman...." Molly trailed off. I put my arm around Molly's shoulder as we walked inside the museum. "Molly, soon we will all get together and catch up on what we've done since graduation. You will be able to speak to Tony then. See where things are between you two. " The both of us approached the Chinese section of the museum. We took turns reading the description of each of the statues and other objects on display. As we walked down the wide carpeted hall to the next room, Molly said, "I am very attracted to Colin. I think about him almost as much as Tony. The whole 'let's be friends' you suggested has been on my mind for awhile now. I know I should do what's best. And tomorrow Stormy, you will meet my friends." "I'm looking foward to it " Stormy smiled and winked at Molly. They finally reached the section where all the Egyptian relics were on display. "Wow!" they said in unison. They took turns once again reading the discription of the items on display and wondered if the Cursed Sarcophagus of the King was real or just a "likeness" of the real thing. It took a few hours to look and read over everything on exhibit at the museum. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1001.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Afterwards we taxied back to the shopping district close to the inn I was staying at and spotted a camping equipment shop. I automatically headed that way, grabbing Molly's hand, dragging her with me. "Hey!" Molly yelled, but when she realized where we were going, she groaned but laughed as we walked inside to look around. The saleswoman came up to us and asked if we needed any assistance in finding anything. I smiled at her and said "No thank you, we are just...." I stopped in mid-sentence when all of a sudden I noticed fish mounted on the walls of the store behind the merchant's head and a nice painting of a man fishing away. Excited, I asked her, "Do you know the best place for me to fish and how do I go about getting a license to fish?" The sweet saleswoman chuckled and helped me with everything I needed for fishing and camping. Molly watched me test some of the equipment brought to me, and soon helped me carry my new purchases back to Gabroveni's, a block down the road. We chatted in my room for a bit before she made her way back to the dorms that night. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-979.jpg" /><br />
<br />
My third day in France brought me to Molly's university, Conservatoire de Lorient. She first showed me her dorm room and a few other places on campus, as she gave me a history lesson of the old castle, turned school for fine arts. We also talked a little more about her concerns regarding Colin and Sean. The time came to finally meet her friends, whom were very friendly and made me feel quite welcomed. After watching and listening to both Colin and Sean for a while, I was able to grasp why Molly was smitten by the two. And yes, especially Colin. It was his nice calm demeanor, english accent, extremely handsome face, and his captivating eyes. So yes, I get it, and understood Molly's feelings. But more importantly, Colin seemed caring and sweet. A tough decision to make. Molly is going to have to follow her heart and use wisdom.<br />
<br />
Sean was interested in fishing as well. "So, I hear Bleu Roi du Lac is an excellent place to camp and fish" I casually mentioned to him. I am not about to tell him I am going there to camp just incase we was some undercover insane serial killer person. "Yes, you are correct." he replied with a huge grin that reminded me of the Chesire Cat. "That place is best for catching crawfish, snails and frogs, and very secluded." he concluded with a wink of an eye and a few wags of the brows. I smiled for his sake but looked at Molly and gave her an "is he for real" look. She smiled back at me, suppressing a giggle. We all chatted a bit more during the picnic, said our goodbyes and I headed back to the inn to grab my camping and fishing equipment. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1035.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I called the cab to come pick me up, then hauled my camping eqipment downstairs to the lobby so I could write a quick email using one of their computers to my family, Boris, Tony and Ruby. The cabbie honked his horn for me, saw me struggling with my stuff and offered to help. Thirty minutes out of town, I checked into a nice little camping spot surrounded by trees, flowers and large rocks right directly in front of the lake. It wss getting dark, so I got the fire pit going and sat there gazing at it, thinking of mom. Will she ever come home? What are all my friends doing at this moment? After an hour I put the fire out, went inside the tent and slept until first light. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1065.jpg" /><br />
<br />
The following morning I crawled out of my tent to a crisp cool morning. There was a light layer of dew on my tent, nearby flowers and rocks. I stretched my back and legs, put on a warm sweater, then headed towards my fishing equipment, anxious to get started on catching a few rarities I am not able to find at home. I got my pole, nets, and bait ready to go within half hour and cast the line into the lake. I waited a while before settling my pole onto the fishing pole holder, then went to go freshen up, using this new gadget called "Shower in a Can". After putting on fresh warm clothes, I grabbed some granola bars to munch on and a magazine to read while I sat on one of the rocks that was still wet. To my right, a good distance away, I could make out a couple of people getting their fishing equipment together. After an hour I saw a tug on my line from the corner of my eye and I ran to grab the pole before it flew off the holder and into the lake. Whatever was on the other end of it was strong enough to cause me to almost lose my footing, but I wasn't going to let this fish get the better of me! I reeled the line in, yanked the pole back to make sure I still had him, and reeled the line in some more. That fish was a fighter! But so was I! I grinned broadly, excited wondering what I was about to catch! When the end of the line was closer to land I reached for my net as well but it was out of arms reach! "NOO!!" I yelled. I had the pole in one arm, spazzing from God knows what was hanging on the other end of it and my other hand two feet away from the net! I'm quite sure i'd be pissed off if I got a hook rammed through my lip while trying to have a peacful lunch too, so I thought to myself. I then went on and held the pole with both hands again, forgetting about the net, because I am not about to lose this fish, or my pole for that matter! I laughed out loud, as my heart raced with anticipation as I tried reeling in the line once more, but it hardly budged. I was afraid the line would break, however, I was determined. For some reason I started walking into the lake, holding on tightly to my pole as water started to fill my calf high boots. I stopped going any futher when the water level went just above my knees....I stood there and waited... and finally, after what seemed like forever, the fish on the other end relaxed a little. Here was my chance I thought to myself. I started to reel in line ever so slowly. I picked up the pace a little more bringing my catch closer to me, but it started to fight again and I stopped until it relaxed again. I kept this action up and slowly backed out of the water until I pulled out a giant frog. My jaw dropped because I couln't believe how strong this frog was. It was huge though, and iI'm quite positive that Sanders could sell whatever I bring home to him......<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1043.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I camped out for two more days, catching a decent amount of frogs, snails and crawfish, and when I got back to the inn that evening I packed all my belongings. Molly hung out with me at the airport the next morning. I hugged her good bye, and thanked her for the wonderful time and told her once again things will work themselves out between her Tony and Colin. I was finally settled on the plane for the long ride home. <br />
<br />
Hours later I walked in my partially lit house exactly at midnight, put down all my luggage, properly wrapped and stored fish, and any other extra items acquired from France, when a thunderous noise came rushing down the staicase almost knocking me over, wrapping her arms tightly around my waist. My little Sunny sunshine......<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-1072.jpg" /><br />
<br />
End Chapter<br />
<br />
</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-89848374468672022502011-04-11T06:43:00.003-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.183-07:00Chapter 2, Part 1<center>Chapter 2, Part 1<br />
<br />
<b>Boris</b><br />
<br />
Graduation was an emotional roller coaster for myself and my best friends! Although we planned to stay in touch and meet each year, there was that nagging feeling that time and space would try our friendships! I must do everything within my power to make sure we do not drift apart.<br />
<br />
With graduation behind us, we were forced to look into the future and move on with our lives. Ruby and Axel found a nice bungalow on Crescent Bay looking out over the water. Molly was going to school. Tony had enlisted in the military. Stormy had not made any concrete plans. She stayed here for Sunny's sake - to give her some stability while she grew up!<br />
<br />
Ranna and I had spent time together since prom, getting to know one another better. We had become fond of each other and enjoyed each other's company very much. We picnicked in the park and dined at the Bistro. We toured the Art Museum, and attended the theater. We were only able to enjoy a few days together before she returned to Egypt, to spend some time with her family. Our last night together, we spent together at the beach. We had become very good friends and vowed to stay in touch.<br />
<br />
<img height="396" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN01.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
Dad encouraged me to return to China to complete my Sim Fu training. Upon my arrival I was informed that my previous instructor, Master Hong, had passed on. I would meet my new Master, Master Wan, shortly.<br />
<br />
I arrived at the Academy earlier than I had anticipated, thus giving me a chance to look around. It had been some time since I had last been here. Nothing of significance had changed. Honored traditions rarely change much, if at all.<br />
<br />
I headed back up to the office where I was to meet my new Master. As I ascended the stairs, I was greeted by the most beautiful woman I had ever seen. <br />
<br />
"Hello, I am Master Wan, Master Jing Wan," she said. "Are you Master Michaels?"<br />
<br />
I was caught off guard, expecting an aging gentleman. "Yes, I am Boris Michaels."<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN02.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"You will be under my tutelage for the remainder of your stay. Let us begin immediately, if that is agreeable with you. Let us concentrate on you mediation technique first. Once you have mastered the art of meditation we will move on to the sparring matches."<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN03.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
We had spent much of our days together at the Academy. I had mastered the meditation quite quickly. Once the Meditation Technique had been mastered, Master Wan, Jing, invited me to her house for dinner. <br />
<br />
We cleaned up, changed our clothes and headed out. Just outside the Academy we secured our bicycles and began the ride to Jing's house. Along the way, she pointed out points of interest, such as the Forbidden City which was where the market was located. I had indicated that I had visited the city on my previous visit. Other landmarks included the Dragon Cave.<br />
<br />
We soon arrived at her house and she led me past a koi pond and a very nicely maintained garden to the porch. We were greeted by a gentleman at the door.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN04.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"You must be Master Michaels. My name is Wan Mao. My sister has told me about you. Welcome to our home." Mao introduced himself with a slight bow.<br />
<br />
I returned his bow. "Thank you for inviting into your home."<br />
<br />
"Mao, if you would entertain Boris, I will begin cooking the meal."<br />
<br />
Mao ushered me into the living room, where he offered me a seat. Heat sat down opposite myself and we talked. He asked of my training. I asked of the pond and the garden. Mao was a master gardener, lovingly caring for his plants. I saw some varieties that were not native to China and he explained that he had purchased the seed from tourist and explorers travelling through the area. Mao was ever the considerate host, occasionally asking if I desired something to drink.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN05.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
Soon, Jing called us in for dinner. She made the most delicious egg rolls. The meal was perfect. The conversation was light. When we had finished, I offered to help clean up, but was assured that was not necessary.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN06.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
After dinner, Jing desired to go shopping, so we headed to the Market. She led me through several shops. It did not appear that Jing was furtively looking for anything in particular.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN07.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
As the shops began to close, we leisurely strolled through the streets of the forbidden city. It was a calm and peaceful night, with an almost full moon bathing the city in its soft glow. As we strolled along, I reached my hand out and she lovingly grasped it with hers. We stopped, turned toward each other and gazed in to one another's eyes. I leaned into her and pressed my lips against hers. She longingly returned the kiss, soft and sensual. <br />
<br />
Have you ever met someone and knew that you were meant for each other. I was never one to believe in love at first sight. There must be a science to everything. A logic. Spock would tell you it was completely illogical. What I was feeling then knew no science, no logic. I believe I had met my soul mate.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN08.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
We returned to her house and she invited me to stay the night. We shared a bed that night. It seemed so right. The perfect moment; for Jing; for Me; for love. Our love. <br />
<br />
The next day, I moved my belongings to Jing's home, where I lived for the rest of my time in China. <br />
<br />
While I was still in China, Axel and Ruby arrived for their honeymoon. Although they had already made their plans and booked their accommodations, Jing and Mao were kind enough to offer their home to them. Graciously, (as much as Ruby and Axel could be), They turned down the offer, but did take time from their schedule to spend an evening and enjoy a meal with us!<br />
<br />
Training with Jing progressed very well. I spent time sparring with the dummy, and the board breaker. My prior training had gotten me to five balsa wood boards, so it did not take me long to move through the levels. Several sparring matches were arranged with other members of the academy. When I had achieved my black belt, Jing informed me I had one match left to spar. She would be my opponent. When, and if, I beat her, I would truly have earned the coveted Black Belt. The date and time were set for the match. I had one day to prepare. The appointed time arrived and we met on the sparring mat at the academy.<br />
<br />
We took our places, bowed to one another, and took up our stances. The match began, each of us attempting to "read" the other's moves. Each move was countered. Each blow deflected. It seemed that there would be no end in sight. I saw a weak spot, and with lightning speed, made my move. Round one was mine.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN09.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
I tried not to feel too cocky at taking the first round, but it was difficult not to. I let the thrill of the win get to me and it caused my downfall in the second round. Jing easily outmaneuvered me after several successful blocks.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN10.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
I had to focus on the last round. I had to will my mind to the sparring match and nothing else, or I would fail. I managed to remain focused. Blows were dealt. Blocks were successful. I saw my chance and I took it. The third round was mine.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN11.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
I had won the match, 2-1. I was congratulated y Jing and the other members of the Academy. I had truly earned my black belt in the Martial Arts.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN12.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
The time had come to go home. It was a bittersweet moment, when saying good-bye to Jing. I did not want to go, as much as Jing wanted me to stay. <br />
<br />
"Must you go? Can you not stay a while longer?" Jing pleaded with tears in her eyes<br />
<br />
I had responsibilities at home that I could not ignore. "I must go. We will be together soon. I promise."<br />
<br />
It was a long flight home. My mind was centered on Jing. I was unaware of anyone else on the plane. I eventually dozes off and slept the remainder of the flight.<br />
<br />
After I returned home, I returned to my duties within my father's organization. Work was easy, but concentrating on it was not. All of my thoughts returned to China and the love I had found there and left behind. I had spoken to Jing only once since my return. All was well and we began to discuss ideas on meeting again.<br />
<br />
I called Molly and we chatted for a short while. Everything was going well for her. She was preparing for school in the fall, as was I. <br />
<br />
I began my Computer Programming courses in early September. I am attending the local university. While attending the university, I remain in the employ of my father. He is very supportive of my endeavors. <br />
<br />
About an hour and a half ago, my father came to me with a request. <br />
<br />
Boris, I need to deliver a package to a contact in France." Achilles began. "You've done this before, and performed quite efficiently, I might add. This is not a dangerous job, or I would given to one of the trained men."<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN13.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
"Dad, I was just coming to see you. I would love to go to France, but I'm afraid I cannot go," Boris countered. "I have just received a request for my assistance from a friend. I have to go and help in any way I can. I hope you understand."<br />
<br />
"That's ok Boris. I'm glad to see you have such a good friend that you would rush to their aid. I trust you know what you're doing. Can you tell me anything about it?"<br />
<br />
I wish I could, Dad, but I have a plane to catch. I'll fill you in when I return, if I can,"<br />
<br />
I made a hasty departure from the house. I got in my car and headed for the airport and the flight that awaited.<br />
<br />
<img height="399" src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-C2A-CN14.jpg" width="640" /><br />
<br />
What will this new adventure hold?<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Molly</b><br />
<br />
The two months between graduation and the day my plane left for France were both the longest and shortest two months of my life. I spent as much time as I could with my friends and family during that time - particularly my little brother Eric. I knew, in leaving, I would miss so much of life and so many changes in him as he grew from a precocious three year old into a young boy. In early August, a few weeks before school started, I walked away from my parents and my brothers (as all but Garrett who was currently deployed had shown up to see me off) and boarded a plane for France. I intended to do a little sight seeing before school started and settle in. <br />
<br />
My first day in France was not really promising. My luggage had decided to remain in the states apparently - probably in New York where I'd made my connecting flight. After spending an hour in the airline office for Lost Luggage, I left with few reassurances of it coming anytime in the next week. As I stepped out of my cab with nothing but my carry-on, I hope things would look up soon. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/28at85v.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Due to the luggage snafu, I didn't get much actual sight seeing done before classes started. My luggage showed up nine days after I did, apparently having seen Germany, Italy, Sweden and of course France. It was more traveled than I was and it had various stamps, tags and stickers to prove it! I settled into my small room in the school dorms finally and a few days later my roommate arrived. She was gorgeous. When she first walked in she had all the appearance of a good roommate - clean, tidy and charming - except she wasn't. Charming at any rate. She barely said two words to me as she put her stuff in her drawer and walked out. I found out later her name was Amelie Rousseau, she was a theater student and she apparently hated all Americans. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/2wmq5p2.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Fabulous. Just fabulous. We both settled into the routine of ignoring the others' existence - not an easy feat given the size of our room. Classes officially started a few days later and despite having had a week or more to explore the place I found myself easily lost. Looking for the library - or should I say one of the libraries - I walked through a large wooden door. And found myself on top of a tower. Glancing over the edge toward the moat like structure beneath me, I let out a frustrated grumble. "Clearly I'm lost." I said to no one seeing as I was the only one up here. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/b3x4i1.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"Well that is a shame." replied a British accented voice from the other side of the wall. I grimaced - either I was going crazy or I was not, in fact, alone on this damned tower. <br />
<br />
I stepped forward and looked around the corner of the small room that must have served as a look out or some such thing. Leaning against the wall and eying me was a tall, handsome man with blond hair and a devilish smile. "Um, hi." I said my voice cracking a little with embarrassment.<br />
<br />
He pushed himself off the wall and turned toward me. "'Ello" he said extending his hand. "I'm Colin Beckham."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/qraj2u.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I shook his hand and gave an unsteady smile. "Molly, Molly Gregory." I said. <br />
<br />
"Well Molly Gregory - perhaps I could help you. Become found." he said with a wink. <br />
<br />
I'd finally met my first friend. I was thrilled as he showed me to the library and pointed out a few landmarks around the castle - yes it used to be a CASTLE - that might help me find my way in the future. "Until we meet again." he said extending his hand again. I took it, expecting another shake but he raised the hand to his mouth and placed a very gentle kiss on it. 'Wow' I thought to myself as he walked away. I shook my head to clear away the image, just like an etch-a-sketch and went into the library. <br />
<br />
I was reading one of the books for class in a lounge later that week when a red head with a lot of hair sat in the chair next to mine. She didn't take out a book and when I ventured a look I found she was watching me. "Um hi?" I said it more of a question than a greeting. Behind me, I noticed, was tall man with a boyish grin. He was muscular and scruffy looking but he had a playful twinkle in his eye. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/140eyav.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"You must be the American." the red head said looking jovial about her 'discovery'. She had an Irish accent near as I could tell. <br />
<br />
"You say that like I'm the only one." I said putting my book down. I meant it in jest but the man behind me answered.<br />
<br />
"Aye but you are." he said with that grin. He also had an Irish accent. <br />
<br />
I looked between them in surprise. "I'm the only American here - in the whole university?" I asked and they both nodded. "Seriously?" Again they answered with nods. <br />
<br />
"I'm Deidree O'Connor, this is my brother Sean." she said pointing to the man. "We thought we'd welcome ya."<br />
<br />
I looked between them and noted a few similarities in appearance. In doing so I noticed just how charming that playful smile was on Sean's face. 'Why are they all so handsome here?' I thought to myself. "Molly Gregory." I said as way of introduction. We were chatting for a bit when Sean interrupted, grabbing a passerby and spinning him around to meet us. <br />
<br />
"I want ya to meet my...." he started to say but was interrupted by my blond rescuer. <br />
<br />
"Molly Gregory." Colin said hiding the glimmer of surprise well. Sean watched us curiously as I stood to greet Colin. <br />
<br />
"My tour guide." I said with a smile. "Hello again Colin."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/wbz5kw.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"So you know each other then do ya?" Sean asked. "Why didn't you tell me you met the American Colin?" he asked thumping Colin on the chest. Colin was a bit more reserved than he had been on our brief tour. <br />
<br />
"Colin was good enough to rescue me from wandering aimlessly about the castle for hours on end." I said with a smile. "Thanks to him I manage to be on time to at least on class on my first day."<br />
<br />
"Good man." Sean said thumping Colin on the chest again. Sean had enough energy and spirit for four people and by size and attitude dominated any room he was in. <br />
<br />
Over the following weeks, Colin, Deidree and Sean became my friends. They were an accepting group and brought me into their fold easily. Colin (and apparently my roommate Amelie) were both second year students, Sean was in his third year. Deidree at least was new like I was. Sean had become friends with Colin the year before and now they were great friends. When it was just the four of us sitting around, we all talked easily amongst each other but in social situations, Sean had a way of being loud and boisterous and the center of attention. He liked to play, party, have fun and was very flirty. Colin, on the other hand, got quieter the large the crowd got. He wasn't shy exactly but had no desire to be the center of attention like Sean. <br />
<br />
As part of my course load, I had to take a few "extra" fine arts classes in attention to my photography classes so I'd signed up for a painting class. Their were easels all over the school to accommodate the students and I'd taken up one in the corner of a room to work on my latest canvas for class. <br />
<br />
"Y'know, that's very good." Sean said coming up behind me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2qtjy8o.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I smirked at him. "Not really." I said with a chuckle. "But thanks." I said smiling at him. Sean seemed to flirt more than he just talked to girls and I'd fallen in with his rhythm in that respect. Although I wasn't remotely interested in dating someone at this point, he was charming and witty and funny. <br />
<br />
Sean leaned in closer, his hand brushing my side accidentally and I laughed as it tickled. Sean laughed as well as he pulled his hand back, he had a deep, rumbling laugh that I'm sure must have started in his toes and built up momentum. "Really is good." he said with a wink and then walked off. <br />
<br />
I watched him go, appraising his attitude as he strolled casually through the halls. He stopped to flirt with some girl and I chuckled, wishing her luck against his charms and turned back to my painting.<br />
<br />
Another couple months passed. I was feeling homesick a bit and my friends had picked up on it. Summer had given way to fall and many of the days were wet or chilly so when it looked like a clear sunny day, Deidree grabbed my hand coming out of class and dragged me out to the courtyard. Colin and Sean were already there having claimed a spot for us to sit back and enjoy one of the last sunny, warm days of the year. I could see Amelie sitting near by but, as ever, I ignored her. She still didn't like me and things only seemed to have gotten worse as I became better friends with Sean. I'd seen her watching him more than the others so I figured it must be him she was interested in. Of course he flirted with pretty much every girl...except her so maybe that had something to do with it. <br />
<br />
Colin and Deidree were sitting back in the grass and Sean took my hand, surprising me. "Molly, will you go to the Winter Ball with me?" he asked before I was ready. Of course I'd heard of the Ball, every year between terms the university held a Winter Ball for anyone not going home on holiday. As a result many people opted not to go home on holiday at least until it was over. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/2wm18i9.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I didn't want to go alone, I wasn't going home and no one else appeared to be asking so I nodded with a smile. "Of course Sean." I said. "I suppose I need a dress." I said laughing as I looked toward Deidree and Colin. Deidree was grinning but Colin looked a little sullen I noted.<br />
<br />
Deidree and I went shopping in the little village where the university was situated. Deidree had wanted to go to Paris but I knew we could find something for each of us here - and we did. The village went all out for the ball since it was one of the bigger social events on their calendar. Many shops imported clothes from Paris anyway, just a smaller selection.<br />
<br />
The night of the Ball I met Sean at the bottom of the stairs and gave him a winning smile. He looked very refined in his tux and offered me his arm like a gentleman to walk me to the large ballroom which had been done up like a royal affair was being had. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/zxwjdk.jpg" /><br />
<br />
As we danced, Sean was a perfect 'date', although I refused to call him a date. In my mind we were here as good friends. For the first time I wondered if he thought the same thing. He could have asked anyone....why me? Did he want more than I was willing - or able - to give? I still thought of Tony every night when I sat down at my computer or laid down at night. Even though we had mutually agreed to end things, feeling anything for someone else seemed like a betrayal to him right now. I was distracted and Sean noticed, asked me if I was okay. I gave him another smile and nodded but feared words might betray my thoughts. As I danced, I noticed Colin watching us. He had come with Deidree - clearly as a friend seeing as Deidree had spent half the night dancing with others. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/t53o9f.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I continued to watch Colin and remembered the anxiety - good anxiety - I had the first day I met him. And every time I saw him really - particularly if it was just the two of us. He caught my watching him again and looked away from me, a flush coming over his cheeks. I flushed as well then and felt unsteady on my feet. I shook my head. As the dance ended I excused myself and walked a little unsteadily from the room. Once I was away from prying eyes I hurried out the front doors and into the courtyard. The cool winter air hit my face, cooling the warmth in my cheeks. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/25716av.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I heard footsteps behind me but didn't stop until I heard my name called out. "Molly!" Colin called following me. "What's the matter?" he said easily catching up to me as the weight of the ball gown slowed me.<br />
<br />
"Nothing...nothing!" I said feeling out of breath despite the short run. I was no theater major like Amelie and I felt horrible lying. <br />
<br />
"Molly?" he said turning me towards him. He was standing close - too close given all the thoughts running through my head. I stepped back from him stumbling on my dress and he caught my arm, again with the standing close. "Molly?"<br />
<br />
I closed my eyes and shook my head - hoping to shake the thoughts away again. "I'm not....I can't....Ugh!" I said toward the ground in frustration. "I'm fine." I lied to the ground. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/33216j5.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"I don't believe you." he said placing a hand on my chin and gently making me look him in the eye. "You're beautiful - but you're not fine. What's the matter?"<br />
<br />
"I'm not ready..." I said simply, not elaborating. <br />
<br />
"This is about your fellow back home." he said. I couldn't remember telling him about Tony exactly but I'd talked about all my friends with them so I probably had mentioned it. "You feel by seeing Sean, you're betraying him."<br />
<br />
"What?" I asked confused. He'd misunderstood - he thought my anxiety was related to Sean. Then he too must think that Sean and I were more than friends...I should have corrected him, but I knew it would have made him question me further. I couldn't tell him the truth, not yet. So I simply nodded. <br />
<br />
He gave me a friendly hug and sat with me while I composed myself and then led me back into the ballroom where Sean was anxious to know what was wrong as well. <br />
<br />
The next morning, I got up and found the first available computer I could. I typed in my passwords and drummed on the keyboard trying to find the words. I punched in Stormy's email address and typed in "I need your help..." for the subject.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/35lzw55.jpg" /><br />
<br />
"Stormy, I went to the Winter Ball with Sean last night - I thought we were going as friends but I'm pretty sure he wants more than that. He was charming as ever but more attentive...anyway, oddly enough that isn't the problem. While at the Ball I noticed Colin for the first....well not the first - you remember what I told you about the day on the tower! Gah! Anyway, I think....I know....no maybe still I think...I have feelings for him. But it feels like I'm wrong, like I'm betraying Tony to even think of someone else like that.....<br />
<br />
I know I'm not ready to date, I know that but would it betray Tony or is it all in my head?<br />
<br />
Advise me please! I miss you, this would be easier to explain in person - of course in person you could probably finish my sentences for me! Write back soon!<br />
<br />
-Molly"<br />
<br />
I clicked the send button with a sigh. On my login screen was still a picture of Tony and I at the beach. We'd broken up...right?<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Tony</b><br />
<br />
Well, here I am where I always thought I wanted to be, looking back sometimes I wonder if I made the right choice. My first week of boot camp was very hard, I thought with all my foot ball training and keeping in shape this would be a cake walk; boy was I wrong.<br />
<br />
It was 3:00 am, and I was still awake thinking about Molly; I just keep seeing her in the back of my mind in the arms of some French man. I got out of bed and found my way to my laptop and sat down to write her an email.<br />
<br />
I sat at the laptop for hours thinking of what to say, I did not want to sound needy or as if I could not live with out her, but I wanted her to know I was thinking of her.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-204-2.jpg?t=1263100718" /><br />
<br />
I looked up at the clock it was now o’600, my heart jumped out of my chest, I was due at roll call. I ran down to the meeting square where everyone was assembled and fell into formation. “STARKS” the sergeant shouted. “YES SIR” I shouted back.<br />
<br />
Sergeant: “What Kept you Private!”<br />
Pvt Starks: “Sorry sir, I was writing an email to someone Special.”<br />
Sergeant: “let me guess your girlfriend or maybe your Mother.”<br />
Then he stepped up in my face and shouted, all I could see was the back of his throat.<br />
Sergeant: “WELL FROM NOW ON I’M YOUR GIRLFRIEND AND YOUR MAMA! YOU ONLY THINK OF THREE THINGS THE CORE, GOD AND ME!”<br />
<br />
Well the next 3 month I gave 110% I trained, worked out and trained some more I was then promoted to PFC (Private First Class).<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-208-2.jpg?t=1263100799" /><br />
<br />
In my fourth month I was given my first mission, to retrieve the black tongue.<br />
We were sent to the Middle East; to invade the Khadra (small militant groups) enter their head quarters and steal a laptop known as the black tongue. <br />
<br />
During the invasion I was shocked, for the first time I knew what all the training was for.<br />
We fought our way through the streets, for a moment I thought I was a done for. As I was pinned down by gunfire, I managed to make my way into one of the buildings.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/shot0107.jpg?t=1263100851" /><br />
<br />
Finally we fought our way out of the building and reached the Khadra head quarters.<br />
However we meet strong opposition, and had to fight every inch of the way.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/shot0151.jpg?t=1263100902" /><br />
<br />
I was the point man So I ran ahead of the squad and entered the office first, two second floor, one 6:00, three at the second door way and four guarding the black tongue.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/shot0152.jpg?t=1263100951" /><br />
<br />
I signaled the rest of the squad to enter and take position. Once our snipers were in position I gave the orders to take out the enemy, Open fire I signaled. For the next three minutes all you could hear was gunfire, then silence, as the enemy was all taken out, Lance corporal Green entered the building found the black tongue and we were on our way home.<br />
<br />
However all was not well, a month later and we still could not crack the cryptogram used.<br />
My sergeant told me it was all for nothing that we could not crack the code. I informed him I knew someone that may be able to help. He then took me to the Lieutenant General.<br />
<br />
Sgt: “Sir, Starks think he knows someone that can break the code sir.’<br />
LTGen: “Is this true Starks?”<br />
Starks: “Yes Sir, His name is Boris Sir”<br />
Tony then told them where Boris may be found.<br />
LTGen: “We have a base near there; I’ll send someone out to find him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-214-1.jpg?t=1263101022" /><br />
<br />
SgtMaj: “Boris?<br />
Boris turns around and said “who wants to know?”<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-195-2.jpg?t=1263101089" /><br />
<br />
SgtMaj: “I’m sergeant Major Franklin, The military is in need of your assistance and your presence is required right away, we understand you have the skills to hack into systems”<br />
Boris: “Sorry, you have the wrong Boris.”<br />
SgtMaj: “I don’t think so, I don’t make mistakes.”<br />
<br />
SgtMaj pulls out his cell phone. “This is Franklin, get Starks on the phone.”<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-199-3.jpg?t=1263101138" /><br />
<br />
I answered the phone, I need you to talk to Boris Franklin requested of me, Sure I said.<br />
He handed the phone to Boris, I told Boris what had happened and we really need this favor.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-200-2.jpg?t=1263101229" /><br />
<br />
Boris: “Sure Tony I’ll do it for you” then hangs up the phone and hand it back to Franklin.<br />
Boris: So when do I leave? I just got back into town from China.<br />
SgtMaj: Well say your hello’s and good bye’s your plane leaves in two hours. Someone will meet you at the airport. Then he saluted Boris and left.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-193-2.jpg?t=1263101290" /><br />
<br />
LTGen: So do you think you can get into this program? <br />
Boris: “sure, but I’m going to need a few illegal supplies.”<br />
LTGen: “just tell us what you need and we will find them.”<br />
<br />
Boris gave the a list of the thing he needed and agreed to do it for a price of $10,000<br />
The Items were found and Boris was told that they were his to keep. It only took Boris 15 hours to crack the code.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-207-3.jpg?t=1263101348" /><br />
<br />
Boris not only cracked the code but stayed for a week building a program for the military to use to automatically hack into the enemy’s system using the military’s satellite and a program for the military to send this data to any of their computers. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-211-3.jpg?t=1263101409" /><br />
<br />
I was not able to see Boris while he was here; they kept him in a restricted area. However before Boris left he asked someone to give me a message.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-215-3.jpg?t=1263101464" /><br />
<br />
So she found me and gave me the message from Boris, if I ever needed anything just call him, and he was sorry he could not see me while he was here.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-216-2.jpg?t=1263101524" /><br />
<br />
The Military Was so grateful they named the new program “Boris” I was so proud but the pride was short lived however; the laptop gave us information on the Khadra, they were larger than we thought they were planning terrorist acts and they also were holding some of our informants.<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/shot0243.jpg?t=1263101602" /><br />
<br />
It was not long before we were given the orders to destroy the Khadra. With that information we were on our way back.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/shot0096.jpg?t=1263101669" /><br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Ruby</b><br />
<br />
The months that followed graduation night were a nice time to celebrate the many events that occurred in my life. Later that month, Sam and Dean both had birthdays. Mom threw them a nice party. It was small, but we had fun. Mom had invited a few of our family over for a potluck of sorts, but the crowd was too much for me. I had to get out of there. I went outside and sat on the porch, just watching the sky.<br />
<br />
The stars were so brilliant and it seemed like I could get lost in them if I just watched the sky long enough. I was lost in thought when Axel spoke my name. “Ruby...” I was so enraptured with my thoughts I hadn’t heard anyone approach. “My Gosh, Axel don’t scare me like that!” I replied with a shriek. He smiled his mischievous smile that I had fallen in love with all those years ago. “I’m sorry Ruby, really I am. What are you doing out here all alone? Shouldn’t you be in there with your brothers?”<br />
<br />
He took a seat beside me and we watched the stars together. “Yeah, I’ll go in a bit, but I started to feel suffocated. Too many people, you know.” I answered. We sat in comfortable silence for a while when I finally spoke, “You know, the universe is so vast. It’s mind boggling to think how tiny and microscopic we really are, in the scheme of things.” Axel laughed, “What brought this on?” I sat up in the chair, “I was just thinking of where we go from here. Where do I go from here? Mom has been nagging me lately to either get a job or go to college. I hated high school so much; I can’t really see me going back again.” I look back on that night as a good night for Axel and I. We discussed what out we wanted out of life, what our futures would be like together. I told him of how I missed my friends. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2wf75ky.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Axel took me by the hands and kissed me. It was a slow and passionate kiss that left me weak in the knees. My brain got fuzzy. “You know I hate it when you do that.” I whispered in his ear. He laughed again, “Do what?” “Make me forget about the pain and the worries I feel.” We kissed again and then he accompanied me back in the house to join the party. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/maunmr.jpg" /><br />
<br />
The months that followed have been interesting to say the least. Mom and Dad had a wonderful surprise; she gave birth to twin girls. Mom and Dad named them Jessica and Olivia Lewis. They are so precious. Olivia can sleep through just about anything.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/k3k87l.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Holding her makes me want children of my own, although I can imagine the little hellions they might be with Axel and I as parents…scary when you think about it. The girls grew up quick, seems like they were walking and talking before you knew it. Dean and Sam had decided to move out. Sam had gotten a good job at the Science lab and Dean was ...well Dean. He is currently unemployed, but enjoying his bachelorhood. <br />
<br />
Axel has moved out of his father’s house into a little house near the beach. It is a beautiful house that overlooks the ocean. Axel had mentioned to his father that he was interested in following in his footsteps. Achilles was thrilled that his son would want to continue on in the “business”, but he made it poignantly clear he would not be doing any favors. Axel was going to have to make it on his own. He was introduced to the right people and was on his way. Axel was doing well and was making his way up the ladder. My family knew of Achilles and his “business” practices. Mom forbade me to continue seeing Axel. This caused many fights in our house as, I refused. I explained that I loved him and he loved me. I tried to get her to understand he wasn’t like his father, he was different. She wouldn’t listen to me and said those words every child hates to hear. “As long as you’re living under my roof, you’ll do as I say!” Well, I had had enough. I packed up my things and I moved in with Sam and Dean. It was tough leaving home, but I couldn’t stay there and listen to it. Dad was upset that I wouldn’t stay and try to work it out, but I was tired of fighting. I just wanted to get on with my life and I know that includes Axel, whether she likes it or not. <br />
<br />
Now, I do keep in touch. I call them and let them know I am well and I ask how Jess and Olivia are. We still have dinner on occasion. I think that night was good for both of us. It gave me the courage to branch out on my own. I wasn’t sure if I could and Mom, whether she realizes it or not helped me do just that. <br />
<br />
One particular evening Axel had called up. He sounded elated. I had never heard him sound so thrilled before. He said he was given a very nice promotion and he wanted to celebrate. “Ruby get dressed up, we’re going out.” I was happy to get out of the house for a while, I wasn’t working much and I wanted to support Axel, I was very proud of him. <br />
<br />
I was just finishing up in the bathroom, when I heard his car pull up. I went out in to the room to greet him…I was shocked at how handsome he was. Standing there, he looked like the man I wanted to spend my life with. The same could be said about him. He drew in a ragged breath, “Ruby, you look divine. I am speechless.” He kissed me lightly on the cheek and led me to our “chariot”. He drove and drove, it seemed like we were driving for miles…when we finally ended up at the old beach club. The look on my face must have been amusing because he burst out laughing, “Ruby, why the face? Don’t you know why I brought you here?” I had been expecting a fancy restaurant, but this was just gorgeous. He had set up a small blanket on the sand. There were beautiful torches giving off a faint light and he had hired a small troupe of musicians to serenade us. I was speechless and I couldn’t breathe. It was all so romantic. He placed his arms gently around my waist and led me to the blanket where there was a meal prepared and champagne chilling. We sat down and enjoyed our dinner.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/wchhro.jpg" /><br />
<br />
All the while I couldn’t keep my eyes off of him. I was brought back to the year at camp, when I had first fallen for him. He was so handsome and roguish. I was smitten immediately. I had hoped he felt the same, then I was reminded of our time on this very beach, where we shared our first kiss. It was so perfect and magical. “Our first kiss. That’s why you brought me here. You remembered.” “Of course I remembered, it was one of the best nights of my life.” I leaned over the blanket and we kissed. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2qao8xt.jpg" /><br />
<br />
It was tender and it was magical and I didn’t want it to end. He pulled away from me and he got down on one knee. He pulled out a small, velvet box, and proceeded to say these words I’ll remember forever. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/25poapu.jpg" /><br />
<br />
“Ruby, since the moment I first saw you I knew I wanted you. I knew that I needed you, and the first time I kissed your lips I knew there could never be another for me. Without you in my life, it’s just not worth living. I am asking, here in the sand, that you’ll make me the happiest man in the world and be my wife.” <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/wlc7wg.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Those words moved me in such a way, I couldn’t speak. I don’t know what he was feeling while I gathered my composure, it must have been hell for him, finally I leaped into his arms, through my arms around his neck, covered his face in the sweetest kisses and said, “Yes!” He gently placed me back on the sand, placed the ring on my finger and we kissed once more. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/1zadg9.jpg" /><br />
<br />
We both were just as eager to be married, so we settled for a small wedding in town. We sent out invitations to our families and to our friends. I had hoped that mine would be able to attend, but many of them have left town. I am still saddened that the high school days I remember with them are over, but I look forward to seeing them again. <br />
<br />
The wedding was beautiful and went off without any problems. Well, any major problems that is. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/34zwqs0.jpg" /><br />
<br />
Axel looked as handsome as ever and I felt like the most beautiful woman on the beach…well..I was but that’s beside the point.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/59sidt.jpg" /><br />
<br />
We had made plans to honeymoon in China. To my surprise Boris was there, his lady friend Jing had offered their home to us while we were there, but we had already made plans and had hotel reservations, so we politely declined. She did however ask us to stay for dinner, which we did. It was such a beautiful house and Jing and Mao were exceptional hosts. <br />
China was every bit as beautiful as people say it is. The scenery was gorgeous, the music was titillating and the locals were very friendly. <br />
<br />
Axel thought it would be fun to take in some of the activities, so he signed us up for Martial Art lessons. I am not sure if he knew of my trip to China with my parent’s years ago, but I didn’t tell him. Let him think I am a newbie and then his face when I whoop his butt will be all that much sweeter. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/20qi244.jpg" /><br />
<br />
We asked a local if there were particular sights we should see while we were here. She insisted we see the Dragon’s Maw. It was an ancient cave of wonders. Axel and I thought it sounded like a great place to explore. We found numerous piles of coin and gems just lying around, so we of course helped ourselves. While we were exploring a certain room, we noticed there were fire traps, Axel being the manly man that he is disarmed them. I found this very hot...literally. We were so overcome with passion we set up camp right there and consummated the marriage. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/1j0p6t.jpg" /><br />
<br />
It was so beautiful, the coming together of two souls in that one beautiful moment. The fact that it was in a tomb only made it that more exciting. What can I say, we’re strange folk. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/wvdcvl.jpg" /><br />
<br />
The trip flew by, sadly it was over before we knew it, but Axel had to get back to work. Before we left I made sure I sent a postcard to Stormy telling her the good news. I picked a beautiful one and wrote upon it:<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/2rrklfp.jpg" /><br />
<br />
<i>Dearest Stormy,<br />
I have wonderful news! Axel and I got married! Can you believe it? Well, I am sure you can. I am sending you a postcard from our honeymoon in China! Isn’t that amazing? Achilles paid for it as our wedding present. Don’t let the rough exterior fool you, he is truly a sweet man. <br />
<br />
I hope to see you and the others soon. I want to tell you all about our trip. <br />
<br />
I love you, <br />
Mrs. Ruby Lothario (I love how that sounds) </i> :D<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Stormy</b><br />
<br />
The afternoon was too beautiful to drive two long blocks to the General Store. So I leisurely walked there welcoming the ocean breeze that lightly caressed my skin and tousled my hair about. As the teasing sent shivers down my neck, I wondered what Sanders, the Seafood Manager wanted. He called me this morning wanting me to stop by some time today. Usually he took in whatever fish I caught for the day, and paid me according to the quality of each fish brought in. I shrugged the question away, while carefully crossing the busy intersection at lunch hour. Safely inside the store, I headed towards the fish department, spotted Sanders, exchanged hellos, small talk, then he brought up the real reason why he wanted to see me. <br />
<br />
Sanders told me to follow him to his office. I hope he still wanted me to work for him. I was a little anxious to know what was up and almost bumped into him when he abruptly stopped at his desk, snatched up a pink piece of paper off the top of it and handed it to me, explaining what it was. While he was telling me, I skimmed the flyer with one raised eyebrow what was written on it. He was saying that Crescent Bay Community College was going to hold a fishing class for one week. I looked up at him, eyes wide with growing interest. He went on to say he would pay for the class, because the work I do for him was really good, and knows I could do better. He wanted me to grab hold of as much information and improve my angling skills. We smiled at each other, then I thanked him for giving me the opportunity to to improve what I love. Fishing is a part of me and one of the few things I find great joy in. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-859.jpg" /><br />
<br />
When the time came for me to take the 5pm-9pm fishing class, I originally thought my weekly routine would change this particular week... it didn't much. Not being able to tuck Sunny in at bedtime was probably the only thing. Usually on Tuesdays and Wednesdays I'd visit mom for breakfast until after lunch, then a little while later, pick Sunny up from school. But on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, I'd go fishing a couple hours before dawn until mid-afternoon, but making sure to give myself plenty of time to give Sanders my haul of the day by late afternoon. And on the weekends Sunny would bring mom homemade treats and we'd stay from lunch until after dinner. Of course if mom is having an "off the rocker" day we would sadly leave early. <br />
<br />
So, I arrived to class 45mins early everyday that week, making sure to snag a seat in the front row. I wanted to hear and see everything our Instructor wanted to teach us. I would chew the mess out of my pen while reading some of the material used for the class and occasionally watch people slowly fill in the thirty seats that were available. Yes, I counted them, one of the things I did to pass time. One particular evening, some guy trying to enter the class tripped over the metal strip that lines the doorway. I giggled a little, but at the same time wondering why the hell they have those strips there in the first place! I'll have to ask Dad. He should know. As Mr. Stumbles righted himself, he briefly looked at me, and to my surprise, his eyes were very similar to Tony's. I smiled to myself thinking of my friend, then of Molly and then rest of the gang. <br />
<br />
Ben, the instructor was very energetic and enthusiastic in his lessons about fishing tactics, the types of bait needed for each fish, and fishing equipment. One session was all about commercial fishing onshore or from a fishing boat. I think I sat there the whole time captivated by everything stated! But on our last day, just like Sanders encouraged me to do, Ben wanted us to invest in fishing magazines, books, and go out there and angle away. Especially if harvesting fish will be a career some time later. As he dismissed the class for the last time, he interrupted us gathering our belongings and said deathfish and mummyfish, then said he enjoyed teaching us. I stood there for a second wondering what a deathfish and mummyfish was. I waited for everyone to leave the class, approached Ben and inquired about the weird names. He smiled at me and told me to do some research on them. I frowned, then thought no more on the matter. I thanked him for being an awesome teacher and headed home. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-947.jpg" /><br />
<br />
When I got home, I trudged over to the mailbox to see if any bills arrived. The only thing there, was a card. I rolled my eyes thinking, it's probably a coupon for pizza or advertisement for the local dentist. Upon closer expection, there were hand written words on one side and perhaps trees on the other. It was too dark outside to make out anything more, so I took it indoors. I was hit with that faint mildew odor as I plopped the keys on the dining table and looked at the card again. My eyes lit up when I noticed it was a postcard from Ruby while honeymooning in China! I read the amazing words of her and Axel having just tied-the-knot, while walking to the computer room. I turned the computer on as I gazed over how beautiful the card was.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-958.jpg" /><br />
<br />
I sat there a moment thinking how blessed she was. It has been almost six months since we graduated. I was shaken from my thoughts when the computer yelled I had mail. I really wasn't in the mood to check it right now, but instead, wanted to load a game and check on Sunny. I sighed and clicked on the email anyway. There were twelve new inbox, but I recognized one from Molly. I quickly clicked on her email and replied with:<br />
<br />
<i>Oh Molly! <br />
*hugs*<br />
<br />
I'm so sorry for what you're going through. Your heart is still fragile from you and Tony's separation. Also, you two don't know exactly what's in store, down the road. It's very hard to know how or what to feel while in a new environment, surrounded by new people and influences. Please take it one day at a time and for right now tell Colin and Sean you only want to be friends. <br />
<br />
Do me a favor and check out the cheapest but most decent hotel for me to stay in. I'm coming out there so we can catch up and sort things out. I hope so anyway! <br />
<br />
Love,<br />
Stormy</i><br />
<br />
I sent the reply back to Molly, went upstairs to check on Sunny, and heard my dad snoring away in his room. Now <br />
back in the office, I purchased the cheapest ticket to France online then researched what sort of fish I could catch there......<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-953.jpg" /><br />
<br />
End Chapter</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-10166095947029282142011-04-11T06:43:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.183-07:00Chapter 1<center><br />
Chapter 1: Graduation<br />
<br />
<b>Boris</b><br />
<br />
After arriving at the high school, I left my parents and began to head to the graduate staging area.<br />
<br />
..............................<br />
<br />
It hasn't been easy on me or my brother, Axel. Coming from a family that practices in business dealings that are not completely above board, I have not actively sought out friendships. Knowing what has happened to some of the "business colleagues" in the past, has made me shy away from relationships of any sort. Axel seemed to be less wary, falling in with some of the shadier characters about school.<br />
<br />
I am very fond of my family, although my parents have flaring tempers that seem to go off on a moment's notice, sometimes about such petty things. I joined many clubs that offered me an outlet for my passions, but did not actively seek out friendships until the later years of high school.<br />
<br />
Wow. I can't believe I'm graduating today. It's hard to believe that four years has gone by already. It seems like only yesterday, I stepped through the doors of this school for the first time. I'm going to miss this place, and yet, I'm glad it's over.<br />
<br />
It was a good experience. I liked most of my classes. My favorites were Math and Science. I had Mr. Gregory for math all four years. He's a brother to my classmate, Molly. He encouraged me to join the chess club. I made some new friends in the club. I would have to say Martin Dozier was my best friend in geekdom, although I'd not gotten too close to anyone. He was always being put down because he wore a Start Trek uniform to school without hesitation. I had to admire his moxy! I would not have had the guts to wear it myself.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-HSR-01.jpg"><br />
<br />
My science teacher, Mr. Granger, got me interested in Astronomy. I soon joined the Astronomy Club. As an avid member of the club, I helped organize many outings, to include the observatory in Riverview. I spent much of my spare time at home gazing through my telescope. I discovered a new galaxy and received recognition from the Landgraab Science Labs. Of course, I named the galaxy Boris One.<br />
<br />
Mr. Granger assisted me in writing a grant to study the new galaxy. This project increased my writing skills immensely. We were awarded several thousand simoleans from a private donor through the Landgraab Foundation for the Sciences. I discovered two stars in the new galaxy as my part of the research. The bigger one I named Castle One. Both the Chess and Astronomy clubs helped hone my logical thinking skills. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-HSR-02.jpg"><br />
<br />
Each year the school would hold a science fair. I was always stoked. One year, I was approached by Molly Gregory, asking if I could help her with a project for the fair. I suggested studying gems and she decided to do a study on tiberium. We had spent enough time together to get to like one another.<br />
<br />
I am a world class computer geek. From the first time is was introduced to them in my early school days, I was captivated. I was fascinated by every facet of the machines, from hardware to software. I was elected President of the Computing Club as a freshman. I could be found in the school's computer lab long after the building was empty. I plan to continue on in a computing career of some sort, although I plan to get training or perhaps seek out a degree in computer programming. Regardless, I am guaranteed a position for the foreseeable future. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-HSR-03.jpg"><br />
<br />
I helped out with the lighting and ran the computerized scoreboard during the home games. I got to know some of the athletes. Tony Stark was the one I got along with the best. He turned out to be a really nice guy and we became friends.<br />
<br />
I was the target of the hoodlums in school. They always seemed to prey on the geeks and nerds of the school. Axel fell in with that crowd. He and I are very close, so eventually the harassment towards me subsided. It was through Axel that I met Ruby Lewis. He started dating her at Summer Camp. He came to me and said she needed some "help" with her grades. I feel very fortunate that I was never caught for hacking her grades.<br />
<br />
I dated a few of the girls from the Chess, computer, and Astronomy Clubs, but it never lasted long. The girls would get around to talking about family, and that was always an awkward topic for me. They would eventually dump me because I wouldn't open up to them. They would not understand my beginnings, would they? It's all good, though. I have not felt an attraction to any of them, either! <br />
<br />
My father, had taken my brother, Axel, our cousin, Kale, and I to Shang Simla, China to learn martial arts! He thought we were weak and needed to be able to protect myself. I became proficient in the arts rather quickly, having a natural aptitude in the discipline. Axel became a well-matched sparring partner. Upon my return, I decided to keep up my Sim Fu training and would spar after school in the local gym. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-HSR-04.jpg"><br />
<br />
During the summer break between my junior and senior years, I was tasked by my father to design an underground facility for him to operate his "Business" from. While walking around the yard thinking, I came upon this weird girl digging in my trash. It turned out to be Stormy Riddle. She was the last of the five Peer Leaders at Summer Camp. I approached her and we began chatting. She wasn't as weird as all the other kids made out to be, albeit , she was digging in our trash. She and I have become friends.<br />
<br />
As an avid computer programmer, I was sought out several times for my "services." <br />
<br />
During spring vacation of my senior year, my father and I travelled to Al Simhara, Egypt. While there, We were approached by the local MorcuCorp Resistance Cell to assist in retrieving some local relics. I was to hack into MorcuCorp's Headquarters, locate their computer room, leave a package of mummitomium to bribe MorcuCorp agents, then hack into their computer system to find the location of one of the relics. <br />
<br />
Getting in to their headquarters was an easy feat. My father's adeptness at burglary and thievery proved invaluable in gaining entry. I would not be surprised if the head of the crime syndicate back home hadn't had a hand in our being approached by the local resistance. Whatever the case, I thoroughly enjoyed every minute of it. I hope to be able to engage in similar activities in the future.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-HSR-05.jpg"><br />
<br />
I found that travelling agreed with me. I also accompanied my father to France, where we learned the basics of nectar making. He has set up a nectar making process in our new home, which has an expansive storage cellar. <br />
<br />
I went to Senior Prom with Ranna Akmar. I was shocked when she said yes. I was sure any girl I asked would say no. We had worked on several projects throughout high school and were also in the same clubs. I was drawn to her intellect as we have many of the same interests. Originally from Egypt, her family moved her just over four years ago. I first met her at Summer Camp. <br />
<br />
Some of the Seniors were so pumped after prom, they organized a protest of the ever-rising criminal activity in town. My friend Martin showed up, but did not participate. He had called and asked if I was going to join in. I shrugged and told him I was headed to the cyber cafe to play Space Witch Trials online and managed to convince him to join me. Their efforts, no matter how noble and just, were fruitless. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-HSR-06.jpg"><br />
<br />
..............................<br />
<br />
And here I am now, in this room, with four of the least likely friends: Molly Gregory, Ruby Lewis, Stormy Riddle and Tony Stark. We have had to keep our friendships low-key so as not to upset the apple cart. Perhaps we got along so well, because we were able to understand that we each had our "place" while in school.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Molly</b><br />
<br />
The Gregory clan arrived early and in force to graduation. All my brothers were there - all were Crescent Bay alum. I watched my family go into the seating area and caught a glimpse of Jacob sitting with the school faculty. I waved to him and went back to the staging area to meet up with my friends. <br />
<br />
----------------------------<br />
<br />
For most of junior high school, I had the biggest crush on Tony Stark. Epic really. I doodled his name in my notebooks and wrote Molly Stark so many times I almost filled out a test that way once. Even though I was a cheerleader, I was sure he didn't know I existed. Of course the fact that my voice stopped working every time he passed by me probably didn't help. I think the most I ever said to him was "mmhmm...". For three years it was like that! For three years every time I went for a jog, I would jog up to the waterfall - which was much farther than I should have been jogging just to pass his house. Of course by the time I got there I was tired and still had a long jog back but it was worth it, it was so worth it! Then the summer before high school we were peer counselors together! He had to know who I was then! We got really close that summer, fact is he had seen me jog by his house a few times. It wasn't long before we were a couple. I made sure all the "Molly Stark" notebooks disappeared before he came to my house the first time. Tony has probably been one of the best things about high school for me. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/24wzigm.jpg"><br />
<br />
Cheerleading was pretty awesome too, not because of the other cheerleaders but because I loved it. I had to give up hard core gymnastics due to injuries but cheerleading was a decent replacement for it. I tried out for the cheer leading squad the summer before my freshman year and made it. My first friends at Crescent Bay High School were the cheerleaders - even before I went to summer camp, I'd spent half the summer at cheer camps. They were supposed to be my peers and my "BFFs" but truth was most of them were snotty and rude. Kellie and Bella were the only ones who seemed to have the potential to be genuine friends so because of them I sat with the girls at lunch most days. By my junior year, I was the cheer captain - the first junior in at least a decade to earn the spot!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/33u3483.jpg"><br />
<br />
The other great thing that came out of that one fateful summer - and eventually high school - were my friends. My real friends! Stormy, Ruby, Boris, Tony and I are probably the most unlikely group of friends you could find in Crescent Bay. Like all high schools, this place is full of cliques and expectations. Boris has helped me with more than one science experiment for science fair including my ill-fated Tiberium project. It didn't go as expected but I got points for effort and for reporting my failure. Ruby and I had been competitors as kids and still try to one up each other by design but we've also shared a few laughs. Mostly she keeps me on my toes. And Stormy and I have spent many nights camped out in the field behind both our houses just talking like when we were kids. We stopped knocking on each others' doors long ago and simply walk in usually. In hindsight that probably wasn't always the best idea. I remember once walking into her house and having to walk right back out. We laughed about it for days after the embarrassment wore off. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/intut0.jpg"><br />
<br />
The one thing I wasn't expecting in high school was a baby brother! I had been the youngest in the family for 15 years when my parents told me they were having another baby. Three of my older brothers had already moved out so it was just Garrett and I looking at them like they'd both grown three heads. When Eric was born I was prepared with nine months of bottled teen angst to despise the little creature invading my life. But he was too cute and too sweet. When Garrett left for the military a few months later, I turned to Eric to fill the void Garrett had left as a brother. Eric and I are best buds now - even if he does like to color on my homework and steal my shoes. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/35cld6q.jpg"><br />
<br />
I've always been a daddy's girl being the princess of the family. So the summer after my sophomore year, my dad's company sent him to Egypt for business. It didn't take much to persuade him to let me come along. I could tell that my mom didn't approve but she didn't say anything. Dad was so busy with work stuff, I barely saw him. He did hand me a gift as we stepped off the plane - a new camera and a set of rental keys for a scooter. As soon as he was inside a meeting I was off!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/24q4w8i.jpg"><br />
<br />
I got some pointers from a few locals on what to see and where I could dig and most likely find more than just sand. The adventure of the whole thing took over and I found an excavation site pretty far from the town. I snapped pictures the whole time. Another tourist, one with a much cooler looking camera, saw me taking a picture and gave me a few tips. Looking at the tiny LCD screen on my camera I was excited to see the difference. It was not much more than angles and positioning but it made the pictures seem different to me. I thanked him and tucked my camera away to start digging.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/if0d48.jpg"><br />
<br />
Mostly I ended up with sand and a few broken dishes but I found one stone shaped like a star. I puzzled over it for awhile and finally took it to a museum. I was curious about what it could be - other than a star shaped stone of course. The museum curator was puzzled by my find as well. He admitted it was an unusual find and referred me to a colleague of his. He was not puzzled though - in fact he was down right thrilled. He told me a long story about some treasure in a pyramid and handed me a map and supplies expecting me to go adventuring since it was my find I guess. I checked in with dad who was still busy with meetings and set off with my camera and new supplies. What good adventurer could resist a trip INTO the Pyramids?!<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/dgkshi.jpg"><br />
<br />
I found a lot of interesting things in the Pyramid and more than one sarcophagus but no ancient treasure. I did, however find more odd shaped stones which appeared to be keys. I returned to my new scholar friend who was fascinated by the array in front of him. After puzzling over the new keystones, he pointed to one in particular with the symbol of the Sphinx on it and pointed me toward the Great Sphinx. THE Sphinx. With camera still in hand, I headed off on another adventure. My dad assumed I was out taking pictures mostly - true enough I suppose. I didn't tell him about the traps...<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/zlbsbp.jpg"><br />
<br />
I still didn't find the so called ancient treasure and didn't see any mummies. There were traps but my gymnastics paid off their and kept me in one piece. I probably should have stopped with taking pictures of the outsides but once I was there I wanted to see inside as well. I took a lot of pictures with the little digital camera, many of which my parents have never seen. I took my little camera everywhere and bugged my friends to no end. It broke eventually but my dad replaced it with a newer Hikon - having seen my love of photography. Just in time too, because he had another business trip. This time I convinced him to let me bring a friend along to keep my company while Dad was busy - Tony. <br />
<br />
Dad was swamped with business meetings again so Tony and I had France at our fingertips. We went exploring much like I'd done in Egypt. We were hours from Paris so we couldn't just pop over there for a visit but we did find a quiet hillside from which we could see the Eiffel Tower. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2exlwlc.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/2j10ghg.jpg"><br />
<br />
The day before we were scheduled to fly home I stumbled upon a castle. Or it seemed like a castle at first glance. Tony had heard about a visiting Martial Arts master and was off doing his own thing so I walked up the stair alone, prepared for a new adventure. I had no idea I was walking into the grand court yard....of a university. It was filled with students lounging and walking and talking. I found a bulletin board to see where I was and discovered it was an arts university. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2lsuoon.jpg"><br />
<br />
I was in love as I wandered the halls. No one stopped me from poking around and I took several brochures from the main information desk. This is where I wanted to be as I looked at the canvases and photographs adorning the walls - all done by students and faculty. I ran back to the hotel to track down Tony and my dad. I had to convince my dad to visit with me tomorrow before we left. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2i0pyc0.jpg"><br />
<br />
Thankfully he was done with his meetings and Tony was willing to follow me so the next morning I dragged them back to the university. It was a Saturday so the courtyard was quiet but a few faculty and students were about. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/5198bc.jpg"><br />
<br />
I led them through the halls to the massive library filled with books about art and music and dance. Everything about this place felt perfect to me. While we were looking around, an older gentleman spied us and offered us assistance. He introduced himself as one of the faculty and when my dad mentioned my interest in the university he offered to show us around. Eventually my dad and I ended in his office where he told us all about the programs offered, financial aid, housing. My head was full of excitement and I hoped my dad was taking it all in. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/wtg10l.jpg"><br />
<br />
"I think you'd be very happy here Ms. Gregory." the man said as we shook hands. He was bemused by the twinkle in my eye and the look on my face. <br />
<br />
"I think I would too." I said grinning. When we walked back into the lounge where Tony was flipping through a magazine, I frowned a little. Tony wouldn't be here - but then he wouldn't be anywhere I went because he was already planning to join the military. There weren't any U.S. Military bases around here. I sighed but couldn't stay sad long as we left the place. I was about to embark on my senior year, I still had plenty of time with Tony and who knew what the future might hold. <br />
<br />
----------------<br />
<br />
Glancing over at my friends and specifically at Tony, my heart was full of joy and sadness. How could one day feel so conflicting. I would make new friends but they wouldn't be the same. Who would push me like Ruby did? Who would teach me like Boris did? Who would laugh with me like Stormy? And who would love me like Tony? Looking straight ahead I blinked back my tears - tears of happiness, tears of pain. <br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Ruby</b><br />
<br />
Wow, it’s hard to believe I am really here, ready to graduate. If anyone asked me what I would be doing at this time it certainly wouldn’t have been graduating .The crowd is starting to freak me out, but I just remember my friends will be there with me, so it won’t be so bad.<br />
<br />
I can see Mom, Dad and the boys sitting in the audience with the rest of the eager parents, my parents look so proud…the boys look bored. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/v58iuo.jpg"><br />
<br />
As we start filing in to our places, I am reminded of what has occurred in my short life and what lies ahead. I am excited to see what the future may bring, yet I am saddened that some may be gone for a short while, forever, who can say?<br />
<br />
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
Throughout my high school years I have always felt like the odd girl out. I didn’t get along with all the preppy girls. There was no way I’d hang out with the geeks and still the stoners weren’t exactly my scene either. It felt like I had no place in the big picture. I did have a group I hung out with; some of them were kind of mean to the other kids at school, so I wouldn’t really consider them friends. I guess that’s one reason school seemed like a waste of time to me. Why go to school, when all I wanted to do was play music. <br />
<br />
Life at home was just peachy. Mom and Dad were very loving to each other and to us kids. We didn’t have to worry about much. Dad always made sure we had clothes and food, plus Mom was always at home to greet us after school. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/jhgduq.jpg"><br />
<br />
She couldn’t understand why I was so unhappy all the time. They encouraged me to continue my love of music. So much so, they bought me a new guitar for my 16th birthday. It was a beautiful thing. I play it whenever I am feeling down (which is a lot). I am amazed at how music can evoke such feelings you didn’t know existed. It’s always been a great way for me to release any pent up aggression, fear or anxieties I am facing.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/6rsz6t.jpg"><br />
<br />
On a happier note, I remember a trip we took as a family. Mom had always wanted to visit China, so as a surprise Dad arranged for us to stay for a week. I had never been out of the country so this was such an exciting time for us all. I’ll never forget it; we got to learn about the history of Sim La. We tried a lot of their cuisine (um I was really aching for a Big Mac after that week, let me tell you). Dad even enrolled us in some lessons in Sim Fu. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/35at447.jpg"><br />
<br />
Can you imagine a girl like me learning to kick some tail?<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/hwc1mg.jpg"><br />
<br />
It was the best time ever! I learned to sing some songs in Chinese and also to play them on the guitar. I think this trip only strengthened my desire to pursue a career in music. *<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/hv48es.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/4si5mr.jpg"><br />
<br />
Another fond memory I have is when Mom forced me to go on this trip with the school. Some summer camp. I wasn’t very call thrilled about it. But, you know moms; they are travel agents for guilt trips. So, of course I was on that bus. It turned out to be one of the best trips ever. I met a great bunch of kids. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/2u6foeg.jpg"><br />
<br />
These are people I would never in my wildest dreams think of hanging out with and yet I wonder why I never have. Molly, I had known as a child. We weren’t very friendly then so I didn’t expect that we would be here either, but my how the times change us, huh? She was very nice to me even when I am sure I hadn’t been back then. Stormy we had spent some time in detention together. She seemed a nice enough girl. I don’t think she is a strange as a lot of the kids make her out to be. Tony is one of the star athletes, I always just assumed he was a stuck up jock. Being that he was the best at what he did. Boy was I wrong. He turned out to be very nice to me and all the other kids on that trip. I met Axel on this blessed day. He was everything I could want in a man. Of course, I am sure Mom freaked out. Still, I fell for him during that week.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/s5vibp.jpg"><br />
<br />
It was through him that I met his brother Boris. Axel knew I was having some issues with my grades and asked Boris if he could “help” me. I was shocked at his level of expertise on the computer and the fact that he was willing to help me, a complete stranger even though he could get caught. Make a long story short this unlikely group of teenagers came together and became the best friends they ever had. It is a memory I’ll hold dear to me forever. **<br />
<br />
What will we do after high school is over? The future is scary. Am I ready to grow up and become the woman I am meant to be? What will my future with Axel hold? These are questions that are in need of answers, and the possibilities are truly frightening. <br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Stormy</b><br />
<br />
My senses took in the sounds of clanging dishes, chatter from my father, but mostly my sister and the delicious aroma of breakfast being prepared downstairs after waking to the distant call of my name. I laid there in bed a minute, drifting slowly back to sleep, but also thinking of Graduation Day, today. I didn't fully fall back to sleep because dad called me again to get up for breakfast. I yawned and sighed while sitting up at the side of my bed. I slipped on my house slippers and dragged my butt to the kitchen. When I got there, there was a spread of pancakes, orange juice, ham, and eggs. As I stacked my plate high full of fluffy pancakes, a sliver of ham and some eggs, Dad asked to my surprise, what will I "miss" about high school after today. I was taken aback because he doesn't usually ask me those types of questions.... much.... <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-797.jpg"><br />
<br />
I took my first bite of yummy pancakes after pouring a generous amount of maple syrup, thinking of where to start, how to answer. The first thing that came to mind were the things I "won't" miss, but happy they've happened. Like the many times I had detention after school because of showing up to class a minute or two after the bell rang, or not turning in an assignment. Yeah, sure I'd take my time going from class to class. What was the rush? Seven minutes to haul ass was the least of my worries. I sipped a bit of my orange juice, still having not answered dad's question yet, but, I smiled to myself about some of the people that frequented detention with me. It was always the same kids. They were in my opinion, more weird than everyone said I was. But, who am I to judge, when I really don't know them at all. The person I whispered to the most was my good friend Ruby along with her boyfriend Axel, whom I met and really got to know from summer camp. Over the course of time we spent in detention together, she asked me questions, about some of the things people would say and or wondered about me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-822.jpg"><br />
<br />
I, for the most part, let people think what they want about me. I've never felt the need to explain myself to anyone. But because Ruby is my friend, I didn't mind telling her anything she was curious about. Actually, as I giggle about this in my mind, all my friends, not so much Molly, because we grew up together, but Tony would ask me questions as well. Boris, didn't so much. He says he has his own personal issues at home that most likely would surpass anything people thought was strange about me. I didn't ask him to explain himself either. If he ever wants to share, he knows he could. So basically when we are all together we may reveal something personal about ourselves.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-838.jpg"><br />
<br />
One of the many questions were, why does my family live in such a "creepy, weed infested" house. Well, that's easy, it's because dad was either too lazy to fix things himself, or too much of a tightwad to hire someone to landscape and or do anything else to the house. Some people wondered about my mom's mental status. That's no one's beeswax. I did tell my friends what little I knew about her abuse as a child though. Their reactions were mostly a quiet shake of their head and perhaps a few murmurs of how awful she had it. Also, last but not least, my peers would ask me, with a frown, what's with the fishing? Because it's relaxing. No need for details there.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-812.jpg"><br />
<br />
Dad cleared his throat, pulling me from my thoughts as I absently forked the eggs. He was still waiting for me to answer the what will I "miss" question. I told him truthfully I won't really miss anything. I moved on to the ham. I then thought about how on some days during the month, I would take mom's car out to Hidden Lake for special fish to sell at the market. I love to fish...plain and simple. The environment and atmosphere...awesome. People can think it's weird all they want. I'd love to have the opportunity to travel to other countries to fish for cash and experience life outside Crescent Bay. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-765.jpg"><br />
<br />
But the thought of leaving Crescent Bay made my heart heavy with immediate thoughts of mom. In the last two years I have visited her at Hope Center on the weekends. Dad visited more often, usually after work. Hope Center is a place for women with mental instability and the staff here helps to get them back on their feet. But, looking around this joint, i'd have to say, good luck with that! Anyway, I brought Sunny along with me because I want her to see mom, chat with her, and to know her....if possible. Honestly, mom never spoke much to us while we were there, but we did tell her everything we did during the week. Every so often, she would smile or giggle, because Sunny was so animated and funny when she yakked about what she did all week. But the one thing that touched my heart and brought a tear to my eye happened recently when Sunny and I was leaving Hope Center, her hand in mine, heading towards the exit. All of a sudden I heard a faint whispered "I love you" from behind us. I turned around to look at mom since it came in that general direction, but she was staring at the t.v. I then looked around at everyone else, but they were all preoccupied with their own activities. I searched mom's face once again to see if she would look at me....she didn't. But I smiled to myself, knowingly.. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-813.jpg"><br />
<br />
Dad was about to get up from the kitchen table when I looked up at him and told him with a sad smile that I will miss my four best friends. He looked down at me with a hint of a smile and told me, if they are truly my best friends, we will all find a way to keep in touch. My dad made me so happy with those beautiful words.He then told me to hurry up with breakfast so we can all get ready to go to my graduation. As I gobbled down the rest of my breakfast, I continued to think about my friends and how I came to appreciate the differences in our personalities and how each of us gives one another something we are missing from ourselves. And just like how dad says we will stay in touch if we are truly friends....I desire that very much......<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-837.jpg"><br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Tony</b><br />
<br />
High School..<br />
<br />
How time flies when you are young, it seem like yesterday when I started high school, now four years later and I don’t know where they went or what I’ve done in the last four years.<br />
<br />
Although winning the state championship was sweet, I think it’s the friends I’m made that I will remember most. And without Boris it could not be possible.<br />
I remember my coach telling me that he would have to drop me from the team in my junior year because of my grades, that’s when Boris helped me and Ruby Ace our test.<br />
Because Boris tutored both Ruby and I; sometimes we would study at my house and sometimes Ruby’s house.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-153.jpg?t=1262807579"><br />
<br />
Sometimes Molly would come by with Stormy, and would visit while Ruby and I were being tutored by Boris.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-157.jpg?t=1262807833"><br />
<br />
After studying we would sit around and talk for hours.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-180.jpg?t=1262807891"><br />
<br />
Out of the four friends I made Molly, Ruby, Stormy and Boris its Molly that I will miss most of all. I remember us spending time together after practice, Molly would always end a few minutes early and we would sit holding each other talking the night away.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/goodbye1.jpg?t=1262807949"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-103.jpg?t=1262808035"><br />
<br />
Where you found me you found Molly most of the time.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/bus.jpg?t=1262808081"><br />
<br />
When I went France with Molly, we had a great time, until she dragged me back to the university one Saturday morning; one of the faculty members I forgot what his name was showed us around and then talked to Molly about the school; Molly was hooked. With Molly going to France and I, not knowing where I would be well, we both know it would end between us soon. We talked about it a bit when we returned from the trip we both supported the other.<br />
<br />
When the day finally came for us to end our relationship; although I knew it was coming I was in disbelief, Molly was the brave one to end the relationship, I stood there as she talked.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-160.jpg?t=1262808164"><br />
<br />
However I could not hear a word she was saying, all I could see was Molly dating some French guy, I felt my heart pound inside my chest, my blood was racing through my vain. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-161.jpg?t=1262808216"><br />
<br />
The hurt was soon transformed into anger and anger was soon changed into rage.<br />
I just wanted to hurt Molly just as I was hurting, deep inside I knew Molly was hurting, but I could not see that as I was blinded by rage.<br />
I lashed out at Molly that she only wanted to end thing because she wanted to date French guys.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-166.jpg?t=1262808309"><br />
<br />
Molly was crushed that I would even think such a thing.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-167.jpg?t=1262808366"><br />
<br />
With all the shouting my dad rushed over he could hear me shouting and knew what it was about.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-173.jpg?t=1262808421"><br />
<br />
I can’t remember everything my father said but he reminded me that Molly and I knew things would end soon, and neither of us could give a 100% to our endeavors if we were always trying to see each other and always trying to think about what the other was doing.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-178.jpg?t=1262808466"><br />
<br />
I felt like crap at that moment, I asked Molly to forgive me; she said there was nothing to forgive. We embraced I did not want to let her go; for I know when I let go it was over. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tony%20Recap/Screenshot-170.jpg?t=1262808528"><br />
<br />
Now that we are about to graduate I can’t help but to think; will we see each other again?<br />
Will we keep in touch? I guess only time will tell.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Graduation and The Pact</b><br />
<br />
The faculty was ushering the students into the gym and the families to the stands but Molly, Tony, Boris, Ruby and Stormy slipped out the side exit in the mist of the chaos. No one saw them leave and the most of the families were still mingling on the side of the school. Graduation was as trying for some of them as it was exciting for the students. There were a handful of people in the stands but no one bothered the group as they stood together looking across the football field which had been set up for the ceremony. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/20ua4hy.jpg"><br />
<br />
Regardless of their break up, Molly reached for Tony's hand. "I can't believe it's over." she said looking at the small stage. <br />
<br />
A chorus of "I know"s and "Mhmms" followed her statement and the five of them look at each other. Their faces were a mix of excitement, panic, sadness and happiness. They heard more clatter of feet in the stands and Ruby nodded her head one way. "Come on." she said leading them away from the gathering crowd and away from the gym where they were supposed to be. <br />
<br />
Molly and Tony shared a questioning look as she led them to the cafeteria - the locked cafeteria. She knew exactly which door to use because it was the only one that wouldn't lock. Boris started to ask how she knew this particular door was broken but just shook his head. <br />
<br />
Once inside, Molly was the first to break. She was closest to Boris at the moment so she reached over and gave him a hug. "I'm going to miss you all so much!" she said still hugging him.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/200fh5d.jpg"><br />
<br />
After that she hugged them all in turn and the others exchanged their own hugs or hand shakes. "I don't want you all to leave." Stormy said quietly. "You're the best friends I have." she added looking into Molly's eyes. Molly was already on the verge of tears and reached over to hug her as well sparking a new round. <br />
<br />
"Enough!" Boris said finally before someone else started crying or hugging. "We'll all keep in touch."<br />
<br />
"Of course we will!" Tony chimed in. <br />
<br />
"Yeah." the girls echoed.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/33bk7ci.jpg"><br />
<br />
"We need a plan." Boris said. Being the smart, bookworm that he was, they all looked to him for said plan. He was quiet for a moment - considering what the most feasible plan would be. "Once a year....once a year we have to agree to meet up." he said finally. <br />
<br />
"And we have to call each other." Stormy chimed in. <br />
<br />
"And write or email." Ruby added.<br />
<br />
"And pictures. I want pictures." Molly said with a grin. She had taken hundreds of pictures of them over the last four years so she hardly needed more to add to her collection but she wanted them anyway. <br />
<br />
The others laughed at her request but nodded. "Where do we meet?" Tony spoke up. While he knew he was joining the service, he didn't know where he would end up because of it. <br />
<br />
"Wherever we need to." Ruby said. "We can change it up every year if we have to. Depending on whatever is going on in our lives."<br />
<br />
"I always wanted to see France." Stormy added with a smile in Molly's direction. <br />
<br />
"I hear they have great snails there." Molly said with a chuckle - she knew if Stormy visited her in France she would go fishing. <br />
<br />
"Okay." Tony said wanting to get away from the very idea of France or Molly in France. "So we're agreed?" he asked holding out his hand. <br />
<br />
"Agreed." the others chimed in putting their own hands in the middle. From somewhere in the hall they heard voices and knew it was time to get back to the gym. <br />
<br />
------<br />
<br />
The stands were full of parents and relatives as the students filed out in their shiny red graduation gowns. They all settled in for what was sure to be a long speech from Principal Rob. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/nwgdol.jpg"><br />
<br />
While Boris had had the grades to be the class Valedictorian, he had stepped aside and turned the speech giving duties to the next in line. Thankfully both he and Principal Rob kept their speeches short. Molly was the first of their little group to walk across the stage. Despite her dislike of most of the cheerleaders, they all gave a loud cheer as their captain crossed the stage with her diploma.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/xnyddd.jpg"><br />
<br />
Ruby was next and was followed by her boyfriend Axel. Ms. Harrington who had seen them both in detention on more than one occasion handed them each their diploma happy to send them on their way. Ruby shot her a withering look as she crossed the stage. She was more than happy to be rid of Ms. Harrington and high school as a whole<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2n8d3ea.jpg"><br />
<br />
Principal Rob called Kale's name when he was supposed to call Boris's. Boris was already up the stairs when it happened so it was up to Principal Rob to look embarrassed and correct it. Ms. Harrington laughed as she handed him his diploma. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/1zlpwfa.jpg"><br />
<br />
Stormy - another of Ms. Harrington's detentioners - was next up from their group. Ms. Harrington was caught in a moment of self congratulation of surviving this year's band of miscreants as Stormy crossed the stage. From the crowd, a small child voice rang out in support of her sister. Molly turned back to watch Sunny and smiled at her. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/2f0cfer.jpg"><br />
<br />
The last of the five and probably one of the most popular graduates was Tony Stark. All the graduating football players and all the lower class men in the audience as well as the cheerleaders cheered loudly as Tony accepted his diploma. At the end of his walk before he went down the stairs he turned to audience and punched out a few times like a prized boxer. The crowd went wild with cheers and laughter again. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/24n1kas.jpg"><br />
<br />
The last of the graduating class collected their diplomas and Principal Rob waited for the last one to return to his seat before hushing the crowd. "Ladies and Gentlemen! I give you the graduating class of 2009!"<br />
<br />
The students bursts from their seats and threw up arms, hats and loud cheers at the same time the assembled family and friends did. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2r7vcs0.jpg"><br />
<br />
End Chapter</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7476326192383910659.post-3764700473532042222011-04-11T06:40:00.001-07:002011-04-11T06:55:07.184-07:00Prologue<center>Crescent Bay<br />
<br />
Prologue<br />
<br />
<b>Summer Camp</b><br />
There is a slight chill in the morning air as the buses pull onto the stone drive of Camp Gitchigumi. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-01.jpg"> <br />
<br />
As the teen passengers disembark, they are directed to stand fast next to the bus until a headcount can be taken. After all teens are accounted for, they are asked to assemble near the pagoda.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-02.jpg"> <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-03.jpg"> <br />
<br />
"Welcome campers. I am Patrick Gregory. You may call me Patrick."<br />
<br />
"And I am Courtney Williams. You may call me Courtney."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-04.jpg"> <br />
<br />
"We will be your camp counselors this summer. We have plenty of activities arranged, so hopefully you will each find something that interests you. I know some of you, and look forward to meeting the rest of you."<br />
<br />
"I, too know some of you, look forward to sharing a great camp with all of you," Courtney added.<br />
<br />
Patrick continues, "Will the following campers please move off to my right. You have been chosen as the peer leaders for this summer. Molly Gregory, Ruby Lewis, Boris Michaels, Stormy Riddle, and Anthony Stark. The peer leaders will reside in this cabin with the counselors. Also joining them will be Axel Lothario."<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-05.jpg"> <br />
<br />
"Every camper has been assigned a cabin, so if you will each come forward, we will give you your assignment and direct you to your cabin. I have the boys' and Courtney has the girls' assignments. If you did not get assigned with your buddy or friends, please don't fret. You will have plenty of time to spend together this summer.<br />
<br />
"We'll give you all a chance to get settled and then meet back here at fifteen hundred hours. At that time we'll go over the rules and the basics of camp. We will do everything in our power to ensure you have a safe and enjoyable camping experience.<br />
<br />
Patrick and Courtney greet each one as they file forward to receive their assignment. The teens huddle with their friends to compare camping arrangements.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-06.jpg"> <br />
<br />
After the cabin assignments have been handed out and the campers directed to their cabins, Patrick and Courtney turned to the peer leaders. <br />
<br />
This will be the last summer before these teens begin high school. A new life experience awaits them when this summer is over. One last time they can be top dogs with their peers, then they will become the bottom of the heap - freshmen.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-07.jpg"> <br />
<br />
Molly Gregory, Patrick's younger, and only, sister. She was the baby of the family, spoiled and protected, until, at 15, her younger brother, Eric, was born. Having a stable home life, Molly is quite charismatic and can easily get along with most people she meets. Being athletic, she has tried out for the high school cheerleading squad and been accepted . She finds it difficult, as do the other cheerleaders, to address the coach as Courtney.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-08.jpg"><br />
<br />
Ruby Lewis, a rebel, has never had any use for school or homework. Although she comes from a very loving family, she prefers the loner life. A girl from the in crowd called Ruby a "loser" at school, and everyone gossiped about it! Ruby's reputation seriously suffered and not much could be done to quell the rumors. As a result she has few friends to boast of. She is very excitable. Being mean-spirited has landed her in the company of some less than desirable companions. She has found art to be a creative outlet for her anger and finds it comes quite natural to her.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-09.jpg"> <br />
<br />
Boris Michaels: nerd, geek, techno-guru. He is a whiz when it comes to computers. His genius allows for ease in problem solving. The harder the puzzle, the more enjoyable he finds it. He has a natural aptitude for repairing broken electronics and has been known to upgrade a few objects around the house. Boris is quick to dismiss any inquiries into his family life, as most would find the "uniqueness" a bit much to swallow. Both parents are involved in local crime.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-10.jpg"> <br />
<br />
Stormy Riddle comes from an unstable background. Her parents are not supportive of their children. Because of her family life, she finds it impossible to find humor in anything. Having spent a lot of time with her father, Stormy has discovered a natural aptitude for repairing objects around the house. Having seen her parents' relationship deteriorate and her mother succumb to depression has made her a stalwart person. She is less likely to panic in extreme situations. She loves to get away from it all by finding a secluded spot to fish.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-11.jpg"> <br />
<br />
Anthony (Tony) Stark, a local athlete, is involved in many sports and can probably be found at the gym. When he performs exceptionally well, his teammates chant "Hank the Tank," a nickname given to him by his father. Coming from a military background, he is known to be extreme in almost all he does. He does not like to lose, although displays great sportsmanship when he does. He is not quick to panic. Being very social, he has been known to attract the girls. Although he is quick to engage in conversation, he is holding out for that one special girl.<br />
<br />
Over the weeks, the camp was alive with activity. Classes were provided in one of the old favorites, arts and crafts. Many took part in activities such as painting, basket weaving, kite building, and pottery.<br />
<br />
Many participated in the numerous sporting events that took place. Competitions were held in swimming, foot races, biking and volleyball. Recreational sports were also available such as, football, baseball, volleyball and soccer.<br />
<br />
The big event every year is the fishing derby. Each of the cabins chooses a representative to participate in the derby. This year's participants were Molly Gregory, Steve Harevy, O'Ren Ishi, Jayne Madison, and Jon Thompson. The winner this summer was Jon Thompson.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-12.jpg"> <br />
<br />
Throughout the summer, relationships have been establish; rekindled; strengthened, and even dissolved.<br />
<br />
Molly and Tony created a special bond;<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-13.jpg"> <br />
<br />
Ruby met Boris through his brother Axel, whom she began to hang out with;<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-14.jpg"> <br />
<br />
Molly and Stormy renewed their friendship after a long hiatus. They had know each other as children, living just a few houses away from each other on the same street;<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-15.jpg"> <br />
<br />
It was a summer to remember for five Peer Leaders. Never in their wildest dreams did they ever think they meet other teens from different backgrounds and begin to form friendships with them. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt183/proverb87/TS3/Pact/CB-SC-16.jpg"> <br />
<br />
Will they be able to strengthen these friendships, or will they drift apart, going back to their respective cliques.<br />
<br />
End Boris<br />
<br />
<b>The Big Game</b><br />
<br />
<b>The year of the (CBC) Crescent Bay Cougars!</b><br />
Tony enjoyed high school mostly because he was good in sports.<br />
Three years had past and Tony was in his last year of High school, every year Crescent Bay high would get close to winning the state championship but they never went all the way.<br />
<br />
This year seemed different; this year the Crescent bay Cougars only lost one game this season, the very first game they played, however they won every game afterwards. If Tony and the Cougars were going to win state it would have to be now.<br />
<br />
The school sprits were high; everyone in school was thinking this would be the year of the Cougars; however they were playing the top team, the undefeated Riverview wildcats. <br />
<br />
The night before the big game the coach had spoken unto the team:<br />
OK Cougars! This is it! I want everyone well rested for tomorrow’s game, today we are Cougars, and tomorrow we will be state champs!<br />
<br />
Tony went home and finished his homework; after his homework was done he talked with his father.<br />
<br />
Tony: “Dad I know you want us to win and”.. before he could finish his father interrupted.<br />
Hank: “Son all I ask is you do your best, I am very proud of you and proud to have you as a son”<br />
<br />
They talked for about an hour before Tony left to see Molly.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-86-5.jpg?t=1260599403"><br />
<br />
Tony arrived at molly’s only to find out she was not home so he went to Stormy’s house to see if Stormy knew where Molly was.<br />
<br />
Tony: “Have you seen Molly?”<br />
Stormy: “No Tony, I have not seen Molly since we left school.”<br />
Tony and Stormy talked for a bit.<br />
<br />
Just as Tony was getting ready to go home Molly showed up at Stormy’s home.<br />
Molly: “Hi Tony, Hi Stormy.”<br />
Stormy:”Hi Molly I was just talking to Tony about tomorrow’s game.”<br />
Tony: “I must say I’m a little freaked out."<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-88-7.jpg?t=1260599514"><br />
<br />
Tony: “Anyone seen Boris or Ruby? I wanted to talk to them before tomorrow’s game.”<br />
<br />
Stormy:”No I have not seen them but they will be at the game tomorrow, you should get some rest Tony you have a big day tomorrow. I have to go in now and finish my homework; we are driving up there early tomorrow, Good luck.”<br />
<br />
Tony: “Good night Stormy.”<br />
Molly: “Night stormy I’ll see you at the game tomorrow."<br />
Stormy went into the house to finish her homework<br />
<br />
Tony looked at Molly “wish me luck tomorrow” he asked of Molly.<br />
Molly: “you don’t need any luck you’ll be fine.”<br />
Tony: “this is my last year of high school it’s now or never, well I’m going home to get some rest.” And with that said he kissed Molly goodnight.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Screenshot-92-7.jpg?t=1260599596"><br />
<br />
<b>The day of the game!</b><br />
Coach: “Today we do or die, you walking onto this field as Teenagers but win or lose you will walk off this field as men. Yes I know you all rather be playing this game at Crescent bay high and being in Riverview stadium and hearing the crowed cheering for them is not the greatest!”<br />
Coach: “But you shall overcome this. Yes! They are the wildcats! But we are the mighty Cougars! We will defeat them! Now go show them what we are made of!<br />
<br />
Both teams rushed on the field screaming and chanting. The crowed cheered very loud; to Tony it was as loud as thunder. <br />
During the first half of the game neither team was able to score, both teams played the game like pros, neither team wanting to give an inch of the playing field to the other.<br />
<br />
The wild cats finally got within field goal distance.<br />
“We need to push them back” Tony shouted, but the roar of the crowed drowned him out and gave momentum to the Wildcats. <br />
<br />
The Wildcats; seeing they could push no further went for the field goal and made it. <br />
The score was now 3 to nothing, in favor of the wildcats. The next few minutes the cougars were unable to score during their next few possessions neither were they able to get within field goal range to tie the game.<br />
<br />
2 minutes left to play and the Wildcats was in possession of the ball. All they had to do was run the clock down to win the game. Now 1 minute left, Molly heart was racing it looked like it was over, 30 seconds left and the Wildcats still had possession of the ball.<br />
<br />
The Wildcats through a long pass, caught it, and running for the touchdown, the only one there to stop him was Phil, with a sharp turn Phil hit him so hard it knocked the ball from his hand.<br />
<br />
Tony quickly grabbed the football and ran for his life, Molly jumped high into the air shouting "GO! Go Tony Go!" <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i586.photobucket.com/albums/ss309/shoang_photo/Tonypic1.jpg?t=1260598618"><br />
<br />
<b>Needless to say Tony made the touchdown and the Crescent Bay Cougars won the state championship 6 to 3!</b><br />
<br />
End Tony<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Beach Party</b><br />
<br />
My parents are such a drag. Since High School will be ending next year, (thank goodness) they want me to come up with a favorite memory of mine for the graduation party Mom has planned. <br />
<br />
A favorite memory? High School was the biggest waste of my time. My grades aren’t going to be winning me any scholarships. I have no real friends to speak of. The kids I do hang out with aren’t exactly friend material. Stupid, snotty girls at school talk about me behind my back. They all think I am a loser, but I could care less what they think. I loathe the thought of even attending my graduation. I have been begging Mom to just let me stay home; she is too proud of her baby and blah blah blah. <br />
<br />
I guess thinking back on the years; I have had some good memories. Summer Camp was pretty fun. I did meet some interesting people and rekindled some old “acquaintances”. The counselors put Boris, Molly, Tony, Stormy, Axel and I together. Axel was a boy that I spent the most time with that week. He was cute, funny and a bad boy. Perfect combo. So, I guess that wasn’t such a bad memory. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/154gf0l.jpg"><br />
<br />
Oh, yes…one memory that stays etched in my memory is this Beach party we had. How can I forget that night? Axel and I had become close friends throughout the year. He asked me if I wanted to go with him to the party. I accepted happily. We spent most of the night chatting. He looked so cute in the moonlight.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/w8kgex.jpg"><br />
<br />
I was happily surprised when he took my hands and held them. Then he kissed me under the stars. It was so perfect. I didn’t want the night to end. He then asked me if I wanted to go out with him. Of course I said “Yes”. <br />
<br />
The rest of the kids had their own fun at the party. Boris was teaching Stormy how to play Chess; she seemed to enjoy the game and had fun with Boris. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2commvt.jpg"><br />
<br />
Molly and Tony were playing a game of catch on the beach. Everyone once in a while they would steal a kiss under the stars as well.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/24owwee.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/2v1vti9.jpg"><br />
<br />
Towards the end of the night we all gathered around the fire pit and talked about our various plans after school. Tony had plans to join the Army after graduation. Molly seemed a bit sad by this bit of news, but coming from a military background, she was proud of Tony for his actions. Boris had mentioned that with Axel moving out with their cousin Kale. He would be moving to another house with his parents. He told us that he would be studying computer programming. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/b5ofvl.jpg"><br />
<br />
Boris and I shared a knowing look about his computer prowess. Molly would be traveling to Europe to study photography. I knew she’d be successful. Boris asked Stormy what she was planning. She looked confused and told us she was still unsure. She said she would probably take a class here and there and make her money fishing and the like. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/10pcc9f.jpg"><br />
<br />
I told her it was alright, I wasn’t sure if I wanted to pursue a career in art or music. I reassured her we still had time; this was only our junior year. <br />
<br />
I forget who had busted out the marshmallows but the boys had a time firing them up. Poor Axel burnt his but ate them anyway. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/sll36w.jpg"><br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/21mg8er.jpg"><br />
<br />
We sat chatting for a good portion of the night. It was nice to be able to sit with these five kids and talk like friends without the pressures of what our other friends would think. I sat hoping that our senior year would be just as memorable as this year had been. <br />
<br />
End Ruby<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Career Day</b><br />
<br />
I went to go look for my dad, to remind him that Career Day was in fact today. He seems to "forget" things that are not important to him. But before that, I made sure Sunny was fed and dressed for the day. Before the crack of dawn of each weekday morning, I get my baby sister fed and clothed before Davy the babysitter comes by and take over. Sure he could do all of those things, but I like to spend time with her, something I make sure she has, because I never did. So, after all was said and done, I found my dad in the dining room and gave him a friendly reminder about attending Career Day and to talk to my peers about where he works and what he does, in detail. I for one thinks being a Handyman is quite cool and soon he will have his own business! <br />
<br />
Anyways, Dad said he couldn't make it to my school today because he got a call this morning for some work over at the local stadium. I asked if he could cancel it this one time, but he went on and on about when a job is available, it is unwise to let go of it. Especially when he may not have work for a few weeks at a time. It wasn't like we were hurting for money, I thought to myself. I was very upset and I made sure he knew it....He could have done this one thing for me.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-497.jpg"><br />
<br />
During third period, through lunch, fourth and fifth period, Career Day was held in the room where dances, and other events usually took place. We, as in Molly, Tony, Ruby, Boris and I decided to meet there during our lunch break. There were many other students, mostly Seniors there inquiring about the different jobs available and what training and or schooling was needed to get hired. Tony went straight to the "Join the Army" booth, with Molly by his side. He asked many questions, and signed up. I looked around but didn't see anything of interest. Ruby then told us she has made up her mind and will be attending a school for arts to improve her painting skills. She does indeed paint beautiful abstracts. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-545.jpg"><br />
<br />
Behind me I heard a bunch of giggling and noticed a few of the cheerleaders asking Molly's brother Jacob, one of our math teachers, many questions about his part-time profession as an auxiliary policeman. I over heard him make clear that auxliliary police are usually the reserves for the police force and that sometimes, depending on where you work, you may or may not carry arms and that some may or may not get paid, but instead, volunteer their services. But these girls were totally flirting with him and not interested in becoming auxiliary police women. Must've been the uniform.... he does look good in it. Okay, he is handsome too. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-547.jpg"><br />
<br />
The poor nurse standing next to him hardly had anyone to talk to about her career because Jacob was getting all the girl's attention. While I chuckled about the spectacle before me, Boris nudged me to point out a few other careers I should get into, since I was the one who was undecided in what I wanted for my future. I was not interested in becoming a Sous Chef, Nurse, Fireman and or Journalist. But, Boris didn't point any of those things out, he mentioned careers that were not here at the fair. Such as, adventurer, explorer and or a commercial fishermen since I seem to take risks, "collect things" by rummaging through wealthy people's trash and fishing. Some rich people throw away good stuff I can sell for a small profit. Also I may journey to far away lakes to catch rare fish for our local grocer. I always make sure to be home by 5p.m.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-551.jpg"><br />
<br />
Ruby grabbed mine and Molly's hand and dragged us toward one of the tables. Her mother stood behind the one we were pulled to, while she was setting up her spot. She brought out small household objects from a medium sized box and set them on the tabletop. Afterwards, as Tony and Boris joined us, saying their hello's to Ruby's mother, she went on to tell us she was a homemaker, but also does fun crafts on the side. Some of the crafts she did was beading, or taking a picture frame and adding pretty little faux gems around it and or needle work. Some of it, she sells. I guess we all know where Ruby gets her creativity from. While she continued explaining the ends and out of needle work, my attention was turned towards the staircase, where I heard the oh so familiar sounds of rattling, and jingling of a loaded tool belt. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-568.jpg"><br />
<br />
Sure enough, standing there was my father. My heart went to my throat as he looked at me. I'm not sure what he was thinking or feeling, but it had to be along the lines of caring. I giggled to myself because my dad is weird. But people say I am too. It reminds me of the apple on the ground and something about the tree it fell from.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-581-1.jpg"><br />
<br />
He came towards me and I to him and we embraced. He said he was on his lunch break and that a few guys were going to cover for him. I was so happy and knew my father, with his awesome handy skills will be a hit for those who has a knack for fixing things. My very good friends were with me the whole time. <br />
Them being there, increased my love for them. I have a very good feeling we will all be very good friends in our future as well. I am still undecided in what I want to do. I will take local classes and gather more information on adventuring and being a commercial fisherman.<br />
<br />
<img src="http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n287/panthragirl/Azura/Screenshot-573.jpg"><br />
<br />
End Stormy<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>Senior Prom</b><br />
<br />
If someone had asked my four years ago who I would be sharing a limo with for senior prom, I would never have guessed the truth. I've always been a social person and athletic to boot so it seemed natural to go out for cheerleader in junior high. Of course it helped that I'd been in gymnastics for years as well. As a result though, I lost a childhood friend. Stormy and I didn't really talk at all for almost four years - which is difficult considering we rode the same bus and live on the same street. But that summer at camp - we started talking again and it was great to have her back in my life. I didn't realize how much I missed her in my life. That summer I made other friends as well, people I'd gone to school with and even lived surprisingly close to and yet had barely known at the time. And now - I'm going to Prom with them! Told you I would have never guessed!<br />
<br />
Stormy, Ruby and Ranna - Boris's date - arrived at my house each carrying garment bags and accessories. Stormy lived only two houses down and Ruby lived around the corner so our street, and as a result my house, we the most central meeting place for everyone. <br />
<br />
"My mother tried to do my hair as I left the house." Ruby said looking annoyed as she stomped into my room. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/5vmxis.jpg"><br />
<br />
"Your hair looks great." I said encouragingly. Ruby and I were friends now but we'd had a rocky start and still had our moments. She took issue with my bright and sunny attitude I think. <br />
<br />
"Very nice." Ranna piped in. None of us knew Ranna that well but since she was Boris's date, I wanted to include her as much as possible.<br />
<br />
I could hear my mom opening the door to admit someone - it had to be one of the guys - so I hurried everyone through the finishing touches of getting ready. This should have been a quick procedure but we're talking about four girls about to go to senior prom! So the guys had to wait. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/21met06.jpg"><br />
<br />
It was just as well because Ruby's date, Axel, was late. Boris and Kale just shrugged when we started to ask them if they knew what was keeping him. 'Not my brother's and/or cousin's keeper' I think is the expression. <br />
<br />
While we were waiting Stormy and Kale were having some sort of spat from what I could tell. Stormy looked upset and Kale just looked irritated. I pulled Tony aside and snuggled in his arms. I had every intention of enjoying tonight but there was still a part of me that looked toward the future with a degree of sadness. Prom was the beginning of the end so to speak and Tony and I were both going different directions - like thousands of miles of different directions. As if sensing my thoughts, Tony pulled me closer to him. <br />
<br />
"The limo is here!" my dad called out from the front room. Axel still wasn't here and Ruby looked like she was on the verge of a panic attack. My mom ushered us out the door to greet the limo while whispering soothing words to Ruby. I'm not sure if it was what she said or the fact that Axel was leaning against the limo with a cocky look on his face - but Ruby calmed down by the time we were on the front lawn. Mom - being a mom - lined us all up in front of the limo and tried so hard to get us all to look forward and smile. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2hr3cew.jpg"><br />
<br />
It didn't work. Ruby started to look freaked again...about what I'm still not sure, but it caused Tony to look at her as my mom snapped the picture. At the same time Stormy and Kale were still at odds with each other and Ranna was trying not to look at them. <br />
<br />
In spite of all the pre-prom jitters and emotion, the moment we all arrived in the ball room none of it mattered. One of the early songs - a dance staple - was something akin to the Chicken Dance. Sadly I think I was the only one doing the chicken dance. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i49.tinypic.com/2eai902.jpg"><br />
<br />
We all danced and partied until our feet wore out and half the senior class had disappeared for whatever post prom parties they were going to. <br />
<br />
<img src="http://i45.tinypic.com/f22ffb.jpg"><br />
<br />
The photographer made the final call for prom pictures and none of us had gone yet so we reluctantly left the dance floor. <br />
<br />
Tony and I went first - of course Stormy made some comment diverting our attention at the last moment but no one realized that until we got the pictures back later. <br />
<img src="http://i47.tinypic.com/11ttvmp.jpg"><br />
<br />
Ruby and Axel<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/15pj3av.jpg"><br />
<br />
Stormy and Kale - their earlier problems seemingly resolved.<br />
<img src="http://i48.tinypic.com/10i5b1k.jpg"><br />
<br />
Boris and Ranna<br />
<img src="http://i46.tinypic.com/2zhgwud.jpg"><br />
<br />
Using some persuasion (and filling out an order form for a full package) we convinced the photographer to do one last picture of the five of us. Our dates willingly stepped aside so we could have our group shot. When the picture came in, I gave a copy to each person. <br />
<br />
"Tony, Molly, Ruby, Stormy and Boris at Senior Prom"<br />
<img src="http://i50.tinypic.com/2s01p9v.jpg"><br />
<br />
Four years ago, I didn't really know these people. Now I'm not sure how I will live without them.<br />
<br />
End Molly<br />
</center>Camihttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02140579554184935424noreply@blogger.com0